In this chapter: The roommates meet each other and become familiar with their new home for the school year.

Day 1- Early Morning - Grove View Apartments 

The Fall semester was about to begin, and it was move in week for most of the student apartments in a small college town in the southern United States.  Grove View apartments were amongst the most popular living arrangements for students at the university, they were inexpensive and cozy enough for college kids who would take almost anything better than a dorm.   Four young women were moving into a four-bedroom apartment, none of them knew each other personally apart from a few messages on Facebook here and there about which roommates were bringing what items. 

Move in day finally arrived and Miranda was the first to show up.  She was a 20-year-old nursing student who stood about 5’7”.  She had a slim build with a few curves, she had light blonde hair that settled on her upper back and just above her breasts.  Her clear blue eyes were accompanied by a warm and friendly face with large soft pink lips.  Miranda’s best feature was her perfect slightly tan skin, she was proud of her lack of blemishes apart from a small beauty mark on her cheek and a few freckles on her shoulders.  Her friends back home would describe her as a modest and caring girl, a gentle person with sympathetic tendencies who can be clumsy and a bit air-headed at times.  Her dream was to help people in any capacity even if it meant sacrificing some of her own happiness to do so, which is why she chose to study nursing. 

Miranda parked her car and went to the front office to grab the key.  Miranda was the first to enter the apartment after walking up a few flights of stairs, she always wanted the top floor, she hated the idea of people living above her making noise that might interrupt her studies, she was sure that her other roommates would agree.  As she entered the front door into the small corridor of the apartment an overwhelming smell of fresh paint rushed out behind her and out into the hallway, she stepped onto the wood flooring with her new pink Nike trainers and noticed the A/C was turned on very low, it was freezing by her standards.  She saw a spacious living room with wood floors attached to a small kitchen with linoleum tile, there were a few windows that gave just enough natural lighting, there was also a door that led to a small outside deck that had just enough room for a table and some chairs, the deck had a nice view of the pool and the campus a few miles off in the distance. The guest bathroom was quite small, but it would work for any potential guests.  Miranda conveniently found the A/C controls next to her room “3A”.  

“This must be it” she said with a soft-spoken voice as she opened her door, before she went any further, she made sure that her room key locked and unlocked her door.  She dropped a few bags on the floor by the closet and threw her backpack on the bed.  The room was plain, it had basic grey shallow carpet, a desk, a chair, a nightstand, and a small bed, the window had cheap blinds, but it would have to do for now until she found some nice curtains, the closet was just sizable enough to walk into and move around a little. Each room also had a complete bathroom with a cheap shower head.  Miranda was already planning on how to make her room more decorative to match her personality, she knew that she wanted more pink colors around and lots of pictures of her friends form back home.

Miranda left her room and pulled her hair into a bun, she started to unload her countless bags of clothes, shoes, and supplies from out of her car as the sun slowly started to rise in the early morning, it was beginning to get a bit hot, but her athletic shorts and t-shirt were enough to keep her cool until she was done.  As Miranda slowly started to get her room put together a few incredibly small sparks of blue static energy began flickering on her desk, but Miranda did not notice, but she did hear a few car doors close outside on the street below. “Must be my roommates!” she clapped excitedly to herself. 

On the street below two new roommates arrived at the same time, Jessica and Anastazja.   Jessica was just over 5’5”.  She was half Latina and had light brown skin, her dark brunette hair that passed just beyond the middle of her back matched her surprisingly beautiful light brown eyes.  The 20-year-old Jessica was a business major, she was always fascinated with being in charge of her own company, and she wanted to make the rules.  Jessica was highly intelligent, she rarely cared about humanity, but sometimes she just couldn't see the good in people, maybe it was because her mother raised her to be unforgiving to people she deemed weak.  Her friends would describe her as bossy and a drama queen, with a very rare sentimental side, but nobody could understand how she did so well in school, making straight A’s and keeping up with soccer.  Her athletic body was a dream among the boys at her old school, her best feature by far was her large, toned ass that led to her fit and shapely legs.  As she climbed out of her expensive car that her mother bought her as a graduation gift, she looked up to see a taller woman that looked about her age, “uhh… hi?”  Jessica said.

“Yes, hello, I am Anastazja.”  She had a thick eastern European accent. 

“Ohhh...  I almost didn’t recognize you from your Facebook pictures, and wow, you are a lot taller in person.”  Jessica said while looking up. 

“Yes, I get told that a lot. You can call me Ana!” she said in a cheerful tone.    

Anastazja was a 19-year-old foreign exchange student from the Ukraine, she was there to study music since the university had an excellent program for it, but her main focus was playing volleyball and singing opera.  She had a lovely Mezzo-soprano voice when she sang.  She was just barely over 6’1” which made her a great player in the back for her team.  She felt quite sad and alone for leaving her friends and family behind, she especially missed her boyfriend.  She was quick minded and intelligent, but she had fits of anger when things did not go her way in a game, or if she messed up her lines during a performance, she still has trouble finding the right words in English sometimes, which is frustrating to her. Her shoulder length wavy auburn hair started to get curly, Jessica could see small beads of sweat forming on her face.  “I am not used to this heat!” she said with a slight smirk, playfully fanning at herself with her hand.   

Her emerald green eyes and beautiful face grabbed the attention of guys and girls alike, often people were envious of her beauty, but people realized she was actually down to earth when they got to know her personally.  Her boyfriend’s favorite feature was her large chest and tight abdomen, he joked that she had to wear 3 sports bras just to get her chest under control during a game, her ass also looked particularly good in tight volleyball shorts.  Ana did not bring much with her, she decided to just buy the things that she needed when she realized what they would be, but she grabbed a few large luggage cases out of her rental SUV.   

“Okay, I think we have work to do, let us get moving, no? but it is nice to make acquaintance” Ana said smiling.

“Fair enough” Jessica said as she began to grab her belongings out of her upscale sedan. 

Introductions were exchanged between Miranda, Jessica, and Ana quickly, Miranda being the most excited out of all three and going out of her way to hug them both.  They knew they had to get back to unpacking their things.  Jessica took her stuff to 3B and Ana to 3C, but 3D remained empty, as the roommates wondered when the fourth would show up.  It was now the afternoon, and the three roommates’ rooms were starting to come together, Miranda was working on the living room and tidying up the kitchen since she already unpacked most of her things in her own room apart from a few large boxes she left on her desk and by her bed, she didn’t mind doing extra chores for others anyway.   Ana and Jessica left to go to the store to get groceries and some extra supplies they might have missed and to try to get to know each other on the short trip.    

Meanwhile, the static discharge on Miranda's new computer desked surged...

In this chapter:  Ashton City gets their first glance at a massive unknown woman while she moves into her new bedroom. 

Day 1 - Meanwhile in Ashton City 12:45 P.M. Local 

The electrical energy continued to surround Ashton City and its suburbs; the dark grey clouds began to block out the view of the sky.  People were in mass panic, all the TVs on every street and storefront had emergency broadcast stations blaring warnings to stay indoors if possible and to not carry any metal.  The meteorologists could not explain a lightning storm like this, because it wasn’t, this was different, and any normal person could see that.  In the suburbs there were scenes of people packing up everything they owned in their cars and grabbing their kids, some left their pets behind, a few people were crying as lightning came down striking numerous metal structures and roofs relentlessly.  The city was much worse, the traffic was completely stalled as people abandoned their cars and ran for whatever they thought was safe at the time, the problem was nobody was going to be safe after an event like this, but more importantly, nobody would ever expect what was going to happen next, no number of sci-fi movies or daydreaming could ever fully prepare the 3.7 million inhabitants.  A news helicopter circling the city a few miles away saw an enveloping cloud surging with lightning disappear completely, what remained was nothingness, a smoldering crater that spread out for miles in what used to contain a densely populated city.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 - Ashton City – 10 minutes after “The Incident”

Mark was always a heavy sleeper, and it has gotten him in trouble before, being late to work, missing meetings, and the like.  He slept right through the anomaly, he finally woke up to screams of panic and hysteria, and he lived in a condo downtown closer to one of the busier night-life areas, so he was used to people yelling and enjoying themselves in a drunken stupor, but this time it sounded different.  The first thing he noticed besides the screaming was the temperature, it felt a lot colder, but he knew he had the heat on during the night, something was wrong.  He went to the window and pulled open the curtains, his jaw dropped, he saw thousands of people in the streets below in an absolute craze.

 “What the fuck is going on?” he mumbled to himself.  He went to his dresser and put on the first shirt he found, he hastily put on his shoes and left his apartment to get to the roof for a better view.  Mark made it to the roof and put a brick between the door and the frame to keep it from locking him out, he noticed a very different smell than what he was used to, and it was almost overpowering and foul.  What he saw next, he could not explain, as he looked across the city between the skyscrapers, he didn’t see a sky, there were no clouds, there was light, but it was not from a star.  He saw a large brown structure that dominated the skyline now, it was impossibly huge, and it towered for thousands of feet above even the tallest skyscrapers in the metropolitan area.   Mark rubbed his eyes just to make sure, “nope, still there, fuck!”  he yelled as he kept scanning, he saw what seemed like stretched out white walls, but that did not make any sense to him, they seemed to go up and across endlessly in every direction.  He looked further and saw a cliff of some sort with a steep drop off that bordered on some type of white surface and beyond is what looked like a… “Bed?  What the hell? How the fuck is it so far away?”   he mumbled to himself.  It was far away, many miles relative to his size.  Just as Mark started to ponder what was happening, he heard something loud and mechanical while the ground shook ever so slightly.  It almost sounded like a door unlocking, unfortunately, he was right.  His heart dropped and was positive everyone else in Ashton City felt the same when they heard that noise. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 – Miranda –12:57pm Grove View/ Room 3A

Miranda was putting some finishing touches in the guest bathroom, she wanted to get it set up quickly since it was so small and did not require much maintenance.  She knew she had to get back to her room as she still had boxes of her stuff and bags upon bags of clothes and shoes to put up.  She let down her hair and walked over to her door to unlock it, as she touched the metal of the door knob the static build-up shocked her hand a bit.  Miranda walked into her room with a plan to set up her bathroom, she wanted to take a shower later incase her roommates wanted to go out to dinner as a celebration after they were finished setting up what they could.

She started with the bags she already sat down by the closet, it had her makeup and beauty products, she carried them into her bathroom and turned on the light setting the bags on top of the toilet seat and on the floor.  Her curtains and towels were in one of the two boxes she sat down on her desk before she moved on to the kitchen earlier.  She grabbed the box closest to her and returned to the bathroom, she started setting up what seemed like countless accessories all over the bathroom counter and in the bathtub, Miranda hung up her towels and laid down lush white bathroom mats.  She bought a brand-new shower head that she could not wait to install, it was wrapped up by her bright pink shower curtain that was dotted with flowers, she remembered that it was in the last box on her desk. 

When she was satisfied with the placement of all her products, she walked over to her desk to grab the last box, as she placed her hands on either side of the box, she could have sworn she heard some kind of weird siren noise that only got louder as she stood completely still with her hands gripping the box tighter in an effort to concentrate.  “Huh? What is that noise?” she quietly said under her breath.  She picked up the box and sat it down below the desk so she could investigate the strange noise.  When Miranda picked her head back up and looked down at her desk her life changed forever. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 - Ashton City 12:57 PM – unknown location

The ground tremored more violently than before, people were at a standstill, nearly silent, most people looked to the sky of their new environment, others tried to call their loved ones, but there was no signal at that moment. What the 3.7 million people saw and felt next would sound silly to anyone normal.  Those that lived and worked in the tallest buildings saw it first.  Many thought their eyes were just playing tricks on them, maybe it was just the lightning playing tricks on them, or this overpowering paint smell making them hallucinate.  But no, they saw her.  She was walking in what seemed like slow motion.  Every step she took made the city shake a bit and made the windows on every building rattle slightly.  Those on the streets and in the suburbs bordering the box couldn’t get a good view, some saw a large blur of what looked like tanned skin between the houses and the buildings. 

Those that could see beyond the cliff and the box saw her every movement, they were terrified, and some even dropped to their knees and started praying to any deity that would listen.  The people craned their necks upwards to see a young-faced woman walking towards them, but her clear blue eyes were not transfixed on them, her bright blue t-shirt caught the attention of everyone else.  She took a sharp right and avoided the desk for the time being, the people were relieved, they could hear loud bangs echo through the city as she walked around her room.  Minutes later the people in the suburbs saw her coming back to the desk, she was thousands of feet away, but at her size she seemed so close and impossibly gigantic blocking out the entire view of the ceiling and other walls.  The frightened people broke out in terror and screams, but where would they go?  She lifted what appeared to be a second brown structure that was similar to the one dominating their skyline.  She went away again.  The local military base of Ashton City got on the sirens and blasted a warning message for everyone to find shelter until further notice, many people fled to any type of building, but most people were too dumbfounded and just stayed put. 

About 10 more minutes had passed as people started to come up with theories on what happened, “where the fuck are we?!”  “A giant woman?!”  “How do we get out of here?!”  People felt the violent shaking again and it was becoming more rapid, she was returning to the desk, and the city. Everyone that was still outside looked up again, she was beautiful some people thought, her soft blonde hair swayed with each of her delicate movements...  her hands came down with her freshly painted pink nails grabbing the box, the hand could have easily covered a fifth of the city.  The people still outside or looking through the windows saw massive fingers plant on the side of that hugely brown structure that had been looming over them for a while.  People broke out in panic and again and the sirens of emergency vehicles were on full blast.  The giant girl stopped everything for what seemed like an eternity.  Her eyebrows lowered and her grip on the box got tighter, each of her actions were noticeable by the denizens of the city.  She looked straight forward as if contemplating with her deep blue eyes.  “HUH? WHAT IS THAT NOISE?”  The sound was louder than any concert anyone had ever been to, it shook a few windows, some people covered their ears, but it was mostly bearable to the average person.  After a few seconds she lifted the box and set it down below the desk revealing more of the environment of the city, everyone heard a loud thud and felt the ground shake once again.  Her enormous head slowly rose over the city back up beyond the cliff, her face alone dwarfed every single piece of architecture in the city. Only this time she was looking down right at the city in its entirety with soul piercing eyes as if a goddess were judging her subjects…

In this chapter: Miranda investigates what appears to be a tiny playset to her, but with deadly consequences for the inhabitants. 

Day 1 – Miranda 1:10pm Room 3A 

Half of Miranda’s large computer desk was covered in what looked like a kid's toy set, there were tiny buildings and well-planned street grids everywhere, she could see green grass and tiny homes barely a centimeter in size. She thought it was very intricate, she could even make out tiny flashing lights along the streets as she softly giggled to herself.  “How fun!” she said.  She looked around and saw the tallest building, it was well crafted and had a lot of detail for its size, and it appeared to be about 3 inches tall to her.  She could see the city planning based on how the dense metropolitan area slowly dispersed out into suburban and factory areas, she saw an airport in the far corner and some nice green open areas in the city, “parks maybe?” she thought. 

She lowered her head below the desk to where only her eyes were peering out across the city, giving her more of a flat and level view.  She picked up her right hand and slowly lowered the tip of her index finger into one of the suburban areas, the spot she touched broke easily with a very feint crunch, the tiniest puff of grey smoke rose and dissipated quickly, she admired her pink nail polish as she picked her hand back up.  She unknowingly crushed a smaller neighborhood full of middle-class houses, there was nothing left apart from flattened earth and twisted concrete. The impression of her finger was still there after the tiny puff of smoke cleared.  “This is so weird” she said under the table.  "That broke too easily to be a toy, it can’t be plastic" she thought.  Miranda pulled herself up using the chair behind her and sat down, she pulled up the chair closer to the desk to get more comfortable.  Miranda’s bright blue t-shirt covered chest now took up the entire city's sky, the people had to bend their necks to see her young face. 

She turned on the built-in desk light and it shined over the entire area she wanted to investigate.  She looked down, the blinding light coming from above deterred most people from looking up as the screams got worse and people just started running.  She lowered her head even more to get a closer look, her hair swayed from behind her head and fell down in a swoop, a few hundred strands impacted the suburban area that was closest to the edge of the desk, her hair dragged across the streets and homes, decimating cars and people into bloody un-identifiable messes, the shrieks of terror were agonizing from the survivors, broken bones and crunched spines from the massive blunt force from such a light and feathery substance. 

Her sky-colored eyes came into focus for the people as the gigantic girl lowered the brightness on the desk lamp.  Miranda’s gaze moved towards the metropolitan area, she reared her head up slightly and reached out her thumb and index finger.  She placed her perfectly painted pink nails on either side of one of the taller skyscrapers of the city knocking over a smaller building in the process that collapsed onto the people saturated streets below.  “Oops, hehe” she laughed a little when she saw more grey puffs appear.  She lifted and it broke in half, she raised the half of the building she had in her grasp closer to her eyes, she saw the tiniest debris falling from the bottom of the building, but she couldn’t quite make out the specks falling towards her thighs below.  She peered even closer, and the building started to creak, and large chunks started to break off, instead of letting it fall she quickly pinched her fingers together and rubbed, reducing the building to vapor, she then flicked the remnants on her finger outward in an attempt to get the dust off of her skin.  "This doesn’t make any sense" she thought, her eyes wincing in confusion.

Once again, she looked closer at the suburban area, she saw what looked like different colored moving dots, and her eyes got closer and closer until they focused on the tiny winding streets below.  She saw thousands of dots and miniscule specks barely moving around, the noises she heard earlier made more sense now and they seemed to get louder.  Her large pink lips rested next to the edge of the desk a few hundred yards from the nearest homes, it clicked in her head.  "This can’t be real, right?" she thought.  Her lips parted slightly, and she blew out a focused stream of cool air masked by her strawberry scented breath from the gum she had earlier.  She saw the tiny homes lift and break apart simultaneously, trees were uprooted and hurled through the air, she saw the dots fly in the air and fall back down on the streets, the larger specks that looked like different colors and seemed to damage homes when they fell back down, a few of the larger ones disappeared when they landed in a microburst of orange and red like tiny explosions.  “Oh no, this can’t be happening! What is this, I can’t even right now?” she said, her face grew with much concern and grimace.

She backed away from the desk and rushed over to her bedroom door and locked it.  "Nobody needs to know about this right now" she thought.  "Tiny fucking people!?" her inner voice shouted, she couldn’t even process what was happening logically. Miranda paced back and forth in her room slowly while looking at the city every few seconds, her heart was pounding, and she felt on the verge of an anxiety attack.  Miranda was on the brink of tears when she overheard the front door open which snapped her out of it.  “Oh fuck, should I go out there? Why is this happening now?”  her thoughts going wild.  She grabbed her key from off the floor and obliviously gave the city a grand view of her ass in her small black athletic shorts, she exited her room locking it behind her, when she turned around, she saw the fourth roommate walking through the front doorway carrying a few bags.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 – Ashton City – 1:33pm - 20 minutes after first contact – unknown bedroom

A few blocks of downtown were buried in rubble and other debris, the emergency crews tried their best to find people in the wreckage, but almost nobody could be recovered. The people on the streets could not fathom what happened, some thought it was a punishment from the heavens, and other simply accepted that their situation was fucked.  The lower half of the skyscraper that remained after the girl’s massive fingers tore it asunder was the mark of devastation that the people needed to realize that this was happening, this was no dream, no prank.  Some type of cosmic anomaly transported this city to a young college girl’s desk.  Those in the upper half were smashed into nothingness, the people would argue if the lucky ones that fell out of the bottom had the better fate as they free fell onto the girl’s tan thighs just to be faceless red spots so small that she would never notice. 

The suburbs were in much worse condition, the indentation of her fingertip seemed like a canyon to the survivors of this nightmare, the people that were around it couldn’t see anything but flattened cars, pieces of homes, and hints of bloody gouges in the ground that were once people.  The section which she blew at ripped the land in half creating a path of devastation hundreds of feet long.  Hundreds of people flew thousands of feet back towards the city and fell to their deaths, the fortunate ones had their necks snapped from the sheer force the instant she blew outward.  The people who survived being swept by her hair were found mangled and broken, others just obliterated upon contact into a pulp as a seemingly endless light blonde wall rolled over them and their families.  The hospitals were completely filled, and triage was a bloody mess.  Emergency vehicles were trying their best to navigate the new terrain and save the disfigured and bruised citizens. 

Emergency helicopters were high enough to see most of the bedroom now and the exact scale to how massive it was and how small they were in comparison, a few pilots and many of the citizens didn’t take their eyes off the giantess, everyone heard another door open, but it was a lot quieter than before.  They witnessed the young girl bend over showing her titanic rear, that thing could flatten half of the city in an instant.  Some guys thought it was the view of their life and considered it a blessing, it was so impossibly huge, and the plump curves of her perfectly tan cheeks showed through the short shorts.  She stood back up to her goddess-like full height, even at miles away people still had to look up as she seemed too big to comprehend, she quickly exited the room, and everyone heard her door lock.  The people felt a little safer for now.

Day 1 – Major Matheson – 1:45pm - 32 minutes after first contact.   – Unknown bedroom. 

Major Matheson was in charge of the local National Guard division, he wanted a slower-paced job as he was getting older, and he never thought his division would get called into action.  Never in his life would he be prepared for the events that took place earlier.  The base he was stationed at was located a few miles away from the airport on the opposite side of the desk edge where most of the devastation occurred.  He listened to the radio chatter of panicked helicopter pilots and ambulance drivers.  There was no contingency plan for this, “how the fuck do we deal with a giant girl?!” he yelled at his lieutenants.  “I want every vehicle we have out there helping people” he said to one of his lieutenants, he looked towards another and commanded him to initiate martial law and they needed to restore order and calm everyone down, he had no contact from any federal or local leader, so he knew the initiative was there to take. 

He played surveillance recordings of cameras from the city over and over, he kept scratching his head in amazement, the cameras couldn’t even capture the girl in her entirety, she was too big, he saw glimpses of titanic fingers descend from a godlike heights to crush innocent people and rip out a building from the foundation, he saw people falling out of the skyscraper and smacking on the concrete below as she lifted it up out of view.  He looked dead into the eyes of his most trusted captain, “figure out a way to communicate with this bitch before she comes back, now!” he yelled…

In this chapter:  Miranda meets the fourth roommate while trying to hide the discovery of a tiny city in her room. 

Day 1 - 2:00pm Grove View

Miranda decided to help her fourth roommate move her stuff upstairs to get her mind off the events that just occurred, her mind was slipping a bit in thought, “oh my god, did I like, kill people? She thought to herself, “Fuck, what am I supposed to do with them?”  She snapped out of it when Lacy told her to grab her guitar out of the trunk of her car.  They made small talk as they walked up and down the stairs together, carrying art supplies and bags of clothes mixed with shoes. 

Lacy was a 21-year-old art student, and her focus was on photography.  She had shorter black hair that reached just above her shoulders.  Her hair swung over her right eye a bit because she was self-conscious about her heterochromia.  She had one bright hazel colored eye and one light brown eye.  She was 5’6” and had a skinnier build, she had pale skin and wore mostly black clothes, and she had a cute face with pouty red lips.  Her move-in outfit of choice was her black converse with shin-high socks with pictures of cartoon cats on them.  She had cutoff black short jeans that were ripped at the end revealing pale and modestly skinny thighs.  She had a black shirt with a band name on it.  She had a small nose ring too.  Miranda could see tattoos on both of her upper arms, but couldn’t quite figure out what they were, but they were bright and colorful.

Lacy tried her best to make up for her anxiety, she was blunt and abrasive with people sometimes and hardly trusted anyone, she had a difficult time trying to find things she enjoyed and usually felt a void at the end of the day.  The only things that really kept her balanced was art and her girlfriend Ki, one of the few people she has ever trusted.  Lacy was pretty quiet most of the time, but she could be friendly when needed, she was always great at adapting to her audience and social situations.

Miranda and Lacy were almost done bringing all of Lacy’s things to her room “3D” “Hey let me see what you’ve got going on around the apartment, I didn’t get a good look earlier!” Lacy said, trying to be friendly.  Miranda became excited and forgot about her situation for a few brief moments.

“Sure!” Miranda said revealing her perfect smile to Lacy.  Miranda walked out into the living room with Lacy following, Miranda started to explain her plans for the living room and patio, she showed her Lacy’s section of the kitchen since the other three already claimed their cupboards.  Lacy walked over to 3B and 3C which were right next to each other while Miranda was talking, “Uhh, like what are you doing?” Miranda said with a concerned demeanor.

“I just want to see, ya know, for some decoration ideas” Lacy said.

Lacy tried to be spontaneous to try and boost her confidence, but deep inside she was just hoping her roommates would like her.  3B was locked – “Jessica’s room” Miranda said.  “She’s nice!” Lacy tried 3C, it unlocked, Lacy saw a Ukrainian flag hung up above the bed with a few boxes arranged all over, a pile of shoes in one corner by the closest caught her attention.

 “Holy hell, they’re kinda big?”  Lacy noticed, looking at a pair of long high-heeled cork wedges, in particular. 

“Yeah, she’s really tall and pretty, but you’ll meet them both later! Maybe we can all get dinner when we are done” Miranda chirped. 

“Yeah sure, let’s see your room?”  Lacy asked.

“Uhhh haha, you know what?  It’s a total mess right now, how about later?” Miranda deflected. 

“Oh, come on, it can’t be that bad” Lacy said walking over to 3A, she attempted to turn the knob, but it didn’t open. 

“Later! I promise!”  Miranda was nervous, but she remained composed. 

“Alright…?”  Lacy was clearly confused, but the two agreed to get back to setting up their things. 

Day 1 – Miranda – 3:36pm - Grove View

Miranda could feel beads of sweat forming on her forehead as Lacy walked off to her room, she needed to distract herself and went back to setting up the living room, she hung up a few decorative pictures and moved the table around, she placed some rugs down, but nothing was working, she was overwhelmed with fear about the tiny city in her room.  She needed to see it again.

She grabbed her room key off the kitchen counter and walked back into her room.  She removed her athletic shoes and socks the moment she came through her door so she could walk more softly.  She treaded slowly to the desk barefoot, she looked at the tiny city and sat back down at her chair.  Now that she knew what she was dealing with the details of the city became clearer, she saw flying specks that must have been helicopters and the specks on the streets were microscopic people.  Shaking her head in disbelief still, "should I say something?  Will it be too loud, I must be miles tall to them, I better whisper" she thought.

Miranda wanted to test something first, she scooted her chair away from her desk and leaned back, she kicked her legs and feet up above the desk, her soles towering above the city, she concentrated to make sure the impact was a soft as possible for the tiny people. She brought down her feet with pink nail polish ever so slowly, she placed her heels a few relative hundred feet away from the nearest structure of the suburbs, her heels came down crushing trees and wildlife.  After they settled, she finally realized how big she was.  It was terrorizing for the tiny people, they saw a young girls massive soles, over a mile tall settled outside of the city, dominating their view.  The ground shook with the impact of her heels as they looked up and saw the soft soles leading to perfect toes and pink nails.  Bigger than mountains themselves, people broke out into panic again, the smell was disturbing, she had been moving around all day and the sweaty scent breezed across the city in waves and she didn’t even realize it. 

Miranda picked her feet back up slowly making sure she didn’t slip or accidentally crush anything.  She moved her chair closer again and started to speak, “I’m Miranda, I don’t know how you like got here, but I will try to fix this, for real” She spoke as softly as possible and smiled, revealing massive straight white teeth hundreds of feet wide to everyone in the city, “Aww, you are all so cute, I wish I could talk to you little guys, I hope I didn’t like hurt anyone earlier” She whispered, frowning a little.  Miranda looked up from the city to see a few dozen flying dots coming towards her slowly at eye-level…

In this chapter:  Miranda and the tiny city on her desk attempt to communicate with each other while the other roommates get to know one another.

Day 1 – Ashton City- 3:36pm Miranda’s Room   

After the feet of the one called Miranda returned to the underside of the desk, Major Matheson ordered the plan to try to initiate contact with the colossal woman.  Captain Sellers herself would see this operation out and boarded one of the military helicopters.  As Captain Sellers was boarding, Miranda spoke, “I’M MIRANDA, I DON’T KNOW HOW YOU LIKE GOT HERE, BUT I WILL TRY TO FIX THIS, FOR REAL.”  The sound of her voice echoed across the city, it was quieter than before, but still loud, it set off a few car alarms around the area closest to her mouth, her words sounded like a goddess speaking from the heavens above.

Sellers was a tough woman, but she was nervous for what seemed like the first time in her life, she ordered the choppers to take off, a few dozen lifted off the ground and found their flight formation above the city, they had to take a few civilian choppers from the airport to set the operation up.  Sellers got on the short-range radio to fill everyone in, “Listen up, what we’re doing today is something I never thought we would be doing, but now is the time to suck it up, our situation is beyond comprehension, but we need to do this so we can-“

“AWWW… YOU ARE ALL SO CUTE, I WISH I COULD TALK TO YOU LITTLE GUYS, I HOPE I DIDN’T LIKE HURT ANYONE EARLIER” Her goddess-like soft voice spoke again, interrupting Sellers, the soldiers could feel the choppers shake a little making them increasingly on edge. 

“Fuck!  Where was I; we need to do this so we can negotiate some kind of peace, force is our last option, the plan is to escort myself and Alpha squad close enough to her left ear, I know it sounds crazy, but it’s all we have right now.  Understood?”  Sellers said as she got a few high energy responses, but the soldiers seemed disheartened.  The pilots lined up their birds about eye-level with the goddess' sky-blue eyes.

“Uhh, ma’am, I think she sees us” one of the pilots said over the radio

“I fucking hope that’s a good thing!” a solider shouted over the loud hum of the chopper. 

“Okay, this is it, we’re only a few miles away now” Sellers said. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1- Miranda – 3:40pm  

Miranda saw what she assumed were helicopters coming towards her eyes, she didn’t know what they were trying to do, but she wanted to remain still.  She looked over at where she placed her finger down earlier and looked at the crushed neighborhood, "It was so small, and I was just seeing if it was real, right?  I hope nobody was there…" she thought.  Then she remembered the skyscraper she tore out of the ground.  "Oh no… those specks that fell out were people..."  Miranda almost had a breakdown and leaned back in her chair, forgetting about the choppers.  The 25 helicopters adjusted their course and started to make full speed to her left ear.  

Miranda recovered for a moment and saw the helicopters gathering away out from the left side of her face, she tied her hair back in a bun creating a gust of air when she swung her left arm up, one of the civilian choppers couldn’t take the shift in wind and went crashing down on the chest of her bright blue shirt, Miranda didn’t notice.  Miranda kept her head still and waiting for a few minutes for the choppers to make their move, she kept peering at her phone on the ground hoping nobody would try to talk to her until she figured this out.  Suddenly, she heard the tiniest squeak of words in her left ear. 

“My name is Captain Sellers, we don’t ----- hurt you, please tell the city your intentions, we don’t want ---- use force.  Please communicate with us ----- as possible.  We will find a better way to talk ----- Please do not ------ the city or its people.  This is your only warning. Please remain still as we------ your ear” the choppy voice said. 

Miranda heard a few words skip out, but she got the gist.  She very softly giggled to herself, "hurt me? I don’t think they could" she thought.  Miranda sat still for a few minutes again while she waited for the voice to leave the rim of her ear, she was in quiet contemplation as to what she was going to tell the city next.  In a moment of pure distraction, she reached her left hand up and scratched her cheek.  Her left hand blew through three choppers killing everyone inside, the massive wall of tanned flesh was the last thing they saw as the choppers exploded on contact.  Two choppers caught a gust of wind that was too powerful, and they began an unsolvable spin out. 

One chopper exploded against her neck just above the collar of her shirt, the other tried to abandon their bird, two men got out, and only one of them had a parachute.  The soldier without a parachute fell splattering against her black athletic shorts miles below in what seemed like an endless freefall, the solider with his parachute deployed just below her massive bright blue chest, he was so close he could see her nipples protruding through her t-shirt, the soldier only had time to guide his chute to the empty space on her chair between her enormous smooth tan thighs.  He didn’t last long as Miranda shifted her weight on the chair, the massive wall of her left thigh came at the solider like a tidal wave of skin, he put up his hands in the measliest attempt to save himself, but he turned into red paste under her skin that she would wash off in the shower later obliviously.    

Miranda felt confident enough to speak to the miniscule specks again.  “I’m here to help, I don’t want to hurt anyone, okay?  I will bring you supplies, please find a better way to talk to me, maybe my phone?”  She said as she saw the helicopters flying away, but she saw less of them than earlier.  "Huh… weird" she thought, she didn’t even think about if she destroyed them or not.  Miranda told the city her phone number and hoped they could find a way to talk to her.   She heard the front door open again and a crinkling of grocery bags.

 “We’re back!” Jessica’s muffled voice shouted from behind the closed door. 

“Oh shit”, Miranda said in her normal voice sending out minor tremors across the city.  “I’ll be back, I promise” she whispered, Miranda got up from her chair and left again, she locked her door and put her key in her bra. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 - 4:00pm Ashton City – Miranda’s Room

Captain Sellers ordered her chopper to move away from the ear, she saw 6 choppers go down just moments ago, the crudely attached loudspeakers fell off the bird crashing onto the girl's shoulder below. The remaining helicopters were just a few hundred yards away from her when they heard a feminine and subtle giggle, it was one of the most terrifying things the soldiers have ever heard.  They were about halfway back to the base when they heard her overpowering voice speak again, “I’M HERE TO HELP, I DON’T WANT TO HURT ANYONE, OKAY? I WILL BRING YOU SUPPLIES, PLEASE FIND A BETTER WAY TO TALK TO ME, MAYBE MY PHONE?”  The city hoped and prayed she was being genuine in her words.  They heard her say her phone number, the engineers back at the base were already working on some type of transmitter device. 

Ashton City heard the front door open again “WE’RE BACK!”  The voices were muffled, but the sound waves could still be felt slightly.  The city collectively lost some morale, “there’s more of them?” they all realized. 

 “OH SHIT! I’LL BE BACK I PROMISE” They saw the girl, Miranda, leave the room again hearing the door lock behind her.  It was time to plan and adjust for the city. 

Day 1 - 4:00pm Grove View

Jessica and Ana returned with tons of bags of things and food; Lacy came out to introduce herself to everyone again.  Ana looked down at Lacy and noticed her different colored eyes, but she didn’t say anything, trying to be respectful.  “Holy shit your eyes!”  Jessica said, Lacy combed her black hair down over her light brown eye when she heard Jessica. 

“It’s pretty rad, right?”  Lacy said sheepishly.

“I guess” Jessica said kind of snarky.   

"Oh boy, this bitch is going to get on my nerves" Lacy thought already.  The roommates started to collectively set up the living room and kitchen, making small talk and laughing.  They made plans to go to dinner later to celebrate, they were all excited to get out of their drab clothes and to change into something that didn’t match manual labor. 

A few hours went by, and Miranda was so focused on not going into her room and setting up the rest of the apartment.  The other 3 split up and got their rooms looking nice.  Jessica had the biggest closest by chance and laid out her massive collection of expensive high-heels and sandals.  She hung up her fancy blouses and more revealing outfits in the overhangs, she loved dressing up and looking good.  Anastazja laid out a rather plain and flat white 7’x 10’ rug that spread out across most of her floor between her bed and bathroom.  Lacy was busy hanging up band posters and making sure her camera equipment survived the move.  The sun was starting to set, and the roommates agreed to shower and get ready for dinner…

In this chapter:  Miranda intercepts a desperately fleeing plane packed full of people from the city and brings them along to an awkward dinner.

Day 1- 6:21pm - Miranda

Miranda pulled her key out of her bra, she made sure her other three roommates were not in view as she opened her door.  She closed the door behind her and walked over to the city. Miranda placed her hands on either side of the desk and in an imposing move positioned herself leaning over everything, she peered down making sure there we no new crazy developments.  "God, if I just leaned my chest down, I could kill- NO," she had an intrusive thought, "no I’m here to help people" she thought.   “Okay little tinies, I’m going to take a shower, and I will be leaving for a while after” she whispered.  She backed up from the desk and took her hands off, she grabbed the box she put under the desk earlier and took it to her bathroom. She hung her curtain up and installed the detachable shower head.  She undressed and climbed into the tub, the warm water cascading over her body felt amazing, she was unknowingly washing off dozens of bloody marks on her thighs, it had been a long day, and it still wasn’t over. She washed her hair and body with some fruity scented soaps. 

She detached the shower head and lowered it closer to her clean shaven labia, the warm water felt so arousing, she adjusted the intensity of the stream of water, she thought of the tiny city and the power she had over it, she thought of her feet next to the city earlier and how small everything was compared to even her pinky toe, she moaned very softly, her other hand started descending down rubbing against her abdomen towards her clitoris, the steam from the warm water engulfed the bathroom as Miranda rubbed herself,  she thought of lowering her feet down on the tiny people and what it might look like to them, she pictured helpless victims screaming as she reached her hands down to take another skyscraper from the ground, she thought of smashing buildings against her labia as she rubbed herself hard and moaned again, Miranda quivered and decided that was enough, "no… I have to help these people, my people," she thought.

Miranda stepped out of the shower and started drying off, she wrapped her hair in another towel and started applying some light makeup in the mirror, she wanted to look good for her tiny city and her roommates, she was never a fan of wearing a lot of makeup, she was happy with her skin, but she wanted to accent her features.  "I’m about to give these tinies a show," she softly giggled to herself again.  She blow-dried her hair and fixed it up a bit, she walked out of the bathroom door just wearing a towel.  She walked over to her closest with all her shoes and clothes, she dropped the towel revealing her toned naked body to the city. 

She bent down revealing her smooth pussy and ass to the people, "hmmm… what to wear…" she teasingly whispered.  “You guys better get used to this; I like to walk around my room naked most of the time” she softly spoke.  She decided on a low-cut pink tank top and white shorts that showed most of her thighs, she wore a lifted bra to show off her cleavage in her low-cut shirt.  The shoes were always the most difficult part for her, but she settled on simple sandals with a few leather straps, she wanted to show off her pedicure anyway.  She dressed slowly as if she wanted to give the people of the city a view to remember.  Miranda finished up and heard her roommates gathering in the living room, I guess they’re ready too she thought, Miranda spoke again, “I’ll be back later, I hope you like find a way to text me, please don’t do anything stupid” she whispered.

“Miranda, let us go!”  Ana shouted; her voice was slightly intimidating in that accent. 

“Coming!”  She tried to say quietly, but she was flustered with excitement and let a slight yell slip out.    Miranda approached the door once more; she was going to keep the ceiling lights on for her people.  Just as she placed her hand on the knob, she saw something metallic reflect a bit of light just below her mouth out of the corner of her eye, it was less than half of an inch and it was moving relatively fast for its size.  She brought her infamous thumb and index finger up again in an attempt to grab it.  She tried to be extra gentle this time and it actually worked much to Miranda’s surprise.

 “Let’s go, Miranda!” Jessica’s voice rang through the apartment.

“Okay!” Miranda responded, not knowing what to do with the metallic tube in the rush of leaving so she just held in in her fingers for the time being, she adjusted her purse and opened the door with her other hand, she locked the door behind her and the people of Ashton City heard the front door close giving them reprieve.

Day 1 -  6:50pm Somewhere in Miranda’s room

The people of Ashton City overheard the girls’ conversation to get dinner.  People started coming up with ideas for escape, or how to get off the desk.  Most people concluded that the airport was best option.  The airport was overflowing with people trying to board flight 830, it was the largest commercial plane available at the airport, the military tried their best to lock it down, but hundreds of people made it on to the plane, the pilots of the plane thought this was the best idea, anywhere but here.

Miranda came back inside and imposed herself over the city, people thought this was the end, they could see an evilness in her sapphire eyes and one movement of her chest or hands and it would kill hundreds of thousands of innocents, they looked up to see her t-shirt covered breasts protruding outward covering some of her face.  She backed off and proceeded to take a shower, the people could hear the white noise of the water in the background.  People started wearing earmuffs to block out excess noise from the Titaness woman, others just dealt with it.  Flight 830 was ready to take off, the military put small jeeps on the runway to try to force the pilots to stop, the massive wheels of the plane bulldozed the jeeps out of the way, the soldiers jumped out just before the collision, as it wasn’t worth dying to stop a plane.

The plane became airborne and was picking up speed and altitude.   The plane was so packed with desperate people that most of them had to stand up.  The rest of the people in the city heard the shower turn off, the plane was in the air for a few minutes when Miranda stepped out.  The plane cleared the outskirts of the city by now and was heading for the door, in between them was the small hallway and the closet.   Everyone was looking out of the window to see an impossibly huge bedroom, the fear started to sink in for a few people.  Everyone looked left to witness Miranda wrapped in a towel, with her tan skin revealing slightly wet legs and shoulders.  A few people looked up to see her face and how beautiful her makeup looked. 

The pilots watched as Miranda walked in between them and the door to her closet, seeing her incredible legs move past them really put things into perspective, they were nothing.  Their altitude was about groin level relative to her.  They adjusted the flight path to avoid her when they would eventually pass her up, they prayed that she didn’t make any sudden moves, their goal became clear, time it right to fly out of the bedroom door as Miranda opened it. 

Flight 830 was approaching the girl trying to stay a few thousand yards away, she bent over, exposing herself to everyone onboard.  They were so close, and it took what seemed like forever to cross the planes of her pussy as it rotated in everyone’s view out of the passenger windows, it was over a thousand feet tall, and her ass was miles wide. Peoples jaw dropped as they could see every detail of her rear, her asshole seemed like a gaping maw that could swallow anything into its void. The soft glistening of the moisture covered labia aroused a few people that lost sight of the goal.

As the plane slowly came out of reach of her gargantuan rear pussy, they felt safe, it was a good thing Miranda had a hard time deciding what to wear.  The people in the rear of the plane saw the girl getting dressed.  She was playing with her hair and adjusting her shorts and boobs.  The plane was just a few minutes away from the door now, the plane climbed altitude to buy some time when they heard the others speak “MIRANDA, LET US GO!”  The people started shivering, and the pilots focused.  “COMING!”   This was it.  Their lives depended on the next few seconds.  The plane was about face-level now as it approached the opening side of the door. Many people just kept their eyes closed; they didn’t want to know.  The other looked out to see a massive set of pink lips that dominated the view in every direction, they were hundreds of feet wide.  Screams broke out on the plane. 

Suddenly the wings ripped off and the plane came to a halt, the momentum of the plane stopping sent the people standing up flying forward, some of them died impacting the walls and chairs in the isle, others had broken limbs and severe concussions.  The light disappeared and it was nearly pitch black expect for the soft glow of tanned fleshed completely surrounding the plane.  The pilots tried to get the plane going again, but it was useless.  The passengers all heard a few doors open and close and the sound of footsteps on the floor miles below, they also heard loud female voices different than Miranda’s.  The bouncing of the walking started to make people sick, but they were stuck for now, they felt the plane move downwards and suddenly there was no light at all.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 - 7:00pm Casa Maria’s

Miranda played off the micro metal tube in her hand pretty well, the others had already decided where they wanted to go, and Ana was desperate to try Mexican food, so they all agreed.  They all exited the front door and Miranda told them to go start the car as she would lock the apartment up. Ana, Jessica, and Lacy all walked down the stairs.  Miranda took the opportunity to get a better look at the tube, "holy shit, it’s a tiny plane," she thought.  “What are you guys doing here??” she whispered with much concern.  “Well, I have to get going, I guess you can come with me for now” her near-sightedness of the future would have devastating consequences for the poor passengers.  She gently placed the plane into a safe pocket of her purse, and she hurried down to the car trying to keep the purse stable.

Jessica was driving since she wanted to impress her roommates in her fancy car. She kept the radio off so that they could all talk to each other on the way.  Miranda looked at each girls’ outfit for the night and wondered if she would get a compliment on hers.  Jessica went all out, a nice black skirt with an expensive looking white blouse.  She had on black open-toed high heels and wore gorgeous jewelry on her neck and ears.  Lacy was wearing her same outfit from earlier, it didn’t really look like she showered either, but she seemed in a good mood, Miranda noticed she was texting a ‘Ki’.  Anastazja had on brand-new blue Nike trainers and black leggings that showed off her ass. She had on a simple t shirt that had Ukrainian written across the chest, obviously distorted by her large boobs, her hair was wavy and gorgeous that almost looked maroon in the sub lighting of the car.

“We’re here!”  Jessica said, she finally sounded excited. After a few minutes of driving and small talk they walked in. They got seated immediately.  They got their drinks and were enjoying each other’s company.  “Hey, Lace, you’re 21, you can totally buy us alcohol!”   Jessica said, Lacy didn’t look too enthused.

“I mean, yeah I guess, if you pay me haha” Lacy smirked. Miranda wasn’t really saying much as she couldn’t get her mind off of the plane in her purse.  She snapped back into the conversation.

“Yeah, I miss my team and family from home” Ana said.

“Are people intimidated by your height?”  Miranda interjected without really thinking.

“Sometimes yes, but I am not tallest girl on my team even.  You should see me wear heels haha!”  Ana reacted in a sweet tone, everyone felt relaxed talking to her. 

Miranda was nervous, she wanted to deal with the plane now, should she go to the bathroom and pull them out? She thought, before she could really consider anything the food came out. "The plane must have been in there for 30 minutes now, fuck are they going to have breathable air?" she realized in a panic.  She couldn’t take it anymore.  She lifted her purse gently and opened the pocket containing the plane.  She reached in and pinched her fingers on the plane lifting ever so carefully, she sat the plane down underneath the side of her plate of hot food, the shadow from the plate and the light above covered up the plane enough she thought.  She hoped nobody would notice.  She looked down and saw the tail of the plane broke off somewhere in the process.  She saw specks slowly coming out of the plane and massing in certain areas by the fuselage. 

Jessica, Ana, and Lacy were all too focused on their food and conversation to notice anything strange.  Miranda took a few bites of her food and fished her phone out of her purse.  She had a new message from a random number, it didn’t look like a traditional number as it appeared completely blocked.  She opened the message and it read, “Hello, Miranda, this is Captain Sellers, I was flying by your ear earlier, we lost a few good soldiers in the process… We want this to be our way of communicating, we hope your intentions that you stated earlier are true, we do not wish to hurt you, but we will use force if we have to… If you see a missing plane, please do not….” the message trailed off.  

As Miranda was reading her message Anastazja looked across the table at Miranda’s plate, “Ehh...  Miranda, you have, uhhh, what is the word?”    Miranda freaked out and set her phone down, she tried to casually cover the top of her plate with her hand to try to block out the view of Ana.  Lacy was sitting next to Miranda and saw the tiny specks too.

“Ewww, dude, you want me to take care of that?”  Lacy sounded pretty laid back about it. 

“No, it’s okay, really!”   Miranda said with much anxiety.  The specks started to move around across the white cloth covered table. 

“Ugh, I’ll take care of it!”  Jessica stood up and leaned over the table, she moved Miranda’s plate out of the way revealing a harsh light down on the passengers, only to be blocked again by another scarier giantess woman. Her cleavage revealed herself to Miranda and the specks below while her gold necklace dangled down with her dark brunette hair.  Miranda felt powerless and thought it would be best to not say anything.  Jessica looked closely and saw the specks moving around next to what looked like some tiny crumbs from Miranda’s food.  Jessica leaned over the table agonizingly, her face was the only thing the people could see with a heavenly light surrounding her head.  Jessica looked at her hands seeing a shiny ring on her thumb, her nails were painted red as it was the color of power.  She extended her thumb downwards as Miranda watched helplessly, the specks started to scatter, but they were too small to make any kind of noticeable gain in distance.  Jessica placed her thumb on the center mass of specks and twisted slowly as Miranda frowned helplessly. 

Jessica’s thumb crushed hundreds of people while simultaneously turning the plane into a twisted heap of flattened metal that stuck to the pad of her digit.  Red marks were noticeable on the white cloth of the table, “Ahh. That’s gross” Jessica rubbed her thumb against her skirt to rid herself of the mess, she sat back down and continued eating.  The small talk continued, but Miranda was distraught.  She just witnessed her new roommate ruthlessly crush hundreds of people under her perfectly manicured hand, turning them into forgettable red marks on a white cloth.  She scanned for surviving specks by the tiny red splotches but couldn’t find any.  She tried her best to return to the conversation. 

“Thanks, Jessica!”  It was hard to say that for Miranda, but she wanted to keep the secret safe.  The meal ended and the girls stayed chatting for a bit, Miranda perked up a bit and was having a little fun talking to them.  It was getting late, and they wanted to get some rest after a long day.  They returned home and said their goodnights to spend their first night in the apartment...

In this chapter:  Miranda guilt-stricken, learns a bit more about her city, but while the roommates sleep, more tiny inhabitants make their way into the apartment. 

Day 1- Miranda – 11:38pm

Miranda sat on her bed in her underwear and bra, she was texting Captain Sellers about the plane.  “I’m so sorry, I couldn’t help them.”  A few million people of the city could hear a slight sniffling coming from the goddess miles away. 

“We need to make sure we are safe, please do not come close to the city until we figure something out” Sellers messaged.  Miranda went to her bathroom and did her nightly routine, removing her makeup, washing her face, and brushing her teeth.  She kept the desk light turned on the lowest brightness for the people of her city, but she turned off her ceiling lights.  The people of the city couldn’t see out any further than a few miles past the desk now because of the light.  The people could feel the soft tremors of her walking around still, but she was barely visible apart from her white bra and panties. 

“I will fix this in the morning, goodnight little people” she whispered.  Miranda pulled the covers over her head and continued to text Sellers.  “How many people have died?”  Miranda asked.

 “A few thousand so far, we’re still finding bodies” Sellers replied.          

“How many people live in the city?”  Miranda asked. 

“It was 3.7 million, I don’t know the count now” Sellers wrote.

“Do you have power and supplies?” Miranda questioned.  

“Yes, we have everything we need for now, please do not try to give us anything, just reassure these people that you will not hurt them anymore, I don’t want to have to send my soldiers.”  Sellers replied while Miranda giggled under her breathe again at the thought of a tiny army fighting her. 

“Are the people afraid of me? How big do I look?” Miranda asked curiously. 

“Some are afraid, yes, so please try not to make it worse; as for your size, our researchers back at base estimate you to be just under 9 miles tall to us” Seller replied. 

"Oh my god" she thought, "9 miles?" she whispered to herself, but she was wearing out and exhausted, her overloaded conscious fell asleep miraculously after a few minutes.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – 3:23am – Grove View

All the roommates were asleep, there was a feint light on in the kitchen and a soft glow on the wood floors from the moon through the windows.  What happened next in the girls’ apartment wasn’t pure cosmic coincidence anymore, something was seriously wrong with space and time.  Blue sparks of energy started popping up everywhere across their apartment.  They illuminated small spaces where the action was taking place.  The feint popping noise of the electrical discharge was barely enough to wake Anastazja, she looked out at her rug that took up most of her floor, “what the shit?” she said in Ukrainian under her breathe.  She didn’t really pay any mind, she thought it was a dream and rolled over in her bed and fell back asleep with ease.  

Blue sparks dotted the kitchen counter and stove, another massive spark popped under the coffee table in the living room.  Jessica’s closet and a few scattered spots in her room were receiving the same treatment.  Lacy’s nightstand next to her bed, her bathtub, and her desk chair had a few small flutters of sparks too.  They were completely random, some popped up around the wood floors, others in the guest bathroom.   

The outcomes were unpredictable.  They ranged from groups of a few people less than a centimeter tall to cities the size of Miranda’s.  A few outcomes even produced entire lands teeming with multiple cities and millions of nano-sized people. All that these people knew was that they felt alone in the universe and powerless in the pitch black of an unfamiliar world.  When the girls started to wake up, countless people would tremble in fear as planet sized women began to go about their day...

In this chapter:  Ana has an unaware brush with microscopic disaster as she goes about her morning routine.

Day 2 – Anastazja - 6:45am

Ana woke up to her phone vibrating on her pillow, she set an alarm for herself because she liked to get up early, make breakfast, and go on a run most days.  She pulled off her comforter revealing her tall slender body to herself in nothing but blue panties.  The soft glow of a rising sun dimly lit the room and her body.  She hated sleeping in her bra since her size DD breasts felt trapped at night.  She looked across her body at her size 10 feet with slightly chipped baby blue nail polish, she was going to have to remember to repaint them later.  She spent a few minutes on her phone replying to people back home, the time difference made it difficult to do so. 

Ana yawned and stretched her body then sat up on her bed, she brushed her auburn hair back behind her ears and brought down her soft feet on the carpet a few inches from her rug.  She curled her toes and rubbed them forward across the carpet and onto the edge of the rug, she liked how it felt under her soles, she noticed that the rug looked like it had greenish brown moss of some sort on it but brushed it out of her thoughts thinking it was just the lighting of room in the early morning, or some dust she forgot to vacuum. 

She stood up to her full height of 6’1” and walked over to her closet, stepping over the corner of the rug that lays between her bed and bathroom.  Ana put on a sports bra, socks, her blue Nike trainers, a low-cut black tank top, and white athletic shorts.  Ana stood by the edge of the rug and stretched on her tip toes raising her heels up and yawning once more, she brought her heels back down trying to not wake anyone up.  She grabbed her phone and earbuds and left, locking her door behind her.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Baleares – Unknown time, unknown location

Like the 3.7 million people of Ashton City experienced, Beleares went through it too, only Beleares wasn’t just a city.  It was an entire state with multiple cities, towns, lakes, forests, and mountains.  The population was just under 38 million across the vast territory.  After the enveloping grey clouds disappeared and the territory settled in a new dark environment, those that lived on smaller towns bordering where the grey clouds started could see a dark white flatness that stretched out for miles and miles, almost like a salt flat desert. 

The air was a bit colder, but it felt stale and different.  People off in the distances of the larger cities could see the lights exuding off the skyscrapers, people that were moments ago running for their lives in any direction started to calm down as they looked at the sky and realized there were no stars or clouds anymore. The military was flying all over the state trying to gain intelligence, the ground forces returned people to their homes and set up guards outside the major cities and towns as to reduce panic and fear. 

A few hours passed and a soft yellow light started to reveal Beleares and its beautiful landscape, the light cascaded over the mountains and lakes.  People that were awake started to see different structures off hundreds of miles in the distance, they were bigger than any mountain and any building, they seemed to be connected to other structures and went beyond their field of vision hundreds of miles into the new sky.  Suddenly there was a feint buzzing noise that echoed across most of Beleares, it was loud enough to wake everyone up and set the military on high alert.  Helicopters and planes were still flying in-between cities during the buzz.  Then they heard a low screeching noise, it shook towns and cities that were close to the edge of the desert by these tall brown structures in the distance.  The screech ended in a high-pitched squeak and was over.  People started rushing out of their homes again and ignoring the military.

That’s when everything changed.  Miles above, two monstrous fleshly objects, miles long each started to descend downward to the edge of the desert. The fleshly beings settled with a large tremor that shook for miles in every direction, a few weak and historical structures collapsed in the border towns, other people fell down after losing their balance from the earthquake. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Braidwood – Beleares, moments after the earthquake. 

Abby awoke to the sounds of her large town in panic, Braidwood was on the border of the desert and had a population of around 320,000 people.  Abby lived in one of the taller buildings in the downtown area and was an excited young woman who was eager to start her new job in advertising, she groggily looked out of her window to see the landscape turn from lush forests on the outskirts of the town to a white desert leading for miles into some kind of pinkish mountain range.  Before she could react, the pinkish structures curled menacingly downward revealing a baby blue wall that took up their entire skyline.  It stared to move towards Braidwood at speeds faster than anything these people have seen; it was a baby blue tidal wave.  Abby could hear the earth in the distance being ripped apart, she heard thousands of trees being plowed through like it was an act of a deity.  She looked out further and saw more pink fleshy structures with the same type of blue substance, one in particular had open spaces revealing a clearer material. 

Abby realized that they were massive toes...  and these toes were thousands of feet tall towering over everything in their world.  This was the apocalypse for her, and a goddess was about to end her life.  She saw the middle toe of this giant fleshly being make contact with the outskirts of Braidwood, Abby was glued to her window unable to move out of sheer fear.  The shrieks of terror got worse.  In an instant the toenail dug through the earth and barreled through Braidwood, killing 318,000 people in an incredible display of oblivious power.  The toes rolled over everything in its path, flattening people trying to run into less than dusty red marks on her skin, cars carrying families were pulverized into a micro singularity as the overwhelming weight of the soft flesh brushed over them.  The 2,000 or so survivors witnessed the soles of the massive flesh pass over them blocking out the yellowish light from above, for now they were thankful it was over.  

The noise of earth being rendered got louder again as the massive fleshy being came back over, it was dropping debris and mangled messes that were formerly people over the gouged-out area of earth that used to be Braidwood.  Nobody survived.  Those in the closest city to Braidwood could see it all unfold from a few miles away, feeling many of the earth-shaking movements, they looked up and saw a woman’s legs attached to the feet that killed hundreds of thousands, and they seemed to go up for ever until the citizens vision got blurry. 

The terror the people of Beleares felt when the legs and feet passed over them, spanning dozens of miles just to land on the other side of the desert.  The people got vertigo as they attempted to look up at the dark red-haired colossus.  They saw her gigantic breasts bounce with each tiny movement.  As the surrealism slowly died off and the people actually realized that this was happening, they saw the woman stand on her tip toes. Most of the people just saw a large white swoosh with blue accents, the shoes lowered again by the heel creating another soft earthquake causing weaker buildings on the other side of the desert to collapse.  Those in the highest planes and helicopters realized this was a bedroom, and it wasn’t a desert.  It was a rug.  They witnessed the goddess disappear behind a corner and felt the aftershocks of each of her footfalls.  The audible noise of a door closing gave much respite for Beleares for the time being.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Anastazja – 7:02 am

Anastazja closed her door as quietly as possible, she liked to be alone in the mornings.  She treaded carefully to the kitchen.  She unknowingly crushed a few dozen cars that got transported off a highway somewhere in the universe to the wood flooring of the young women’s apartment, dozens of people died as they watched a black treaded under sole descend upon them in near slow motion. She felt the faintest crunch under the toes where the broken metal and remains of people became embedded in the grips of her soles, she didn’t really care though, and Ana just wanted breakfast. 

She walked into the small kitchen and sat her iPhone down on the counter, what she didn’t see in the dim lighting was that she placed her phone on a crowd of specks that gathered for safety during the events last night.  The 50 or so people were now just a wet red stain on her phone screen.  Ana fished out a carton of eggs out of the fridge, she turned on the small kitchen light and removed a small frying pan from a drawer below the electric stove.  It took her eyes a moment to adjust to the fluorescent light, she reached out her hand to turn on the stove, but she noticed a group of white specks on top of the burner.  They appeared to be in a miniature circle less than half an inch in diameter.  She twisted the knob on the burner and saw the red light activate under the white specks.  A few seconds later she carefully placed the frying pan on top of the now scolding hot burner.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

They arranged the circle of planes over night, it took a while to coordinate them properly, an entire row of airplanes from a busy airport packed with passengers suddenly transported to an all-black and space like surface.  They collectively decided to wait for rescue as they sent out distress signals, their idea was that a circle would be easy to spot from a search plane.  Hours later they heard loud booms and felt small tremors.  The passengers woke up from a light sleep to see a bright white light.  Other passengers saw a massive black object moving in the distance about a mile wide.  People tried to look up from under the windows to see a beautiful young woman unexplainably massive.  Her deep green eyes seemed to be looking right at them.  Suddenly it got hot.  Within seconds people literally started to burn alive. They were in panic trying to run anywhere as their skin began to blister.   The blood-curdling screams seemed to peak when they were silenced all together as the light disappeared and they were crushed under a metal object hundreds of feet in diameter. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Ana ate her eggs on the counter by her phone.  She reached for it and unlocked her screen by swiping her thumb, she saw a tiny read smear streak across her screen as she did so.  She brought her phone to her shirt and wiped it off not knowing that the red smear used to be a group of terrified innocent people.  Ana placed her plate in the sink carefully and plugged her earbuds into her phone.  She exited the front door of the apartment.  She loved playing classical music and opera while she ran, it calmed her down.  She placed the buds in her ear and attached her phone to strap on her tank top, she took off down the stairs for a run in the warm early morning not knowing that she had killed countless amounts of people obliviously...

In this chapter:  Jessica and Lacy discover tiny cities scattered around their rooms after waking up as they seek answers from the others. 

Day 2 – Jessica – 9:03am

Jessica woke up to a ray of sunlight beaming on her face, she hasn’t gotten around to hanging up curtains yet.  Jessica was most certainly not a morning person, she much preferred to sleep in and so being woken up in this manner already upset her.  Jessica buried her face in her pillow not wanting to accept that the day started for her.  She attempted to close her eyes for a few minutes to try to fall back asleep, but it wasn’t happening.  Jessica angrily threw her covers off of her body. 

She grabbed her phone off her pillow next to her and snapped a pic of herself, even after just waking up Jessica was pretty, in the picture you could see her cleavage from her modest C-cupped breasts behind a black bra, her face was brightened up by the sun while she pushed her lips together and outward for dramatic flair.  After scrolling through multiple filters, she posted her selfie to her social media accounts and got out of bed.  She stood up placing her soft feet on the carpet, she adjusted her black panties and walked to her bathroom annoyed.  She turned on the light and rubbed he eyes.

Jessica turned on the shower, she pulled down her panties and sat on the toilet to pee while she waited for the shower warm up.  Jessica was mid-stream when she noticed a few black specks barely moving across the white tile of her bathroom floor, they headed towards her left big red painted toe.  Jessica lifted her foot slightly with her big toe pointed down. She lowered her toe slowly and felt a few tiny popping sensations, she twisted her toe and dragged it back along the tile leaving a few tiny read smears streaking towards her.  “What the hell, more bugs?”  She remembered the specks from the Mexican restaurant made the same red smears on the white cloth of the table.  Jessica stood up and flushed the toilet, she stepped out of her underwear one leg at a time and took her bra off.   Jessica liked to take long showers, she played with her large ass that she’s proud of while lathering up the soap over her body, and she liked to plan her day out in full while the warm water crashes against her skin.

She grabbed her towel off the rack and started gently drying her body, she wrapped herself up and went to her steam covered mirror, as she looked down into her white porcelain sink to turn on the water when she discovered what appeared to be few dozen specks spread out.  They were different colors, some seemed bright, and others seems dark and flat.  Some of them were moving slightly.  Jessica in a fit of rage grimaced “Are you fucking kidding me?”  Her towel fell off revealing her naked and wet body, she leaned over the sink, her imposing body and boobs were the only things these specks could see. 

Jessica turned on the sink washing away the specks closest to the drain as they caught the whirlpool down into pitch black nothingness. She placed her left hand on the side of her face as if bored, Jessica started to slam the palm of her right hand down on the rest of the sink feeling no remorse as her annoyed face looked upon the doomed bugs.  Her boobs jiggled with each heavy hand placement.  Jessica liked this feeling of ending their meaningless and small lives.   

Jessica wiped away the damage of the sink, brushing the remains down the drain with the side of her hand.  Satisfied, she started to go about her morning routine, brushing her teeth, fixing her hair and doing her makeup.  Jessica walked over to her closet and opened the door, she turned on the light looking down at her strappy black high heels she wore last night that she threw on the center of the floor of the closet, only the shoes were surrounded by something she could never imagine.  She saw a massive toy city, hugely detailed with working lights, she saw collapsed and tiny structures and small flames around the bottom of her expensive heels.  “Oh my god, this isn’t a toy,” she thought. 

Jessica dropped her towel and got on all fours, she crawled slowly towards the city as her boobs swayed with her movements.  She peered close to a suburban area seeing those same specks from her bathroom and the restaurant.  It all clicked in her head in that moment, these were little people, and Miranda knows about them too she thought.  “Hahaha, oh my god, I’ve been killing little people?!” She said, Jessica covered her mouth with both hands in disbelief.  “I can’t believe Miranda didn’t say anything, the look on her face was priceless when I crushed those people!” Jessica thought.   “Oh, sorry little bugs, I guess I hurt some of your friends, well that’s what happens when you have someone like me around” Jessica said while grinning.  “I’m gonna have some fun with you, but you need to know who’s in charge, okay?” Jessica harshly said. 

The Latina, on all fours, reached out her arm to the tallest skyscraper in the city, she could hear the feint screams of millions of tiny voices.  The building was about 2 inches tall to Jessica and had around 2600 people taking shelter inside.  She plucked the building from its foundation in its entirety with her thumb and index finger.  She brought the building to her face as gently as possible.  “Well…  I haven’t had breakfast yet, and all of you need to know how insignificant you are to me, so in you go!”  Jessica finished her terrifying words and opened her mouth wide.  She placed the building softly on her tongue behind her perfect white teeth.  She rolled the building around her tongue with her mouth closed, the saliva in her mouth built up and seeped into the building through the broken windows trapping many and drowning some. 

When Jessica finished playing with her food, she rolled the building to the side of her mouth with a tiny push from her tongue.  With one swift motion she her brought her teeth together crushing the entire building and its people between her molars, the crunch was satisfying, and the swallow was arousing.  Jessica felt a tingle go down her spine.  Knowingly ending the lives of weak and barely visible people was something Jessica never knew she would enjoy so much. The power she felt made her feel like a goddess with tiny toys at her disposal. 

Jessica didn’t want to blow all the fun just yet.  She stood up to her full height to get dressed, she slowly lowered her right foot into the residential area to step into her closet.  She made sure it was agonizingly slow, the crunches felt so good to her, and she reared her head back in arousal.  She crushed thousands of people under the sole of her foot, flattening entire neighborhoods and commercial areas.  “Oops, haha!  You guys should be more careful” she cruelly said.  Jessica grabbed her clothes and some sandals off the middle rack off the closet wall.  Jessica lifted her foot off the neighborhoods letting the remains of houses and people fall down on the survivors below.  Stepping out of the closet Jessica spoke again, “Now don’t go anywhere, I need to find the rest of you little bugs so I can have more fun with you… Oh, and refer to me as Goddess Jessica” she demanded, and in an act of divinity Jessica kept the closet light on for her new toys, she closed the door and got dressed by her bed. 

She exited her room and walked over to Miranda’s room, Jessica heard Miranda whispering, but she couldn’t quite make out the words, she knocked on the door, “Hey, are you up?” Jessica asked.

“Yeah, why?” Miranda said quietly from behind the door. 

“Can I come in for a sec?”  Jessica waited for Miranda’s response.

“Uhhh… not right now, I’m not dressed” Miranda said whispering again. 

“Girl, I don’t mind, seriously!”  Jessica said attempting to be nice.

“Not right now, I’m… busy with… something.”  Miranda nervously dismissed.

“Alright, well I’ll be in the living room for now” Jessica said with a smirk.

Miranda had just inadvertently told Jessica everything she wanted to know, Miranda had tiny people that she’s known about, and Jessica wanted to see them.  Jessica looked down at her tan colored thong sandals when she heard the front door open.  Looking up Jessica saw the tall figure of Ana returning home, she was drenched in sweat and breathing heavily.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Lacy – 9:38am

Lacy heard the front door close, waking her up.  She was upset that her good dream was interrupted by the loud slam.  “Ugh! Why?!”  She groaned.  Lacy ran her black painted fingernails through her deep black hair.  She grabbed her phone and started texting her girlfriend Ki. 

“Good morning, sunshine” Ki texted, she knew that kind of stuff made Lacy’s eyes roll.

“Heya, just woke up, what are you up to?” Lacy texted back.

“Just getting ready for work, I’ll be off around 6 if you wanna hang out :)” Ki messaged. 

“Yeah, come over and see my new place, help me set up my room!  Maybe we can have some fun later too wink wink, I want to see you in those new shoes I got you” Lacy texted, she was already in a good mood now knowing she would see Ki later. 

“Ooo hot, I’ll text you when I’m on my way, love you!”  Ki texted.

“Love you too” Lacy smiled and placed her phone back on her bed and stretched.  She rubbed her tattooed upper arms and let out a long yawn.  Lacy sat up on her bed and adjusted her white tank top.  Lacy swept her hair over her light brown eye keeping her beautiful hazel eye visible.  Lacy looked over at a framed photo of herself and Ki embracing at the very edge of her nightstand.  What she saw taking up the rest of the tabletop shocked her.  “What in the shit?” Lacy said surprised.  Lacy leaned in closer for a better look at the top of her nightstand.  “A tiny city?  Is it real?  Maybe I’m still dreaming?”  Lacy whispered to herself.

She saw tons of buildings just over an inch tall, homes, shopping centers, she saw highways with multi-colored dots occupying them.  Lacy lowered her face closer and saw specks, a little smaller than the specks at the restaurant from last night she thought.  Lacy was a very logical person; it came with her anxiety as a tool to try to process her surroundings for safety reasons.  “Okay, let’s assume this is for real, if I were to touch anything and it feels like plastic then I can move on and it’s just some weird prank” Lacy thought.

Lacy tried to pick out the least dense area of the tiny city with the least amount of people, “huh, these look like warehouses, well I hope they are at least...”  Lacy reached out the pinky of her right hand and pushed down on the roofs of an industrial area, with the least amount of effort they collapsed in a tiny cloud of grey smoke.  As Lacy retracted her pinky, she could faintly hear what she thought were screams and sirens.  She was unaware to the fact that she killed dozens of people in the process, innocent workers who were trying to distribute supplies to the stranded city.   Lacy determined that this was real, still calm, and cool Lacy tried to decide what to do next.  “I’m not sure there’s going to be much I can do about helping them, but I don’t want to hurt them either…”  She thought.  She reached back to get her phone, she pulled up the camera app and started taking a few pictures accidentally leaving the flash on during the first photo.  “Oops, I’m sorry, I hope that wasn’t too bright” Lacy whispered.  She sent a few photos to Ki. 

“What is that?”  Ki messaged.

“It’s hard to explain, I think one of my roommates might know, but I’ll show you when you come over later… I still want to have fun, don’t work too hard.”

Lacy stood up to her full height of 5’6” she turned towards her bathroom revealing her tight pale ass covered in small red lace panties.  Lacy noticed her desk chair was also covered in what appeared to be a similar sized city, “Aww… shit... more of them, I gotta talk to Miranda”.  Lacy exited her room not really caring that she left her door open and saw a sweaty Anastazja and Jessica standing in living room by Miranda’s bedroom.  Lacy approached the two roommates as her bare feet slapped against the wood floors.  Lacy noticed Jessica looking down at Lacy’s black painted toes, Jessica bit her bottom lip as Lacy felt a tiny crunch under the ball of her foot when she noticed, “well it’s not really my problem if they don’t get out of the way, right? She thought. 

“Why’d you bite your lip?”  Lacy asked.

“Uhhh… just admiring your nails” Jessica quipped.

“Uh-huh, I’m sure it wasn’t about me stepping on something, right?”  Lacy said with obvious sarcasm.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about?”  Jessica appeared to lose her tough-girl demeanor. Ana pulled out her earphones and put them down on the counter. 

“I know what’s happening, I know what the stuff on the table was last night” Lacy said.  “Somethings happening here, and we have to keep our eyes out for strange things.”

“What is happening?”  Ana said wiping sweat off her face. 

“I think there’s miniature people living in our apartment, I know it sounds crazy” Lacy said.

“Pfftt...  Okay, well, you two figure that out, I’m going to the mall to buy a new outfit” Jessica said, she grabbed her purse off the counter and locked the apartment door behind her. 

“Haha, okay crazy girl!”  Ana said, she also mumbled something in Ukrainian and took off to her room. 

“Oh my god…  Miranda is probably the only one that will talk to me” Lacy thought…

In this chapter:  Lacy tries to convince Miranda to stand up for herself against an attack, while Lacy gains some confidence in her stride.

Day 2 – Miranda – 10:00am

Miranda was already showered and dressed, she had skintight black yoga pants on that ended just above her mid shin showing off her shapely legs and curved ass, she was still barefoot and had a tight pink crop top that exposed her toned and tanned midriff.  Miranda had her light blonde hair tied up in a braided bun as she wanted to impress her people and not let her loose strands cause any more damage to her city. 

Miranda was sitting at her desk chair watching over the tiny people below her, she had the idea that exposure of herself so close would get the people used to her enormous size, she whispered to them things about herself, she talked about her siblings and her friends from back home so that they would get used to her voice.  After her brief conversation with Jessica behind her door, Miranda overheard Lacy talking about small beings around the apartment and grew nervous.  Miranda heard the apartment door close and Ana’s door close with a feint slam.  There was a knock at her door as well bringing her attention away from the city.

“Hey, Miranda, it’s Lace, I need to talk to you.  I know what’s going on.” Her speech muffled behind the door.

Miranda was now anxious, “Okay, little people, someone else is going to come in here, don’t freak out, her name is Lacy” Miranda whispered unto the tiny landscape below.  Miranda backed away from her desk slowly and walked over to her door to unlock it, she saw Lacy wearing nothing but red lace panties and a small white tank top, her black hair swung over her light brown eye. 

“Hey, come in, I want you to meet my tinies, but please whisper” Miranda was excited and couldn’t stop smiling, and for some reason she trusted Lacy.  Miranda led a curious Lacy over to her desk. 

“Oh my god…”  Lacy said, she brushed her deep black hair back behind her ears revealing her beautiful multi-colored eyes.  “Do you know why this is happening?”  Lacy was perplexed and focused on all the tiny details of the city. 

“No, but this is Ashton City, we are about 9 miles tall to them, it’s like crazy, right?  There’s about 3.7 million people, I thought it was a toy at first…”  Miranda spoke as if a kid was in a show and tell.  Miranda heard her phone vibrate on her bed.

Lacy leaned closer in giving the citizens an overwhelming view of her pale skin, pouty lips, and different colored eyes.  “How do you know that?”  She whispered.

“Oh!  I gave them my phone number haha” Miranda giggled as she reached her arm over the city across her desk to point out the military base in the corner, “Captain Sellers figured out how to talk to me, she’s been telling me all this stuff, she even flew up to my ear one time” Miranda giggled. 

“So, what happened at the restaurant?” Lacy curiously asked.

“It was a plane full of people, they tried to fly out of my room, and I snatched them up, I just wanted to like keep them safe… Jessica crushed them all… I couldn’t believe it” Miranda’s smile disappeared. 

“I think Jessica knows what’s going on too, she was acting pretty strange earlier, she saw me step on some people that I didn’t know were there, she even bit her lip in amusement, part of me thinks she likes this.” Lacy still couldn’t take her eyes off the city.  “I don’t know what Ana knows.” Lacy said. 

“Oh my god, you stepped on some? We have to help them!” Miranda’s whispering started to get louder.

Lacy rolled her eyes a little, “I don’t know if we can, I’m going to attempt what you did and talk to my city too, oh, and by the way, I have someone coming over later to look at the cities in my room” Lacy whispered. 

“Oh, you have little tinies too?  I wonder how many are around… Hold on, I need to check my phone in case Sellers said anything, watch my city, okay?”  Miranda back away from the desk leaving Lacy in her trance like state studying the city below her. A few quicker moving airborne specks caught Lacy’s attention.        

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Ashton City – 10:06am

“DO NOT ATTACK THE JETS!”  Captain Sellers transmitted to Miranda, “It’s one big misunderstanding” she pleaded through her message.  

Major Matheson was yelling in the background in the main facility of the base. “A fucking mutiny?!  What the hell are they gonna do? We were just bluffing; we don’t have enough fire power to hurt the girl let alone two of them… dammit!”  Matheson shouted.  A group of pilots decided they had enough, they didn’t want to be anyone’s pets.  After a secret meeting in one of the hangers they fueled and armed their fighters during the night.  The problem was they only planned to attack the one called Miranda. 

 The 12 jets and their pilots took off in the mass confusion of the new giantess walking up to the desk with Miranda.  The radio chatter was going crazy, they organized themselves into a formation and circled the metropolitan area until they saw an opportunity to strike.  A few pilots were scared after seeing the pale one sweep her hair back and leaned in closer to the edge of the city.

“Oh my... how are they so fucking big?  We can’t do this shit!”  One pilot said over the secure channel.

 “Yes, we can, 6 of us will go for the hazel eye, and the others will go for the brown”.  The leader of the mutinous pilots spoke.

People on the ground felt the vibrations from the soundwaves above from the girls’ conversation.  Some looked up to see the jets flying overheard, most people were focused on the eyes of Lacy. The people were praying that she wouldn’t try anything.  The multicolored eyes of the goddess looking upon them almost as if they were just another annoyance in her life waiting to be disposed of.  The citizens saw Miranda turn around and walk towards her bed miles off in the distance to get her phone, the few that watched the jets saw them speed off towards the pale face of Lacy.

“This is it; we need to show them we don’t want to be here anymore, think of your family and friends, think of those we lost yesterday.”  The leader said, they were approaching the gigantic face of the girl, her red lips and seemed like hellish monsters from their perspective.  “Okay, we split up and take care of business, good luck”.  The jets separated from formation and started approaching Lacy’s eyes, they were still thousands of yards away relative to their aircraft.  Each jet armed their missiles and prepared to attack.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Miranda & Lacy – 10:09am      

Miranda read the captain’s text with much confusion, “like what jets?”  She mumbled.  “Hey, Lace, do you know anything about jets?”  Miranda asked still looking at her phone. 

“Probably these tiny things coming at my face pretty fast…”  Lacy reached up her right hand and adjusted her nose ring.  She noticed about a dozen flying specks split off into two different groups heading towards her eyes.  “Pfftt… what are you guys doing?” she muttered under her breath.  Lacy saw the fighters launch fiery projectiles at her eyes from about a foot away from her perspective. 

“Don’t hurt them!” Miranda tried to keep her voice down. 

Lacy rolled her eyes again and sighed, she took a step back from the desk and swiped the palm of her hand in front of her face destroying the projectiles.  “Ah, it kinda feels like sparks when it hits you.  Miranda, they attacked me, I’m not putting up with that”  Lacy said as she reached her hand outward with her fingers spread, she impacted the first group jets that was going for her hazel eye, killing all of the pilots, Lacy felt the heat from the explosions on her fingers and the palm of her hand as the fiery destroyed jets crumbled down towards the floor.  

Miranda rushed over to Lacy and grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back just as Lacy was puckering her lips to blow at the second group just inches from her face.  The jets changed course for Miranda’s eyes.  “Miranda, what the fuck?!” Lacy shouted. 

“I told you not to-’’   Miranda cut her lecture short after feeling sparks of heat on her right cheek.  “Ah! Stop!”  Miranda still tried her best to remain calm.  Miranda felt miniscule stinging sensations all over her face from the bullets, the jets started to encircle her head like a swarm of gnats.  Miranda just lowered her head and kept pleading, “Stop!”  She started to speak up.

Lacy watched, part of her thought it was funny, and a sly smirk parted her lips.  Lacy took a few steps back over to the desk, “Miranda, if you don’t defend yourself and destroy those jets I will start smashing innocent people… it’s your choice” Lacy attempted to teach Miranda a lesson, these tiny cities needed to know there has to be mutual cooperation from her point of view, if not, they would have to be shown their futile attempts would only be answered in punishment.             

“No! Wait, there has to be a way…”  Miranda had her eyes almost closed and her back hunched over trying to avoid any fire. 

Lacy leaned over the city, her pale figure casting a shadow on nearly everything below, “Hmm… what should I do?  Miranda, any ideas?” Lacy peered over the landscape seeing the sprawling metropolitan area and the quiet suburban area with a few blights from Miranda’s accidents from the previous day.  Lacy could barely hear the screams of the people below, “I’m sorry tinies, but if your owner doesn’t defend herself some of you are going to die, that’s just how it works for you now I guess, I’ll make sure its quick though” Lacy’s smirk was still showing and her shoulders shrugged a bit, she couldn’t help but find a little amusement in the way she spoke over these people.  The lack of self-confidence that has always bothered Lacy and this new opportunity for a little bit of power felt… good. 

“Please don’t, like okay!  I’ll do it…”  Miranda said, she opened her eyes and saw the jets still circling her, she felt the tingles on her face from the bullets.  “Please, this isn’t personal.” Miranda whispered; she saw a jet wobble in front of her mouth as she spoke.

“Uh oh, better hurry, I think this group of buildings looks pretty fragile …”  Lacy still smiling raised her hand ominously over the downtown area, the screams got louder, she teased her hand up and down lowering it just barely above the tallest buildings, Lacy looked back at Miranda one last time and saw her start swinging her hands.  Lacy retracted her arm and brought her face closer to the city, her pale face now dominated the sky for the miniature citizens, her lips just a few hundred feet above the tallest skyscrapers, “don’t try anything stupid again” she whispered.  Lacy smiled one last time revealing her wicked teeth to the terrified onlookers below.  Lacy backed away from desk and watched Miranda start to deal with her tiny rebellion. 

Miranda heard Lacy speaking to her city and started swiping her hands around her head, she felt a few pops of heat against the skin of her hands.  There were still two jets left that managed to avoid the onslaught of Miranda’s flailing hands.  Miranda was looking around confused thinking it was over as she didn’t see any flying specks anymore.  Lacy noticed that there were still two planes that were flying over the top of Miranda’s head. “Ugh… hang on” A visibly annoyed Lacy said, she stepped over to Miranda and backslapped the space over her head.  The first jet obliterated against the skin on the top of Lacy’s hand, the second impacted the black painted nail of her middle finger, Lacy kind of admired how the tiny explosion slightly lit up her nail in soft orange glow.  “Huh, that was cool…” She mumbled.  

“How the fuck was that cool?” Miranda said clearly frustrated.  “People died, Lacy” Miranda sat on her bed, she placed her hands on her forehead and looked down at her feet hanging off the edge of the bed. 

“They attacked you, that deserves punishment… now, and I’m going to go try to talk to my city, hopefully they’re smart enough to work out a system like you have, oh and you can talk to Ana if you want, find out what she knows.  Maybe we can all have lunch later like normal ass roommates.”  Lacy felt good, she walked out of Miranda’s room and down the hallway to her room with her head held up, she didn’t care if unsuspecting people were on the floor below.  It was her day now.   

Lacy felt a few pops and crunches under her bare feet as she walked across the wood flooring approaching her bedroom, her smile grew even more with each satisfying tingle and sensation beneath her feet.  She closed her door behind her and took off her tank top revealing her red bra.  She treaded carefully to her bed and faced the two cities on her nightstand and desk chair.  “Surprise, there’s more of you little things than you think.  You don’t attack me and I won’t start slowly killing you… so, I will give you my number and you figure out how to talk to me, if one city in another room can do it I fully expect at least one of you to do the same, if not, I guess I can do whatever I want with you” Lacy couldn’t stop smiling now, she felt amazing in the moment, powerful even. Lacy wanted to start the day, she had the idea of going to the mall and getting a few more sexy surprises for Ki later, but first she had to get ready.  Lacy walked into her bathroom, she turned on the lights and pulled back the shower curtain, she looked down on the floor of the tub to see it almost completely covered in a dirt like substance.  “Are you fucking serious…” she mumbled…

In this chapter:   Miranda helps Ana understand the true destruction she has caused while another city suffers.  The three roommates discuss the magnitude of the tiny inhabitants without Jessica.

Day 2 – Anastazja & Miranda – 10:06am     

Anastazja closed her bedroom door behind her, “haha right, okay… tiny people… I had a feeling Lacy was weird” she thought.  Ana placed her phone on her desk, she had one hand on the top of the desk chair and removed her running shoes one foot at a time.  Ana took off her tank top and sports bra, she peeled off her socks leaving herself in just white short shorts, she threw her pile of clothes over her shoes lying under her desk.  Ana was still breathing slightly fast and sweat still dripped off her body in a few places.  Ana looked at her rug, she noticed that weird colored mossy substance was still there, there were a few streaks on the corner that looked about where she curled her toes earlier when she woke up.  Ana walked over to the edge of the rug and bent down, now that there was more sunlight in the room she could get a better look, when she bent down a few drops of sweat fell out of her hair and onto a small greyish patch on the rug below.  “I don’t understand… why are there so many colors” she thought to herself. 

She noticed the green and brown more clearly in the light, she noticed grey patches here and there scattered all over the rug.  Ana straightened her back and stood at her full height.  She looked down over her DD breasts to notice a patch of grey close to the edge of the rug right next to her paint chipped blue toes.  Ana wanted to test the moss, she picked up her right foot and lowered it slowly onto the greyish dirt just inches from her toes.  She felt the ball of her foot and toes impact the dirt and moss with the slightest crunch, after a quick twist she dragged her toes through the rest of the grey and onto the green until her skin was on the carpet again. 

Ana looked down to see her toe prints leaving a scar in the moss and dirt, the grey was completely gone and replaced with brown chunks and what looked like the top of the rug.  “Huh, this is so weird…”  Ana pivoted her foot and turned around to look at her sole, her feet were still slightly moist from the running and some of the moss was stuck to her soft skin.  “Well, it’s harmless, I guess I’ll just take a shower, I’ll vacuum it up later....”  Ana thought. 

Ana heard a knock at her door, “Hey, Ana, its Miranda, I need to see you please” Miranda spoke softly behind Ana’s door.

“Hold on” Ana said, she reached under her desk and grabbed her tank top to put it on.  Ana walked to her door to open it.  Miranda walked in and noticed a sweaty Ana. 

“Hey, Ana, how are you… I had to watch where I was stepping on the way over here haha” Miranda giggled. Miranda placed herself next to Ana’s desk and looked around at her room, Miranda admired her simple decorations.

“I am okay, what do you mean watch your step?”  Ana said curiously. Ana looked down at her rug again, she could have sworn she saw tiny flickers of white and yellow on some of the other grey patches. 

“You know… the tiny people around, have you noticed any?” Miranda smiled brightly at Ana waiting for her to respond.  Miranda was hoping this would help her connect with this beautiful foreign girl. 

“You guys, you have to stop speaking nonsense, first Lacy, now you.  I do not know why you speak about tiny people.”  Ana was stern, something she refused to believe what was happening.  She looked down into Miranda’s eyes and studied her. 

“Ana, I’m not lying, they are all over the place, I have some in my room, I just want to see if-” Miranda looked across the rug in Ana’s room, she noticed a mossy substance, she saw the grey patches spread out and the intricacy of the patterns, it reminded her of small crystals.  Miranda saw small ridges and upheaved marks along the edges of the rug.   “Ana, I need to look at something…”  Miranda walked to the edge of the rug, she lowered her body slowly and sat down on the carpet, she spread her covered legs outward spanning the top end of the rug, her feet just barely bordering the rug on either side.  Miranda adjusted her crop top and focused on the details below her. 

“Ehh... Miranda, what are you doing?” Ana said in her thick accent confused, she walked over and stood just behind Miranda’s left leg. 

“I just want to see something…”  Miranda started to whisper again.  Miranda leaned forward stretching her back to get a good view of the rug a few inches from her face.  Miranda studied that largest grey patch near the center of the rug, she saw what could have resembled the same grid layout as the city in her room, but it was way smaller.  “No… this can’t be,” she thought.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – Baleares – 10:10am

Albury was in total panic, all 1.8 million citizens of the city were feeling the tremors from the colossal redhead’s steps, she didn’t speak, and she loomed in the distance miles above everything.  Everyone was still getting the news about the town of Braidwood being destroyed earlier by the same woman, they feared a similar fate.  Almost every citizen was frozen in awe as they saw her undress, tens of thousands tried to find any means of escaping to the outskirts and countryside.  The people all across Baleares noticed her eyes looking at them, but nobody could tell exactly where. 

Albury was one of the cities closest to the border making the people increasingly worried about their vulnerability.  She stripped down into nothing but white shorts, her enormous breasts glistened in the sunlight with the sweat covering her body, people thought it was heavenly to see such a titanic goddess almost nude, others thought it was truly the end of all things.  The tremors got worse as she stepped closer to the edge of the border and to Albury, many people fell down and a few weak structures collapsed.  The people of the city and its surrounding areas couldn’t fathom the height of this girl, they looked up her entire body, and the people closest to her feet couldn’t see over her massive tits, the cities further inland could barely see her face and piercing green eyes.  The people were nervous, she bent down at insane speeds and lowered her face within a few miles above Albury. 

Hundreds of thousands of already terrified people looked up to see two falling translucent objects coming at them with blistering speed, before anybody could react, they crashed into the city in a horrifying splash.  The first drop hit the metropolitan area directly, the salty liquid crashed through buildings and onto the streets below, the people directly under the bead were instantly smashed from the sheer weight and force, their bodies pulverized into red globs in the rushing liquid.  The rest of the warm liquid went rushing outward in every direction sweeping thousands of cars and people off the streets like dirt, the current from the outward motion of liquid caused the survivors submerged in the stream to smash against the still standing structures with unrelenting force.

The second drop impacted a few miles from downtown towards the farmlands, the tidal wave of pungent sweat rushed outward through the forests and towards the hilly areas.  The highway close by the farmlands heading towards the capital city of Baleares was oversaturated with cars filled with people.  The passengers had no time to run as they felt the shockwave of force from the impact of the water immediately followed by a tsunami wave rushing towards them.  Some tried exiting their vehicles only to get instantly swept away or pinned against another car from the force, hundreds died instantly, but most of the people just drowned in their cars as they tumbled and whirled around submerged and trapped without hope.    

As people ran towards anywhere, they thought was safe they noticed the giantess rise back to her full height.  Those that were still paralyzed with fear saw her pick up her foot rising miles in the air above them, the shadow casted over Albury and its entirety.  The sole of her foot came closer, many people just gave up and dropped to their knees as the shadow grew darker, the horrid smell from her feet began to waft over the city and its surrounding areas making some people gag out of pure sensory overload.  The ball of her foot impacted the tallest buildings, shattering and collapsing them instantly as the debris rained down from above, the bordering neighborhoods and all its people started to feel the dread of death come over them as she started to slowly press her soles and toes into the ground. 

The silence was deafening for the survivors, after the initial tremor from the impact died off the people began to realize the only reason they survived is because they were spared between the gaps of her toes.  Over a million people died when she set the ball of her foot and her toes down on Albury.  The survivors started to find their feet when they heard a chilling earth-grinding noise, the goddess began to twist her foot and drag outwards towards the border.  Everyone that wasn’t already red pulp against her flesh or stuck in the debris on her foot became embedded in the upheaved earth or smeared against the wall of miles long sweaty flesh of the goddess as she grinded her sole into the dirt.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – 10:20am - Anastazja, Miranda, and Lacy.

“Ana, this isn’t a toy, this is what I was saying about the tiny people, only these guys are like… way smaller than mine, I can’t even see them actually.”  There was a serious tone in Miranda’s whisper. 

“What do you mean mine?”  Ana was confused.

“I have an entire tiny city in my room, and I take care of them, they’re mine.” Miranda whispered still transfixed on the largest set of grey crystals towards the center of the rug.  “Did you look at this?  Did you touch it?” Miranda asked.

“It is just dirt… it cannot be people… right?  I touched it earlier before you got here, it was uhh, how you say, crunch? Yes?”  Ana started to play innocent, she put her hands behind her back and looked down. 

“You need to see my city to understand like what’s happening.  I’ll explain more in my room, just follow me and watch your step.”  Miranda scooted back unknowingly causing huge tremors across the rug as she dragged her ass backwards across the carpet.  She got up slowly and grabbed Ana’s hand to lead her out of her room.  Miranda carefully stepped across the floor of the living room and common area keeping an eye out for tiny objects on the floor, she still held Ana’s hand like a mother guiding a child. 

“I remember feeling crunch this morning under my shoe before I went on run, does that mean I killed people?”  Ana was following Miranda’s exact movements. 

“I… I don’t know, I hope not… Oh shit!”  Miranda let go of Ana’s hand when she noticed her door was left wide open.  Miranda and Ana stepped into Miranda’s room, they both heard her shower was turned on, as they stepped closer to the main area of her room, they heard the shower turn off and the curtains pull back from behind the bathroom door.  Ana gasped as she saw the city across Miranda’s desk.  Miranda waited to see who would come out of her bathroom. 

“Oh my god!”  Ana shouted in Ukrainian.  She took a few steps with her long legs towards Miranda’s desk.  She noticed everything, the streets, the buildings only a few inches tall, and the specks just barely moving around below, then she remembered the specks from the restaurant and it all finally started to make sense.  “But why would they be even smaller in my room?” she thought. The bathroom door opened and out stepped Lacy covered in a towel, her hair still soaked and her exposed skin glistening.

“Why are you in my room again?”  Miranda stood by her bed with her arms crossed. 

“I needed to use your shower; something is… off with mine.”  Lacy said, she adjusted the towel around her torso and tucked it in so that she could move her arms about freely. 

“What’s wrong with it?”  Miranda asked, arms still crossed, she had a slightly disappointed look on her face, she thought of how vulnerable and afraid her people must have been when they were alone with Lacy, she prayed Lacy didn’t interact with them. 

“It’s weird, almost as if an entire piece of land is on the floor of my bathtub, they’re so much smaller than my cities and yours, I didn’t touch them, I need to figure out what to do, sorry for using your shower, I should have asked, but I heard you go into Ana’s room” Lacy smiled, in her mind she didn’t really care about asking Miranda, she was still on a high from imposing herself over Miranda’s city in such a dominating way. 

“It’s okay, what do you mean smaller?  Hey, Ana, that sounds familiar” Miranda started smiling now and uncrossed her arms, she looked over at Anastazja looming over Ashton City.  “Ana, get back, seriously!”  Miranda’s smile disappeared and her eyebrows lowered, she felt angry, she didn’t want anyone else touching her city anymore, the close call with Lacy was enough.  Miranda already felt so attached and responsible for the tiny people in her room. 

Anastazja was in her own world, the pure shock and realization of all this happening was paralyzing.  Her hands death gripped Miranda’s desk chair, she forgot to blink her eyes, and her mouth was wide open.  “This means my rug is full of small cities… I… I killed people… with my feet?  This is happening… what do I do?” Ana thought, her mind could not stop running, she pictured the countless people terrified without any place to be safe under her sole as she lowered it on to them. 

“Anastazja?”  Lacy said, “Are you alright?”  Ana didn’t say anything still, she was trying to process this in her own way.  “What do you have in your room?”  Lacy asked. 

“She has an entire rug full of a land like how you described your bathtub.”  Miranda looked at Ana.  Miranda was positive Ana wouldn’t try anything with Ashton City, so she sat on her bed and started checking her phone for messages.

“Well, I’m going back to my room real quick, when Jessica gets back we all need to talk about this, okay?”  Lacy backed out of Miranda’s room and returned to her own room to prepare for her special day.

Meanwhile, Anastazja was staring blankly at Ashton City, her world was shattered, and the realization that she might have killed an unknown amount of people was intensely weighing on her conscious.  Ana had her elbows propped up on the edge of Miranda’s desk so that she could hold her head up, she was unknowingly bend over revealing her large and sweaty breasts to the city and all of its people.  Miranda gently tapped Ana on her back, “Hey, you can talk to me if you want.”  Miranda was eager to see what Ana thought about this.  Ana backed away from Miranda’s desk, Miranda noticed that Ana’s eyes seemed to be watering up.

“I just need to be alone, please…”  Ana said, her head lowered and her face becoming blushed red.  Ana returned to her room muttering some words in her native language and closing Miranda’s door behind her…

In this chapter:  Jessica fully immerses herself into the role of a cruel goddess as she takes on a military engagement from the tiny city occupying her closet. 

Day 2 - 1:19pm - Jessica

Jessica returned to the apartment excited with a few shopping bags from expensive and upscale stores.  She sat the bags down on the doormat next to her feet outside and retrieved the key from her purse.  Jessica opened the front door of the apartment slowly hoping not to attract any unwanted attention from the others. Jessica picked up her bags, she was thankful that she didn’t see any of her roommates inside at that moment.  Jessica was upset that her mother wouldn’t allow her to have her own place saying that she needed to live with other people her age to get some perspective on her life; a perspective in which she would gain from dominating the speck sized people around the apartment and the miniature city in her walk-in closet, the power of life and death would be determined beneath her feet and by her divine will as she pleased and demanded.  As Jessica’s sandals slapped against the wood flooring of the apartment towards her room, she thought of her mother that would be visiting the apartment in a few days and what that would mean for her and the tiny insignificant people around. 

She wasn’t particularly thrilled about her mother visiting in the near future, thinking about all the harsh punishments she received while growing up and how it changed her through her teenaged years, she attempted to think of good memories that she had with her mother, but it was becoming difficult.  Jessica was so transfixed on thoughts about her mother that she almost lost sight of why she went shopping in the first place, Jessica threw her bags on her bed and started to completely undress.

Jessica began to take out the items she purchased from the bags and laid them down carefully on her bed. As Jessica looked at her new things spread out across her bed and a wicked smirk began to part her lips.  Jessica slowly put on an elegant white swing dress that ended around her mid-thigh, the drapery on the dress reminded of her traditional Greek robes that were depicted for goddesses through architecture and sculptures of ancient times and art. Jessica put on her gleaming jewelry that she wore the previous night as well.  

Jessica fixed her hair and adjusted her dress; she decided to go bra-less and without any panties.  Jessica sat on her bed and began to roll her new lace garter stockings up her legs, she then removed one of the larger boxes from the bag and opened it.  Jessica revealed a brand-new pair of red stiletto high heel pumps, her favorite thing she bought that day.  “This is gonna be the most fun I’ve had in a while… hmmm… what to do first…?”  She thought as she placed the expensive heels on her feet one by one. 

The Latina opened her bathroom door and checked herself out in the mirror, with a few clicks from the heels on the tiled floor Jessica rotated her body around so that she could look at herself from all angles.  Satisfied with her goddess-like outfit and looks Jessica left her bathroom and approached her large and spacious closet.  She opened the door wide and stood with her hands crossed over her chest and her legs spread apart slightly, she peered down at the tiny city below that took up nearly all the space on the floor of her closet, seeing her footprint from when she stepped on a section of the residential area earlier, “Oh my… I forgot I stepped on some of you earlier… haha oops, oh well.” Jessica said as her smile began to widen.   

Jessica began to lean the weight of her right foot back on the stiletto heel and tap her foot down a few times on the carpet like an annoyed deity, her toe tapping was causing a few terrifying tremors to rock the city just inches from her feet.  “I have an idea… since I’m feeling somewhat benevolent this afternoon I will propose unto you a deal, hmm?  I’m thinking depending on the color of the shoes I wear will determine how I treat you for that day… how does that sound?”  "Worshippers… I like that," Jessica thought in the heat of the moment.  “For example, today I’m wearing brand new red heels… I’m thinking the color red means I will-” Jessica’s halted her words when she noticed white jet streams and black smoke on the ground in front of her high heel-clad feet.  Tiny explosions lit up her ankles and shoes making her stockings glow as well as the front of her red heels.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – 1:23pm - Trebizand

            “Fire!  Fire!  Fire everything!”  The words from the commandant of the Trebizand Royal Army echoed through every military vehicle in the vicinity.  Tank commander Shaheed gave the order to his gunner to open fire.  Shaheed lost his beloved fiancé when “Goddess Jessica” in her act of mighty divinity placed her foot upon a residential section of the city earlier that day crushing their house into a dusty crater under her soft and fleshy heel; Shaheed replayed the last words he said to his fiancée before he was called into contingency over and over again in his mind as the thunderous sound from the tank cannon knocked him out of his bewilderment. 

"Fucking bitch," Shaheed thought, his distraction was ended after hearing the immense amount of fire power ring out from the ground and the air just outside the composite plating of the tank, Shaheed opened the hatch of the heavy tank to peak his head out and look at the fight on their huge battlefield on the sandy outskirts of the city. 

          The Trebizand military positioned themselves on the very border of the massive city and the carpet of the closet in order to reduce collateral damage. The first thing Shaheed saw was dozens of heavily armed helicopters floating a few hundred feet above him while emptying their payload towards the young girl’s massive red heels. He saw titanic war planes circling the fight above firing heavy cannons towards Jessica’s stocking covered shins.  Thousands of soldiers took cover behind the tanks and rocket artillery firing their rifles aimlessly towards the body of the 10 mile tall, colossal woman. 

Shaheed noticed a grey and white smoke from the intense weapon unloading start to wander and drift across the vast plain between them and the girl’s mountain sized toes nearly blocking the view in all directions.  The heat from the rocket artillery and the tank shells started to put things into perspective for Shaheed and his crew.  “Fucking hell!  Are we even hurting her!?”  The gunner yelled in between another concussive tank volley.

“Yeah… yeah we are…”  Shaheed was lying, he saw a shadow grow darker and closer above them, he knew it was the end of his time, at least he knew it would be quick and that his spirit would find his fiancée soon, in his last words he hoped to remedy the fear of his crew before the young woman began to speak and decide the fate of thousands of courageous men and women fighting for the proud city of Trebizand.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 – 1:28pm – Jessica

            As the miniscule explosions lit up Jessica’s heels and legs, she giggled to herself.  “Ahem… As I was saying…”  Jessica didn’t even care about the military fighting her, she barely felt anything from even the largest weapons that the tiny army had.  “I was going to say the color red meant servitude and worship which totally means you had a chance to survive, but seeing as you think you’re brave enough to attack me, I’m thinking the color red will mean punishment and death from now on…”  Jessica couldn’t contain herself anymore.  She uncrossed her arms and stepped in closer to the closet standing ominously above the military. 

Her legs straddled on either side of the tiny battlefield revealing a neck-bending look upwards of her smooth light brown legs all the way to the abyss of her nether region surrounded by the draping and beautiful white dress.  She was miles tall to them, the military started shooting directly up at her now towards her panty-less crotch.  Jessica resumed tapping her right foot down on the carpet, she noticed that it cleared the grey smoke away so that she may have a look at her brave little warriors.  A few explosions started to tickle Jessica’s labia as she cooed in amusement, “Hmmm... that feels so good, I definitely made the right choice in attire, don’t you all think so?”  Jessica’s earthquake causing foot tapping began to slow and finally cease.  “I wonder how many of your soldiers I can fit under the heel of my pretty new pumps.”  Jessica’s laugh grew menacingly loud and the explosions on her sex started to make her deliciously aroused. 

Jessica slowly lifted her right foot and hovered it above the spread-out military of her tiny city.  She rotated her ankle around to tease the army, up and down slowly as the soldiers fired up at the bottom of her expensive high heels.  Jessica was feeling so powerful and hot that she started to lift up the bottom of her dress above her waistline in pure sexual distraction with her left hand revealing more of her sex to the demoralized specks below.  Jessica reared her head back and closed her eyes out of pure jubilance.  She lowered the stiletto heel onto a large group of tanks, artillery, and helpless soldiers. The mile long foot hung menacingly above the rest of the military as they watched their comrades smashed under the tiniest piece of the young woman’s heel.  The stiletto heel flattened dozens of the speck sized soldiers and crushed a few tanks into twisted bloody heaps.  Jessica bit her lip as she felt the feint crunch beneath the heel of her brand new “death and punishment” shoes. 

Jessica opened her eyes once more and focused her goddess-like gaze upon the largest group of vehicles and soldiers.  With her left hand still holding up the bottom of the dress, Jessica raised her right foot once more.  “You’re all so pathetic, the heel of my shoe ended the meaningless lives of your friends…”  Jessica grew wet deep inside her sex as her left hand lowered to her labia. 

Jessica saw the smoke trail off the bottom of her high heels and grew so ever more powerful in her mind.  “Drop to your knees and pray and maybe I won’t end the rest of you…”  Jessica left hand started to softly stroke the outer wall of her sex making her moan ever so quietly as her right foot dangled over the largest group of the speck-sized forces.  “It’s hard to see you kneeling when I can barely see you at all… that means punishment… I want to feel you though… under my feet…”  Jessica said immediately letting out a soft moan once more.

The Latina retracted her left hand and placed her dress down back to its normal length.  She then placed her right foot back beside her left without harm to any of the military, apart from the small quake from her delicate step back.  Jessica removed her heels one foot at a time and tossed them back towards her bed.  Jessica felt the carpet under her stocking clad feet and wriggled her toes in amusement. The see-through fabric revealed her red painted nails.  “Oh, still red… I guess we all know what that means now, huh?”  Jessica picked up her right foot once more and hovered her stocking covered feet above the tiny specks that were still firing everything they had at the bottom of her sole.  “You are brave, I’ll give you that, too bad bravery won’t save you from me …” Jessica felt the tingles go down her spine again as she lowered the ball of her foot and her toes onto the concentrated group of specks, their bloody remains now stuck to the bottom of her stockings.  She twisted her toes left and right until she felt satisfied grinding the bodies and metal of the tanks under her soles, her wicked grin grew almost painful from the amount of pleasure that caused her to smile. 

Jessica began to drag her toes around the border of the city and the carpet plowing through some of the remaining specks without mercy, “Ugh, I hope you don’t leave stains in the carpet, I’d have to pay for that, you know.”  Jessica returned her right foot next to her left, “Oh! I still see some!”  Jessica said, like a child in a candy shop.  Jessica started to wriggle and curl the toes of her left foot forward across the carpet until her toes were looming over the last group of concentrated military personnel. 

Her foot thousands of feet wide covered them all in a dark and ominous shadow, the stench of her feet masked by that “new clothes” smell of her stockings was the last bit of sense the soldiers had, that unfamiliar smell of death and hopelessness as some of the soldiers reached their hands up as if it would protect them from her wrath.  She curled her toes slowly and without care until she felt the slightest pops between her toes and the stockings, the remains of tanks and soldiers now lie as residue between the gaps in her toes and the fabric of the brand-new stockings.

“Death and punishment…”  Jessica whispered as she dragged her feet back and stepped out of the closet.  Jessica closed the door slowly still leaving the light on inside.  Jessica was so turned on now that she needed something to satisfy her right then, she jumped on her bed, her heart beating rapidly, and her breathing became hyper and deep.  Jessica laid on her bed with her legs spread and dress pulled up above her waist, the glow of the high afternoon sun through the cheap blinds lit up her body.  

Jessica began to finger herself intensely and quickly, her moans grew louder as she neared an erupting climax, her head reared back over her pillow and her dark brunette hair spread out, she thought of how her heels must have looked to the speck sized people as it hovered above them, the shadow that she herself casted over them and how terrifyingly beautiful she must have appeared to them, a true goddess.  Jessica made sure that her city could hear her pleasure herself.  Jessica finished in a moment of heavy breathing and total physical satisfaction that left tingles all over her body.  “They’re lucky I didn’t use them as my toys…” she thought.  Jessica began to shuffle and bury herself under her blankets when she heard a door slam outside her bedroom.  “Fuck… I don’t want them to talk to me now…  I need to figure out what color shoes I’ll wear later…”  Jessica smirked under her covers and grabbed her phone, she had to make sure that a picture of herself posing in her new outfit made it to her social media…      

In this chapter:  Arin’s tiny perspective is told as he is thrown into the military engagement with Jessica.  Lacy makes a friend that lives in the city atop her nightstand.  Lacy gets creative with a lit candle and her camera. 

Day 2 – Trebizand

            Arin was one of the many young men forced into a makeshift militia group to aid the army in the defense of the proud desert metropolis of Trebizand.  The 22-year-old university student witnessed his city of 8 million people warp through space and time only to be terrorized by a young woman referring to herself as a living goddess.  Arin was violently escorted out of his small student apartment and tossed into a truck after the city’s first encounter with the apocalyptic Jessica.  Arin was placed within a large hangar with a few hundred other young men, Arin noticed that most of the unfortunate people were even younger than himself, just kids at 15 and 16 in Arin’s eyes. 

An older group of military officials barked orders and stated their purpose as a newly formed militia, a purpose that was surely suicide to Arin in his mind.  Arin rolled his eyes when they were told to equip old and used up military gear that was in the facility, Arin grabbed a slightly rusted rifle out of an old wooden crate with a group of teenagers next to him.  “Hey, this is fucking suicide, we need to run as soon as there’s an opportunity” Arin whispered to the small group around him.  Arin knew that “supporting” the actual military with supplies and running ammo and fuel between battalions was absolutely crazy. 

“No way!  That bitch is going to die for what she did to us” the young teenager’s voice sounded shaky and unconfident. 

“She is miles tall; did you not see what she did earlier?! She ripped a fucking skyscraper out of the ground and-” Arin said raising his voice.  An officer from the Royal Army overheard Arin and ran over to him, the officer started to beat Arin with a small nightstick over his back and head, Arin tried to defend himself by putting his arms and hands up but collapsed on the floor with a busted nose and swollen eye. 

“There will be no cowards in this militia, either she dies, or we all die, if anyone retreats, they will be shot and left to rot in the sand” the officer said. 

Arin clambered on the ground covering his face and coughing, he was commanded to get up and fall back into formation or be beaten again.  Arin found his feet and fell in line with the teenagers around him.  Arin had one eye nearly swollen shut and his nose bled down to his mouth, the taste of blood weighed heavily on Arin as the dread of death washed over him.  Arin and the others were loaded into old trucks with their makeshift gear and loads of supplies.  The ride out to where the sandy dunes met the carpet felt like forever to Arin whose pain was starting to subside.  Arin contemplated jumping out of the back of the truck, but he would be surely ran over, or caught by the truck behind him and shot for retreating. 

 Heavy tanks sped by the trucks on the dunes and dozens of war planes flew in the still and cool air above them. Arin peaked out of the truck once more and scanned the environment, he looked up towards the ceiling where a light as bright as a star shined down on them, the desert landscape did not reflect the temperature either, it was slightly cold to him.  He noticed the mile tall shoes surrounding the city’s border on nearly all sides as the shoes lined up against the wall of the spacious closet, he looked up further to see a plethora of expensive looking clothes and other random items hanging on the walls. 

            Arin was forced out of the truck and told to wait a few dozen yards behind all the tanks and artillery, he was specifically told to hold his position until the tanks needed extra rounds, or if possible, to start shooting his rifle at the girl.  The wait for action felt like an eternity, seeds of doubt began to grow amongst the teenagers and Arin who was being suspiciously eyed by the officers.  Arin found himself where the sand started to meld into the carpet, he was behind a line of hundreds of tanks and thousands of actual trained soldiers.  A few hours went by, Arin was still trying to devise an escape plan when he felt a low rumble shake the ground.  The rumbles grew louder as the military was on high alert.  Arin saw the tanks raise their cannons upwards towards the door, the battlefield was dead quiet.  The ground started to shake more violently, and the sand kicked up a bit as Arin knew what was about to happen. 

            The door swung open; Jessica stood in the doorway with her arms crossed.  Arin craned his neck to look all the way up at her beautiful face while her light-brown eyes peered down.  The 10-mile-tall goddess wasn’t wearing any panties he thought, “This is just a fucking game to her!”  Arin shouted; everyone was so transfixed on Jessica that Arin’s words went unnoticed.  Jessica began to speak, after a few sentences the entire army opened fire, Arin dropped his rifle and covered his ears as the blasts grew loud. 

Arin noticed Jessica began to pick up her mile-long foot and tease her high-heel above a large collection of tanks and soldiers hundreds of yards away.  The platform of her shoe still loomed over Arin’s area in the most menacing fashion, he saw the deep treads of her shoe where many individuals would become squished remains in-between.  Arin saw the heel of her shoes pivot and slowly descend upon dozens of tanks and soldiers, the agonizing sound of her heel impacting the tanks and the soldiers made Arin grimace with fear, he saw them flattened with no resistance whatsoever, the power this girl had over them was incomparable. 

In the mass hysteria of soldiers and tanks being flattened and squished into human paste between the expensive treads of the red heel Arin started running back towards the city with a small group of young teenaged boys.  In the sporadic running Arin didn’t notice that Jessica removed her shoes, but he could smell the stench of her feet masked behind the thin see-through stockings.  He felt the loud vibrations from her goddess like speech and the impact of her feet while she crushed countless innocents between her toes and under her soles.  Jessica began to drag her toes around the sand and carpet obliterating the remaining forces, Arin saw massive wall of pseudo black and clear material coming at him when he noticed it was the goddess’s toes dragging through the sand at alarming speeds, kicking up sand and guts in all directions as it plowed the soldiers and the landscape. 

The chilling and grinding noise of toes getting closer made him dive backwards in a split-second decision.  The young boys kept running towards what they thought was safety, Arin tried to yell at the boys to stop moving, but it was too late for them.  Arin picked his head up and saw the wall of flesh and soft stocking material roll over the boys, he heard feint half-screams that lasted a under a second, mostly washed out from the noise of the young goddess giggling miles above him.  The boys were decimated into red paste between the fibers of her stocking or left as red spots to moisturize the sand with blood. 

The impact threw Arin backwards, he landed on his shoulder fracturing his clavicle and became buried under a pile of sand.  Arin, bruised, and bleeding slowly drifted into a deep sleep, his vision fading to black from the pain as he heard the girl close the door miles off in the distance.  When Arin woke, he would find himself broken amongst the harrowing and flattened battlefield, remains and splotches of what used to be tanks and people dug into the sand from the weight of the 20-year-old goddess’ feet.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 2 - Lacy and Biraal City

            Biraal City found itself spread out across the flat surface of a nightstand that belonged to a 21-year-old pale-faced woman named Lacy.  The relatively small city of about 2 million inhabitants came from peaceful world, what they encountered in this young woman’s bedroom would completely change how they viewed their lives, her hazel eye and her light-brown eye struck fear into the hearts of all the microscopic people below her.  After Lacy pressed down on a district of warehouses with her pinky crushing them into a twisted heap of metal and fractured bodies, the city planned on how to communicate with the girl.  Lacy made her intentions clear, don’t mess with me and I won’t mess with you, but things could change whenever she pleased as she had all the power over them, which was a frightening thought to many of the citizens.  She also provided her phone number to the city. Biraal was a peaceful city with no real police force or military, a few separate engineers started to try to figure out how to use the environment of this new world to make contact with Lacy, but their attempts were not working.

            A young girl named Elle was always fascinated with technology, she found herself bullied through school for being awkward and too shy.  She passed her time by taking apart small appliances and machines and putting them back together.  At 16 years old, Elle was barely halfway through high school, she ignored most of her classmates now, she wore whatever she wanted and never expressed emotion to anyone, and her parents were distant and not too friendly either.  When Elle witnessed her city relocate to another world, she became intrigued, she saw Lacy’s colossal body and massive display of power by just using her pinky and by speaking to the city, her words seemed frightening and stern to everyone apart from her. 

 Elle wanted that power, punishing all the people who have hurt her would be Elle’s dream come true.  Elle took her tech savvy mind and started to apply all of her effort into an old radio transmitter that her grandmother gave her when she was younger.  She worked for hours while Lacy was at the mall purchasing things for her girlfriend. Elle began to tinker at the machine, ripping it apart and adjusting numerous sensors and wires.  She programmed the numbers into the transmitter and turned it on, the meters began to fluctuate and hiss.  Elle began to type into the transmitter while sitting in her bedroom looking out of her window at the massive bed that belonged to Lacy.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“I think that’s all I need, thank you” Lacy smiled as she finished paying for her last item, she grabbed her bags and quickly exited the store to her beaten up older car in the parking lot.  Lacy began her short drive back to the apartment when she felt her phone vibrate in her pocket.  Lacy parked her car in the resident section and pulled out her phone, it was from an unknown and hidden contact. 

“Hello, Lacy.  My name is Elle, I figured out how to communicate with you” Lacy read the text aloud to herself. Lacy became giddy in her car and smiled wide, “holy shit! Someone actually figured out how to talk to me, huh, I should reply” Lacy said.

“Hi, Elle, you’re about to see something cool.” Lacy messaged. Lacy grabbed her bags then put her phone back in the pocket of her black skinny jeans.  Lacy walked up the stairs and opened the door, “someone forgot to fucking lock the door,” she thought.  Lacy locked the door behind her and hurried to her room, her black converse smacked against the floor, “huh, only one crunch this time, I guess they’re learning,” Lacy giggled to herself as she opened her bedroom door.  Lacy kicked off her converse and peeled her socks off, she threw her bags by the side of her bed and jumped on the soft, thick comforter that lays on top. 

She backed herself up against the wall and kicked her bare feet up on the edge of the nightstand just barely out of reach of the tiny city, her feet a mile long each dominated the skyline, her soles rising above the tallest buildings.  She curled and wriggled her black painted toes up and down, “Sorry about the smell, I’ve been running around all day” Lacy said, not even looking at the city, she pulled her phone out of her black skinny jean pocket once more. 

Lacy noticed a message pop up on the screen of her phone as she quietly hummed to herself.  “I can fucking smell your feet from inside my room, I can see your toes through my window, my eyes are watering, can you please take your feet away??” Elle's desperate message read.  

“Hmm… no” Lacy said to the city, the citizens were already in panic when they saw her massive toes curling over the table. Lacy kicked up her right foot to rest on top of her left she then exhaled a long and relaxing sigh; she batted her feet forwards and backwards to make sure the scent of her feet wafted throughout all the corners of the city.

“I don’t need another bully in my life, please, I’m about to throw up, please!” Lacy read the message in her head.   Lacy immediately was filled with overwhelming thoughts of her anxiety and how much it affected her growing up, the harsh bullying she encountered from the other girls her age and how it made Lacy hate the world and most of the people in it, she remembered how her parents just ignored her cries for help until she felt abandoned and too depressed to take on the world at a younger age.  Lacy slowly retracted her feet and curled her legs up to her chin, she replied to the girl named Elle. 

“I’m sorry, I don’t want to be your bully… tell me about yourself, Elle” Lacy messaged.  Lacy hid her face behind her knees as the microscopic city grew increasingly nervous.  The smell of her feet began to dissipate out of the tiny environment. 

“I’m only 16, I figured out how to talk to you so that I tell you how much I envy you, I wish I could show all the people that hurting me was a mistake and that they should pay… I just really want a friend” Elle messaged back.

“I know what that’s like, Elle, that gives me an idea, tell me where you are” Lacy replied.

“Do you see where the picture frame is closest to your bed and feet?  I’m a few hundred yards from that border in a small neighborhood, well, probably just a few inches to you” Elle messaged.

Lacy kicked her feet out and crawled off her bed, she stood above the city on her nightstand that was about waist-high to her, she lowered her face to the city and located a tiny neighborhood by Lacy’s picture with Ki.  “Okay, I see you, I think… well your neighborhood at least...” Lacy whispered to the city, confusing the citizens.  “I have an idea! You have a lucky winner, someone figured out how to talk to me!”  Lacy giggled, the scent from her breath blowing outward onto the tiny city.  Lacy turned around to walk over to her dresser, she grabbed a lighter off her dresser and a small candle that’s only been used a few times.  Lacy walked back over to the city and lit the candle with her lighter, she tossed the lighter on the bed. 

Lacy held the bottom of the candle until the wax on top started to liquefy and melt. Lacy bent over the city above one of the busier downtown looking areas, she carefully tilted the candle to its side and let a drop of hot wax fall off the top, it impacted the busy streets below, “Hmm… how about one more” she smirked, she again tilted the candle and began to circle it around the city in a random pattern, making sure to avoid Elle’s neighborhood in the corner “This is too much fun” Lacy said.  Lacy blew out the candle when she saw the second drop of hot wax fall somewhere in the city, she blew some of the smoke towards the microscopic people.

She placed the candle back on her dresser and grabbed her professional camera out of her bag underneath her bed, she turned it on and brought the lens about eye-level to the city, with the power of the expensive camera, she zoomed in as far as she could, after she adjusted the focus she could almost make out the microscopic peoples’ features, she began to take pictures of the city and where the candle wax dripped, she noticed hundreds of dots trapped in place after the wax cooled and solidified, it reminded Lacy of the statues of people frozen in time when Pompeii erupted.  When Lacy was satisfied with her snapshots, she placed the camera on the floor and jumped on her bed, she brought her phone back up to her face and texted Elle, “How’s that?” 

“You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to this city…”  Elle responded.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

             Hundreds of thousands of people looked up to see the falling wax from the candle thousands of feet above them, the hot wax impacted the crowded streets in a plop and expanded outward slowly like lava, the people caught directly under the molten liquid were instantly emulsified from the intense temperature where their remains became liquid and unidentifiable.  Others were swept into the wax while inside their vehicles as they became trapped when the wax cooled, some wax seeped through the car windows and melted people into their seats, thousands died and suffocated as they were burned to death or half burned and trapped as the wax started to harden around their bodies, crushing them slowly and painfully, the wax was too thick for any of the people’s tools to chip through to save anyone. 

When Lacy blew the smoke from the extinguished candle outward, hundreds of people with respiratory conditions feinted from lack of air, some died as their lungs couldn’t handle the change in conditions.  When the crowds of people recovered, they noticed a gigantic camera lens pointed right at them, the people could hear clicks of the aperture shutting over and over again.  They were just fucking toys to her the people thought, she’s taking pictures of the encased victims as if it were an art project.  A few citizens dropped to their knees and started to beg for forgiveness in the name of the multi-eye colored Lacy, they would do anything for her to spare them, anything…

In this chapter:  Beleares attempts to land a communication crew on Ana while she sleeps so they can get her attention and put an end to the destruction of their country. 

Day 2 – Beleares and Anastazja

            Saint Yves, the capital of Beleares was situated at the very center of Anastazja’s rug, the now 35 million people belonging to the state have seen horrors and atrocities committed by a 19-year-old girl that imposed over them by dozens of miles, horrors that resulted in the death of around 3 million in Albury and Braidwood.  Saint Yves holding 10 million people within its bounds in one of the largest cities from their world.  Ana’s feet could easily cover the entire capital in two steps alone.  There was no real structure of order anymore, riots and total chaos erupted in the streets, they ignored the military trying to enact martial law under direct orders from the chancellor of the nation. 

 Everyone stopped dead in their tracks when they felt the violent rumbling resume, nearly everyone looked up to see the massive girl with auburn hair and piercing green eyes come around the corner of the room, she was back.  Some people didn’t want to look up anymore, they simply closed their eyes and just accepted that they might be carelessly trampled under her soles.  The quakes from her steps grew more tremendous as she strode closer to her bathroom.  Many noticed a blank expression on her face, she seemed disturbed by her thoughts.  She stepped over the corner of the rug and entered her bathroom, many people were thrown to the ground when her foot impacted near the border of the rug, the soft flesh of her feet dominating the sky as she closed the door behind her. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Anastazja returned to her room, she felt sticky and gross still from her run in the morning, after seeing the city on Miranda’s desk she realized that she may have killed an unknown amount of minuscular people.  The thoughts of the pops and crunches she felt under her sweaty feet when she gently pressed the ball of her foot on the small grey patch that was a city made her mind run over and over, her expression stoic, and her eyes blank with no emotion.  She stepped over her rug and closed the bathroom door behind her, she undressed and looked at herself in the mirror as the water in her shower began to heat up. 

 She studied her own green emerald eyes and tried to feel something, anything but pure guilt and anxiety, but she couldn’t.  Ana pulled the curtain back and stepped into her shower.  All 6’1” of Ana stood naked in her bathtub as the hot water ran down her body.  The shower head was slightly too low for Ana’s height, so she sat on the floor of her bathtub and curled her long legs up to her chest.  The warm water fell all over her washing off dried sweat, bloody residue that was formerly people, and debris from what was once a city.  She rested her head on her thighs and began to quietly cry in her tub.  Her tears blended into the warm water that rained down on her beautiful face. 

            Ana tried to think of her home back in the Ukraine, she thought of her caring parents that let her grow into the woman that she wanted to be, she thought of how she missed her older sister, how close they were, she tried to latch onto memories of them playing in the thick snow throughout winter.  She cried more when she remembered her dad driving through the snow-covered streets just to get her to volleyball practice when she was just a young teenager.  She regretted all the times she lost her temper and threw tantrums, Ana still tried to be mindful of her outbursts now because her loving parents never deserved to see her that way.

            A few minutes passed when Ana reached out and turned off the water, she sat still in the tub starting to dry and become cold, she just wanted to feel something else in that moment, about ten minutes went by and Ana started to shiver, she decided that she just wanted some rest and that maybe some sleep would calm her down.  She stepped out of the shower and started to warm her body with a towel, she dried her hair as best as she could and dropped the fluffy towel on to the tile, she opened the door of her bathroom slowly and tip-toed to her bed making sure she stepped around the rug as carefully as possible, she laid on her bed face up, slightly wet and fully naked, the sunlight shining through the window lighting up her body and warming her faintly, Ana stared blankly up at the ceiling of her room without moving, her naked body began to completely dry. After half an hour Ana fell into an uneasy and tense sleep.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            One of the biggest efforts for survival was taking place while Ana was asleep, dozens of war planes loaded with scientists, engineers, and elite soldiers began their long ascent above the bed.  It took almost half an hour to for the planes at full speed to gain the altitude necessary to climb over the bottom end of the bed.  The goal was to deploy enough noticeable lights and sound devices on Ana’s body that she would recognize their efforts to communicate.  When the planes cleared the end of the bed, they saw the underside of two massive bare feet reaching towards the ceiling, while the heels of her feet rested on the sea of blankets and sheets below them.   

The planes began making their way through the gateway that was in between her feet, the cargo planes did not have windows for all the passengers to see what was going on outside, but the pilots were completely mesmerized by the size of the feet, they could see each detail up close, the grooves and patterns of the skin seemed like living artwork to some of the pilots.  They pilots lined up 2 by 2 as they made their way above the canyon between her long athletic legs.  The soft glow of the sun revealed her massive sex miles in the distance from the planes as they passed the round hills of her knees on either side of them, the small amount of fuzz from the trimmed red hair on her sex seemed like forest on fire to the pilots about to pass over it.  The pilots started to cross the plateau of her massive midriff and toned stomach, the sun showed just enough light to cast a shadow barely exposing her abs a few miles below the planes. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The red light flashed throughout the interior of the planes and the passengers began to ready their equipment, they stood up from their cramped seats stretching their legs for the first time in a while.  The bay door opened on the back of the plane slowly, but surely revealing the vast fleshy plains of Ana’s abdomen.  One scientist in particular paid attention to her navel, the belly button was the largest cavern that he has ever seen, and it could swallow entire towns he thought.  The planes took a sharp turn upwards so that they could maneuver above her colossal breasts.  The scientist looked back at the other planes following suit on the sharp incline towards the ceiling, he noticed that the engineers began to drop the large machines that were tied down to the floor of the plane, one by one the large crates and machines fell out of the back of the plane with parachutes deploying soon after.  The scientist knew it was his turn soon. 

The green light flashed, and the personnel was ordered to jump out, the scientist never thought in his life that he would be jumping out of a plane.  He began to freefall towards the girl as his chute struggled to open, he finished screaming and opened his eyes wide, he saw Ana’s massive breasts growing closer and closer as he fell towards them, he couldn’t deny that he became a bit aroused as his parachute finally deployed successfully, he looked up to see hundreds of other parachutes descending towards the peachy and warm skin of Ana’s breasts.  “Holy shit, we forgot to account for her breathing,” he muttered to himself. 

           The engineers crawled and walked across the skin of her breasts and began to unwrap the cargo, they revealed loudspeakers and the brightest lights they could acquire, walking across the surface was like stepping foot on a new planet, and at least, the breasts seemed like the size of planets to the specks at that moment.  The planes veered off in the distance to return to Saint Yves, the capital of Beleares.  The chest ascended and down in a steady rhythm, some engineers couldn’t control the shift in balance and tumbled off the side of the miles wide breasts to smash onto the ocean of silky sheets thousands of feet below.  Ana began softly speaking in her sleep in her native language of Ukrainian, the words sounded guilty and overbearing with regret.  The vibrations from her voice again caused many of the microscopic people on her boobs to lose balance, some tumbled down into her cleavage with broken bodies barely clutching onto life while in the vast valley between her breasts as her breathing lifted them up and down as they lay suffering and immobile. 

A few moments passed and hundreds of elite soldiers and lucky scientist were still holding on, the machines started to activate, and the lights began to power on.  An engineer found himself on the ridges on one of Ana’s areolas, he was facing the summit of one of Ana’s mountain sized nipples, he began to power on the sound device as the resonating shockwave from the dozens of other speakers began to blast noise at their max volume possible, and the ringing was unbearable to the soldiers and scientists still left on the top of her delicate chest.  The few hundred people left covered their ears, suddenly the body of Anastazja shook and vibrated, she was waking up, the plan was working.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Ana was having a nightmare, her guilty conscience showed her scenes of flattened people and crushed cities, blood covered her face as she began to shake and scream within her dream.  A tiny ringing started to faze Ana out of her terrorizing vision.  Ana slowly opened her eyes and brought her elbows together to reach her hands up to rub her groggy eyes.  She unknowingly pressed her DD breasts together smashing dozens of already injured people into a bloody pulp in her cleavage between the massive globes of naked flesh.  Ana looked down to notice really small bright lights flashing in her direction and a feint buzzing noise emanating from atop her breasts.  “What the...” she whispered.  “Are you… on me?” she said, her thick accent rang out across to all the people on her body. “No… No!  Get the fuck off of me!”  She shouted; the blasting noise of her rage filled words instantly deafened all the people still clinging on to her massive tits. 

The soundwaves sent a few more innocents tumbling down off the mountain sized nipples and crashing onto the skin of her toned upper abdomen.  Ana in a rage filled moment of confusion reached both her hands up and grabbed both of her breasts with her palms.  She moved her hands up and down in a violent wiping motion making sure she didn’t miss any of the tiny specks.  She saw incredibly microscopic red streaks appear across her boobs; the crimson streaks seemed to glow in the evening sunlight. 

            Anastazja balled up her fists and began hitting the mattress beside her body in anger, she kicked her feet out up and down in frustration, slamming the heels of her feet against the cushioning at the end of her bed, “what the fuck were they doing to me?” she thought.   “If I don’t move, they crawl on me, if I move, they die, there is no winning.” She said out loud in Ukrainian.  Ana still angry at the situation looked at her breasts once more, the red streaks glowing across her skin made her even angrier, the guilt and regret faded out from her mind.  She wanted to figure out how to deal with this problem without hurting anyone else.  Ana stood up and walked to her closet, she didn’t care how heavy her steps were, she got dressed in relaxing clothes and stepped into the living room, she began to shout at the other roommates that they needed to all discuss the issue, “Everyone, I need to speak with you all, we have to make difficult decisions now, okay?”  Her thick accent echoed through the apartment as all the bedroom doors began to open one by one…

In this chapter:  The roommates finally discuss the tiny problem quickly enveloping their lives as tensions build with Jessica.  The roommates discover an even smaller problem after Jessica leaves for a party. 

Day 2 – Anastazja, Jessica, Lacy, and Miranda

            “Ugh!”  Lacy loudly groaned after hearing Anastazja shouting from the living room, she was relaxing on her bed, and she knew her girlfriend Ki would be coming over within the coming hour.  Lacy was still barefoot, she was wearing small athletic shorts that ended just below her ass and a small black tank-top that showed off her pale midriff, revealing a cute bellybutton piercing and another tattoo on her ribcage.  Lacy was still texting Elle, asking about all her bullies and how they hurt her growing up, the sympathy for Elle grew more with every text exchanged between the two.  Lacy placed her phone on her bed and got up reluctantly, she opened her door to find all her roommates standing around the living room, just in front of the kitchen. 

“Hey, Lace, how are you?”  Miranda asked with a smile.  Miranda still wearing sheer black yoga pants, her pink nails and bare feet rested on the wood flooring, her tight pink crop top had blonde and flowing hair cascading down the front of it just below her shoulders.

“Uhh… pretty good I guess” Lacy said as she walked closer, she filled in the small circle of roommates that were conversing around each other.  The light from the windowed patio door started to fade as the sun was sinking in the sky, the white light from the ceiling fan shined on the floor beneath all the girl’s feet, reflecting slightly off the wood flooring.  

“Okay, we have a big problem…”  Anastazja said, she was wearing a tight blue t-shirt and small white athletic shorts, her bare feet still had chips in the baby blue nail polish.  Her auburn hair was unkempt and wavy from her rude awakening.   

“Or a really small problem…”  Jessica quipped and smirked slyly.  Jessica was wearing brown strappy sandals revealing her red nails and perfect pedicure.  She looked like she was about to head off somewhere for the night, her makeup was done perfectly, and her fancy white skinny jeans had no creases and captured the curves of her large half Latina ass tightly.  Her tight red crop top showcased her cleavage and her smooth light-brown skin, she held her purse on her arm and dangled her car keys in her left hand. 

“That’s not funny, Jessica” Miranda said, looking at the ground below trying to pick out any stranded specks between the circle of the girl’s feet, but it was difficult with all 4 girl’s casting a shadow on the ground below.  Miranda looked back up at Ana’s eyes, she stood about a head over everyone else at 6’1” the volleyball player from the Ukraine started to speak again.

“We cannot joke anymore about them… they… they crawled on me during my sleep” Ana said looking down at her roommates. 

“Ha!  Those things crawled on you?  What did it feel like?”  Jessica curiously asked. 

“Shut up, Jessica, let her talk” Lacy said, she batted her black hair over her light brown eye and crossed her colorful tattooed arms over her chest. 

“Just hurry up, I’m trying to get to a party at my friends’ sorority” Jessica said, she pulled her phone out of her purse and texted someone, the other roommates took it as a sign of immense disrespect but kept talking about the issue at hand.

“We have to help them, no?”  Anastazja said, peering down into Miranda’s blue eyes. 

“Yes!  I agree completely, they haven’t done anything to us, it’s like our responsibility to help the tinies” Miranda looked around the apartment, something caught her eye under the coffee table, but she remained quiet and turned back to the group. 

“I want to help, yes, but it is harder when they are even smaller than yours, Miranda.”  Ana said, she noticed Miranda look back towards the living room, but didn’t really say anything, she was still flushed red with anger, her hair seemed like it was on fire. 

“Holy shit!  They get even smaller?”  Jessica said shocked, she placed her phone back into her purse and snapped back into the conversation. 

"Yeah… It’s like an entire state, even a small country if you want, it’s in Ana’s room and in my room too” Lacy said, she almost regretted saying that sentence, but she knew inside her head that most of these specks couldn’t be saved anyway, there would be so many accidents involving their deaths that were out of their control, she understood that even the simplest bodily movements from the girls would be apocalyptic and destructive to micros.   

“Hmm… interesting, well I need to get going, oh by the way, I just want to let you all know that my wonderful mother will be visiting us in a few days, I hope that’s cool.  Bye!”  Jessica’s sandals slapped against the floors as she parted in between Lacy and Ana on her way to the front door. 

“Jessica, like what the hell, we need to seriously talk about this” Miranda said, her smile faded into a scowl.  “Does your mom even know about the tinies?” Miranda asked.   

“I’ll be back tomorrow!”  Jessica said as she slammed the front door behind her.

“God, what a bitch!”  Lacy said, flipping her deep black hair to the side of her head, once again exposing both of her eyes. 

“You guys, I didn’t want to like say anything while Jessica was here, but I see something under the coffee table…” Miranda’s voice grew quiet and nervous, she brushed her light blonde hair behind her back and gestured to the girls to follow her.  The three girls treaded carefully to the coffee table, Ana and Lacy placed themselves on opposite sides and lifted the table gently pulling it to the side a few feet, the light from the ceiling fan shed itself upon a new land that was similar to those on Ana’s rug and in Lacy’s bathtub. 

The three girls looked below and watched the land, they saw the grey patches and tiny lights flickering faintly, they were too dumbfounded to speak.  After almost a minute of them holding their breath Miranda finally spoke, “You guys, we can’t let Jessica know about this, we have to put the table back and keep them as safe as we can, okay?” Miranda whispered as quietly as possible, the three girls all nodded in silent agreement and placed the table back cautiously exactly where it was before. 

            A sudden knock at the front door scared all three roommates, especially making Ana jump as she was already on more of an edge, the shock of discovering a new miniature land just made all her guilt and regret flow back to her head.  Lacy walked over to the front door and nervously twisted the handle...   

In this chapter:  Lacy’s girlfriend Kiyoko is introduced as they have an intimate night between two cities at their mercy. 

Day 2 – Lacy and Kiyoko

            Lacy twisted the knob and opened the door; she saw her amazing girlfriend standing in the doorway with a wide and bright smile on her face.  Anastazja returned to her room and Miranda hung around the kitchen to process the discovery of a seemingly vast microscopic country under the table in the living room. 

            Kiyoko Sazaki “Ki” was a petite woman at 5’3” she was born to two Japanese parents that moved to the US just before her mother gave birth 24 years ago for her father’s career.  Kiyoko was the first in her family to speak English, her parents still taught her Japanese as they wanted her to embrace her heritage.  Kiyoko was an excellent student until she started her last few years of high school when she began to focus her attention on her social life and having more fun.  Her grades gradually slipped, and her parents took out their rage on her, Ki graduated high-school still and moved out of her parents’ house soon after, she still hardly speaks to them.  She moved around the country making money as a semi-professional model, her thin frame and gorgeous features made it easy for her to land modeling jobs wherever she wanted.  Kiyoko met Lacy when she was 22 making Lacy 19 at the time, Lacy’s tattoo on her upper arm of Japanese style cherry blossoms caught Ki’s attention while she was working part time at a small café in Lacy’s hometown. 

The two hit it off and became really close fast, both confessing a deeper connection after a few months of friendship, it was hard at first, they were not used to that type of relationship, but the more they worked at it the more the attraction and romantic feelings flowered.  Lacy and Kiyoko spent the next few years together while they fell into a deeply passionate love, they understood each other and rarely fought, true soulmates as it so appeared in each other’s beautiful eyes. 

            Lacy saw Ki standing in the doorway, Ki had short and shaggy platinum blonde dyed hair that ended at her jawline.  Behind her bangs and black rimmed glasses was her dark brown eyes and perfect eyebrows, the eyeshadow and mascara made her eyes glow from the interior light coming from inside the apartment.  Lacy saw her perfect wide smile shine with her lush pink lips parted.  A tiny diamond on her nose piercing on the left side of her nostril.  Ki was wearing a dark blue flannel with the sleeves rolled to her elbows up so that Lacy could see her beautiful sleeve of tattoos on her left arm, the intricate Japanese waves and koi fish were so colorful and detailed.  Ki wore black short shorts exposing her perfectly petite thighs, Lacy kept scanning her stunningly beautiful alternative girlfriend, “You’re wearing the shoes I got you!” Lacy shouted with excitement.  Ki had on a pair of brand-new custom-made high-top sneakers, they were all white with black trimmings and eyelets, Lacy had a special tiny Japanese flag etched into the suede of each shoe, the leather insides rested just above Kiyoko’s ankles. 

            Kiyoko’s brand-new shoes squeaked while Lacy led her by the arm to her bedroom.  Kiyoko looked at Miranda staring at the coffee table strangely, “You’re not going to introduce me?” Ki said confused. 

“Naw, no time, I’m just really happy to see you” Lacy said, she made sure Ki was inside her room and closed the bedroom door behind her making sure it was locked.  Lacy looked into Ki’s eyes through the clear frames of her glasses.  “Are you ready to see them?”  Lacy smirked at Ki.

“Of course, I’ve been waiting all day!”  Ki couldn’t contain her excitement, Ki grabbed Lacy’s hand with her fingers with white painted nails.   Lacy started guiding Ki around her room, showing her posters of her favorite bands and other decorations that she had set up.  Finally, Lacy stepped up to her desk chair with Ki, they both looked down at the miniature city that spread out across the seat of her flat desk chair.

“These guys haven’t figured out how to talk to me yet, I haven’t really paid attention to them” Lacy said, she watched Ki’s eyes pop and glow with interest.  Ki lowered her face down to the chair and watched the city operate, the inches tall buildings and the winding roads spread out on such a small and vulnerable space.

“I… you weren’t kidding…”  Ki said, Lacy grabbed her by the hand again and pulled her up, Lacy liked being a little aggressive with Ki, it turned them both on.  Lacy led Ki over to Biraal City where Lacy befriended Elle earlier that day. 

“This is Biraal City, there’s a young girl that lives here that I relate to, let’s just say I’ve had some… uhh… fun with the rest of them” Lacy turned to Ki and winked making Ki giggle and blush.  “There’s one more thing I have to show you” Lacy tugged at Ki’s beautiful, tattooed arm and led her into the bathroom, she pulled the curtains, making Kiyoko gasp at the strange sight, “This is like a little country… I don’t know much about them; I actually haven’t even looked at them that much either” Lacy said, awkwardly grinning a bit. 

“It’s actually really beautiful, something so small… so easily breakable… I wonder what we look like to them...”  Ki giggled and took off her glasses, setting them on the sink of the bathroom. 

“Hey, go lay on the bed, I’ve been waiting all day to have some fun with you” Lacy said, she led Ki to the bed and pushed her onto the covers, Lacy grabbed a few bags from under her bed and went inside her bathroom, “be right back…” Lacy said with sexy smirk on her face. 

Kiyoko laid patiently in Lacy’s bed, she watched Biraal City that spread across the nightstand, she saw her favorite picture, Ki and Lacy embracing about a year back, “Huh, I guess I still had my blue hair back then…”  Ki thought, Ki found it amusing that the picture was so much bigger than all the buildings in the stranded city.  Ki heard Lacy dropping clothes on to the floor behind the bathroom door, she took the chance to get a closer look at Biraal City.  Her dark eyes scanned the miniature landscape, she noticed a few globs of waxy looking material embedded in some of the city.  “What the fuu…”  Ki mumbled, she saw tiny dots trapped inside the solidified wax, “that’s really cool,” she thought, giggling to herself, Lacy loved Ki’s high-pitched giggles, she thought they were so cute, unfortunately the giggle from Ki strained the ears of the citizens below her beautiful face as they realized another monstrously gigantic girl was in their presence. 

            Lacy checked herself out in the mirror one last time, she made sure her hair looked sexy and sleek, her makeup was perfect, the heavy eyeshadow made her hazel eye pop and her light brown eye appear almost orange in color.  She adjusted her brand new silky black bra that contained her modest C-cupped breasts and straitened her black choker around her neck.  Lacy looked at her tattoos and smiled, she then looked down at her black thong that she purchased earlier, and Lacy was still withholding a few surprises under her bed for when things got more heated, but for now Lacy felt sexy and confident for the first time in a while.  Lacy admired her black painted nails as she took a deep breath and opened her bathroom door, Lacy leaned on the doorframe and looked down at Ki.  Lacy shut the light off in the bathroom and closed the door behind her, she eloquently strutted one foot in front of the other until she stood at the bed looking down at Ki.  “Take off your shirt” Lacy said, her confidence growing each second, a dominating spark lit up her eyes. 

            Kiyoko was shocked, her mouth agape, it had been a long time since Lacy had surprised her in such a manner.  Ki was commanded to remove her shirt, and that she did, she ripped off her dark blue flannel exposing herself, she didn’t have bra on to start, Ki had smaller B-cupped breasts, both of her nipples were pierced with silver bars, seeing them turned on Lacy even more.  Lacy saw her tattoos go all the way up to her shoulder now, the continuation of the detailed waves and koi fish was always so pretty to Lacy.  Lacy jumped on top of Ki and started kissing her, Lacy’s hands grabbed Ki’s platinum blonde hair, her hands continued down to her neck and onto her back, the wet kisses became more intimate and deeper.  Lacy grabbed Kiyoko and sat her up, she pinned her against the wall beside the bed, “I want you to do something for me…”  Lacy with said with a lustful and somewhat evil look in her eye. 

“Anything for you…”  Ki said, breathing heavily with her eyes nearly closed from the pleasure, her hair was everywhere.

“I’m going lay in my bed, I want you to strip for me, give me a show…”  Lacy said, pushing Ki off her body. 

“Ooo… hot, okay” Ki said, she teased her fingers across Lacy’s supple skin down her chest down to her belly button piercing.  Ki, stepped away from the bed and dropped her short shorts, all that remained on Ki was her white thong and her brand-new white high-tops, Ki teased her ass around, swinging her hips and raising her arms in the air, she rubbed her hands down her body, grabbing at her pierced nipples, she made her way down to her panties and bit her bottom lip.  Ki giggled slightly, “I have an idea…”  Lacy was already turned on; she felt her labia swell and beg to be satisfied. 

Kiyoko pulled her thong down and stepped out of it one leg at a time, Ki was now just down to her shoes, Ki played with her hair and walked delicately over to the tiny city that rested on the top of Lacy’s flat desk chair.  Ki spread her legs on either side of the city while her labia eclipsed the sky above the chair.  Ki faced Lacy and grabbed the top of the backrest of the chair.  Ki began to bend her waist down straddling the city, casting a dark and frightening shadow below her.  Kiyoko began to swing her hips and bounce her ass up and down in a sensually slow and sexual trance, she wanted to impress Lacy, the love of her life. 

Ki closed her eyes and tenderly moaned, the power she felt while she danced nude above the tiny city sent ripples of pleasure down her spine.  Ki opened her eyes to notice that Lacy was reaching her hand under her panties and pleasuring herself.  Ki took one of her hands off the top of the back rest and stroked downward over her shaven labia, she started to twist her hands around the opening of her vagina, a few small drops of her wetness dripped down as Ki gripped the backrest harder.  The drops crashed down onto the people-saturated streets below. 

“Crush it…”  Lacy said, her words were shaky and full of lust. 

“As you wish…”  Ki moaned once more, following the command of her lover.  She leisurely lowered her ass ever so slightly, she swung her hips around the city agonizingly, teasing her hips downward, she released her pussy from the grasp of her hand.  Ki felt the tip of the skyscrapers started to poke the surface of her soft and tight ass, one in particular tickled the inside of her crack making Ki giggle playfully.  Ki reared back in amusement as she felt the delicate structure collapse with the faintest pressure downward from her ass.  Ki lowered herself crotch level with the city just in front of the chair, she pulled herself closer with her arms on the backrest. 

 Kiyoko felt the tingles of tiny people and miniature buildings impact her vagina and clitoris as her sex dragged across the flat surface of the chair slowly, she could barely hear the screams of the people below her starving sex.  Ki began to moan more as she humped the chair forwards and backwards, the people steamrolled, and the buildings bulldozed as she pushed her hips forwards and backwards.  She grinded her ass and pussy against the chair faster and faster, her clit now covered and gorged with the remains of hundreds of thousands of dead people and debris from the city and neighborhoods… she reared her head back and bit her fingers, “I can’t take it anymore, I want you…” 

“Get over here… now” Lacy commanded.  Ki raised up to her full height and noticed some remnants of the crushed city falling form her crotch and ass, it fell to the carpet below as she took off her high tops exposing her bare feet with white painted nails, and Ki’s ankle tattoo of Japanese writing also appeared.  Ki jumped on top of Lacy and began to vigorously rip off her bra and panties, both women were both nude now, they rolled over each other on the bed passionately kissing one another.

Their hands were like birds as they flew from the coop, uncontrollable all over each other’s soft skin, Lacy’s hands started to massage Ki’s pierced nipples making her tender and shiver, while Ki tugged at Lacy’s jet-black hair.  Lacy had Ki pinned down under her, holding her arms up by her head.  Lacy’s pouty red lips broke into a smile as she reached for the last surprise under her bed.  Lacy pulled out a blindfold and some sex tape that only stuck to itself, Lacy bounded Ki’s wrists with a few whirls around with the tape, she placed the satin blindfold over Ki’s eyes and put the strap around the back of her head to ensure that it wouldn’t fall off, Ki’s blonde hair swayed over the blindfold and few strands trickled and fell to her delectable pink lips. 

            “Just relax, let me take care of you…”  Lacy said.  Lacy straddled Ki’s crotch, she could feel the warmth from both of their sex radiating off each other, both girls started to glisten with sweat on their skin.  Lacy’s knees bent and her bare feet back towards Ki’s.  Lacy reached her left hand out towards Biraal City, her black nails attempted to pluck one of the larger residential skyscrapers out of the foundation, Lacy was successful as the building containing thousands of inhabitants ascended into the air at blistering speeds just in front of her eyes. Lacy saw a few fragments of the city fall onto Ki’s chest, colliding with her boobs, Ki didn’t even feel it. 

 Lacy teased the skyscraper above Ki’s smiling mouth.  “Open your mouth and stick out your tongue,” Lacy dangled the skyscraper above Kiyoko’s mouth, once she saw Ki cooperate, she released the skyscrapers from between her nails.  The building fell until it impacted the tongue of Ki, she instinctually brought her tongue back in her mouth and closed her lips.  Most of the structure of the building remained intact, a few of the people inside were knocked unconscious from the fall, and the tiny occupants view became dark and unknown. 

“Hmmph, what is it?”  Ki muttered, not taking any chances biting the object yet.

“Just play with it a little…it’ll be fun” Lacy said, her hands moved up and down Ki’s body messaging her gently with the palms of her hands.

“…Alright” Kiyoko began to swish the unknown and tasteless object around in her mouth, as it washed around in saliva and impacted her teeth a few times, Ki noticed that the object began to break off into tinier pieces across her tongue, Ki felt satisfied enough to swallow the rest of the objects in its entirety, unaware that she just swallowed thousands of survivors hanging on for dear life down into the acidic pit of her stomach where they would slowly be digested by acid and processed as nutrients for Ki’s body.  “So… what was that?” Ki asked and giggled when she felt Lacy’s hand start to work its way down to her labia. 

“Oh… just a skyscraper full of people, ya know…”  Lacy said nonchalantly smirking.  “There’s probably a ton in your stomach right now, slowly being melted by your acids… hahaha” Lacy started to apply some pressure to Ki’s swollen and wet clit. 

“That’s… really fucking hot…”  Ki said then she also softly moaned something in Japanese making Lacy ignite with excitement, she had all the confidence she needed now, Ki was hers and the cities were theirs.  Lacy scooted her body back and pleasured Ki with her tongue, she whirled the muscle around her clit as Ki’s moans grew more excited and rapid.  Lacy reached back up and grabbed another random skyscraper between the pads of her thumb and index finger, she resumed pleasuring Ki with her face buried into her lover’s sex.  Lacy had her ass reared up in the air while she ate Ki out, Lacy smashed the building as far into her own vagina as she could, the building mostly impacted on the outer wall of her massive and wet opening with a small explosion, the heat from the blast made Lacy moan just outside of Ki’s quivering labia, but a large fragment of the building found itself inserted into the cavern of Lacy’s vagina. 

Lacy felt the building insider her, tumbling around as she eagerly shoved her tongue into Ki.  The moans from both girls grew loud as they neared their climaxes, the overwhelming sense of power that Lacy had made her feel an almost overbearing amount of pleasure, she felt the building crumble as her inner walls began to constrict and release a flow of cum that dripped out of her opening onto the sheets between Ki’s legs, taking with it smaller pieces of the building, nobody survived the fall, and the rest drowned inside Lacy’s wet and warm juices.  Kiyoko’s entire body quivered and started to glow with warmth and heat, she wriggled her legs and tried to move her bound hands around her head, she was panting heavily and at a loss for words as she gritted her teeth from the overbearing pleasure of the climax. Lacy placed her head down onto Ki’s tight abdomen and tried to calm her rapid breathing. 

“I… feel so alive, Ki, I feel so powerful” Lacy said, her eyes closed, resting on Ki’s stomach, Lacy still felt the constricting and orgasmic feeling washing through her body.

“You should feel powerful, you were like a goddess just now…” Ki said, her quivering began to cease and her breathing becoming more relaxed. 

“No, we were goddesses…”  Lacy said, she felt the power in her statement, and so did Ki. 

“Now will you please take this tape and blindfold off so I can hold you?”  Ki said…    

In this chapter:  Biraal City attempts to mend their broken city while a young girl spreads her influence.  The country under the coffee table grows concerned that they will be noticed.  Jessica attends her friend’s sorority party, bringing along some company.  Jessica tries to ease tensions with the roommates.

 Day 2 – Biraal City

            Biraal City witnessed two young women use the cities’ architecture as sex toys and aphrodisiacs.  People stood on the streets and in their homes in absolute disbelief, basking in the death of thousands just for the sake of a few minutes of sexual deviance and pleasure.  Emergency crews were arranged, and large pieces of construction equipment were transported across the city.  Crews began to clean the streets where the skyscrapers were lifted to the sky by Lacy, some of the larger tools were used to start drilling into the wax that walled off entire districts from each other and encased thousands within the solid material, some pieces of equipment used harsher methods, cutting, and burning ruthlessly into the material to clear it from the streets, which further damaged the preserved bodies inside.  The debris and chunks of wax were hauled into oversized transport trucks and taken to the broken warehouses where they would attempt to carve out the well-preserved dead. 

The large building that Kiyoko swallowed whole was ripped from its foundation leaving no trace of it, making it easier for the crews to caution off the area.  The building grabbed by Lacy that she attempted to shove inside her sex was split three-fourths down leaving the bottom ripped, broken, and burning.  The emergency crews tried their best to put out the flames, but it was taking all night, people still trapped inside the bottom of the building were screaming for help while buried in rubble. It was dark in Lacy’s bedroom, the flames glowed leaving a pleasant night-light for the young giant women who were whispering to each other under the blankets playfully.  The brave responders of Biraal finally extinguished the flames while the two giant women slept in Lacy’s bed embracing one another naked.  The citizens nearly shook from fear with each restful breath the giantesses took while they were softly sleeping in each other’s tattooed arms. 

            While the crews were working, and regular citizens participated in the slow cleanup a young girl was shouting around the steps at the city hall.  She rambled on about how the other city was so cruelly flattened under Kiyoko and that the same thing could easily happen to them if they didn’t listen to her words.  She asked for all those to step forward and repent, repent in the names of Lacy and Kiyoko, their new gods.  Most of the people just ignored her, thinking she was just some fanatic that couldn’t deal with the situation rationally, until she caught the ears of many of the people in the area with some peculiar words.  “Don’t you see?  This is punishment for all those who have wronged the innocent”.  The girl continued, “I alone have the power to communicate with them, you must all listen to me…”  The girl smirked, a fiery glow in her eyes, “My name is Elle, and I am your only chance to live…” her words rang across the masses…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 3 - Quara

            The mighty country of Quara collectively grew demoralized when they finally saw the young women’s faces after they lifted the table dozens of miles into the air above them, after days of seeing their miles long feet carry their legs around the impossibly huge world that the microscopic people found themselves in, they realized they might not be so mighty anymore.  Back on Quara’s world they had the largest military force and most advanced tech, nobody messed with the 46 million people that occupied the beautiful and vast territory.     

In Quara’s society, the divine was chosen to rule.  The monarchs were seen as powerful and all knowing, hundreds of years of history on their world proved right, until the blinding light took them away from everything they knew.  The relatively young king was needed in their time of crisis, but he was too much of a coward to do anything, he just sat behind his council as they made all the decisions for him.  After seeing the three 55-mile-tall women he was forced into a bunker deep below a chain of mountains far away from the capital.  The council knew that the women were too powerful to realistically do anything, so they waited and prayed to their gods.  If they were just left alone, they knew they could survive until their scientists figured out how to get them back home, they had enough food and supplies as the country was highly self-sustainable. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 3 - Jessica and Alpha Rho Epsilon’s Party

            Jessica slammed the shot glass on the counter, the loud music filling the entire sorority house, Jessica winced a bit as her 6th shot of vodka burned down her throat.  It was nearing 1am. “See! That wasn’t so bad!” Jessica’s friend said.   Jessica wobbled in the kitchen slightly and her vision spun. “One more?” the sorority girl asked. 

“Mmm… I don’t know…”  Jessica languidly replied, holding herself up on the kitchen counter.

“Don’t be a bitch!”  The girl snapped back while she poured another shot of cheap vodka. 

“Alright, fine.”  Jessica swept her wavy light brown hair back and stumbled to her left to pick up the glass, she gulped the vodka down once more and started to cough and gag, “fuck, I need a bathroom!”  She shouted over the loud music.

“Use mine, upstairs two doors down on the left, it’s where you left your purse, remember?”  The girl said, she walked off to the crowd of other sisters in the spacious living room to start dancing.

Jessica stumbled through the large living room and down the hallway to the main stairs by the front door.  She grabbed on to the wood railing and hauled herself up, holding back her urge to vomit and dodging others walking down the stairs.  Her sandals slapped against the wooded stairs until she made it to the carpeted hallway, she found the bedroom she was looking for and thrusted open the door, slamming it behind her, she shambled into her friend’s bathroom and began to vomit in the sink.  After a few minutes of retching up vodka and cocktails Jessica rinsed out her mouth with water from the faucet.  Jessica stared at her drunk self in the mirror while the music echoed faintly in the bathroom, her hair was a mess and her tears from the vomiting blurred away some of her eye makeup.  She looked at her own eyes in the mirror, she questioned why she was the way she was.  In a lazy decision of drunken mishap Jessica collapsed on her friend’s bed by her purse. 

            Jessica passed out in her friend's bed; a few hours must have gone by when Jessica heard a glass break downstairs waking her up from a deep hazy sleep.  The music was quieter and the chatter from the girls on the first floor was calm, Jessica’s blurry vision picked out a digital clock on her friend’s nightstand, it was a little past 4am now.  “Oh fuck! I forgot about thoshe little shits in my purshe” Jessica said aloud to herself, her speech slurred.  Jessica had a headache and a horrible temper when she woke up, she was groggy and felt sick.  Jessica remembered that she grabbed a smaller skyscraper out of her closet to enjoy at the party before she left.  Jessica sat up at the bed and pulled her purse over her lap.  She unzipped the bottom pocket and saw the tiny broken building nestled up against the soft fabric inside. 

She tried to focus her eyes, but her blurry and spinning vision couldn’t recognize all the details clearly, all that she knew was that the building looked innocent, and it had hundreds of people taking shelter inside. “I’m still a goddess, drunk or sober,” she thought, Jessica reached down into her purse and fished out the tiny building, she held it in the palm of her right hand.  A few dozen people took their chances outside of the building, they became trapped in the bottom of Jessica’s purse to be forgotten about and to eventually die of dehydration in a pitch-black world that would shake violently with each movement of the purse. 

            Jessica sized up the tiny structure laying in the palm of her hand, a scowl dominated her face and her eyes looked furious and annoyed.  Jessica thought of her mother again, the beatings and being locked in the closet for hours when she was just an innocent little girl, it twisted Jessica’s drunken thoughts and made the rage grow in her mind.  Jessica noticed a few speck-sized people trying to run across the soft skin of her hand in all directions away from the building.  She started to close her right hand into a fist slowly sending the specks tumbling back towards the building, she felt the metal structure start to crumble and break in her hand until it was just a pile of dust and ash in the balled up fist, hundreds died as the structure bended to Jessica’s will, their world became black as the metal creaked and hissed, until finally the pressure from the soft skin of her hand snuffed the building out of existence. 

Jessica opened her hand again, she examined the crushed building that lay in an almost powder on the palm of her hand, with her vision still blurry she blew outward scattering the dust of the building and the remnants of the pulverized bodies into the air where they would eventually settle as dust somewhere in her friend's bedroom.  “Fuck you…” she whispered still thinking about her mother.  Jessica drifted off to sleep again under her friend's plush blankets.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 3 – Grove View

            Jessica woke up in her friend’s bed that afternoon, after sleeping for nearly 9 hours in a sorority house, she returned to Grove View, as she was walking up the stairs a beautiful Japanese girl with tattoos was walking down the stairs by her, but Jessica didn’t really pay attention.  Jessica saw Lacy start to close the front door, Jessica grabbed the door scaring Lacy, “Oh my bad, I was just saying bye to my girlfriend” Lacy said. 

“Oh, the Asian girl? Well, I’m just tired… I’m just gonna lay down for a while.”  Jessica said, her eyes were red, and her hair was a mess, Lacy noticed that she smelled like alcohol too. 

Jessica slouched to her room with a pounding headache and a nasty hangover, Jessica closed her bedroom door behind her and fell on her bed face down, she fell back asleep with the aim to sleep off her sickness. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Lacy returned to her room and grabbed a small trashcan under her desk, she crouched next to the desk chair and started to sweep off the remains of a flattened city into the bin with the side of her hand.  Lacy got a little turned on again as she swept the city away, Ki was so sexy the way she danced over them she thought.  Lacy saw only a few people moving around the flattened city, they must have been spared from Ki’s onslaught in the luckiest ways that Lacy could barely imagine.   Once Lacy was satisfied that her chair was clean, she placed the trashcan under her desk again and sat on her bed, she pulled out her phone and began to text Elle. 

“So… how did that look last night?”  Lacy messaged.

“Honestly, it was a bit scary, but that’s why it was so amazing to watch.”  Elle replied.  “Oh, one more thing, I kind of have a plan…  It involves me forming somewhat of a… community.”

“A community for what?”  Lacy replied, her eyebrows lowered in confusion. 

“Oh, you’ll see, this is a way for us to both to have fun, I have to get back to it though, don’t mess with downtown today, please, I’ll be there.”  Elle messaged. 

“Alright, let me know what happens…”  Lacy replied and put her phone on her computer desk.  Miranda agreed to let Lacy use her shower whenever she wanted as Miranda was serious about not causing any more harm to the speck sized people, especially when they were scattered all over Lacy’s bathtub. Lacy walked over to Miranda’s door and opened it without knocking, Lacy saw Miranda and Anastazja both laying on Miranda’s bed.  “Oh, sorry, I’ll just come back later to shower…”  Lacy said, closing the door gently. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Anastazja and Miranda were growing closer as friends, they laid on Miranda’s bed and watched Ashton City as they talked about their goals for the tiny people.  Miranda talked about her sister and Ana talked about hers.  They agreed that no more people should be crushed or killed in any way, they both admitted to each other that they had unaware accidents involving the deaths of many, but that they should persist in trying to help them.  Miranda and Ana gossiped about Jessica and Lacy, discussing if they could be trusted.  They both determined that Jessica definitely did not care about them and that they should try to save the people from her.  Miranda suggested that Lacy was hard to read and that they couldn’t really figure out if she was with them or against them, but that she would be smart enough to figure out what to do on her own.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 4 – Grove View

Jessica was fully recovered by the next day, she was up and showered, she had on some relaxing clothes and was messing with her laptop.  She was occupied for the day studying all the syllabuses for her classes that would be starting soon, she ordered all her books and some extra supplies that she thought she might need.  She started to become distracted by the thoughts of seeing her mother in less than 24 hours.  She closed her laptop and fell back on her bed covering her face with her hands.  “I don’t know what I’m gonna do…” she thought.  “Maybe… I should explain to the girls what this means to me…’’  Multiple ideas kept racing through her mind, but she knew what she had to do.  Jessica sent out a group text to her roommates asking to have dinner with her at the apartment later, Jessica even suggested that she would cook.  All the girls texted back within a few minutes all agreeing that sounded good. 

            Jessica got up from her bed and walked over to her closet once more, she opened the door and looked down at the micro metropolis that sprawled out at her feet, she half expected some more resistance from her people’s army, but there was none, a wave of relief washed over her.  Jessica stared at her large city in her spacious closet and began to speak with raw emotion, “I’m sorry for all the death and pain I’ve probably caused, it’s just that I have a lot of my mind right now… just don’t fight me anymore, okay?”  Jessica revealed a rare and sincere smile, she grabbed some clothes and shoes out of her closet carefully, leaning over the city with no intention to cause harm, “Oh! I almost forgot…”  Jessica reached her hands down to the center of the city picking up her strappy black high heels that she threw on the closet floor after the roommates had Mexican food, she placed the shoes on a small white shelf attached to the wall sparing the city from immense black obstacles that buried so many underneath.   Jessica went to the grocery store to pick out some things that she would cook for her roommates for dinner to show some appreciation towards them.   

Hours passed and the roommates were all sitting at the counter behind the sink, they each had chairs and watched Jessica cook as the ingredients sizzled on the pans atop the stove.  Jessica fixed each roommate and herself a plate, she passed out the food and the girls started to enjoy their meal and talk to each other casually. 

“This is actually really good Jess, like really good” Miranda said. 

“Thanks, I just really wanted to explain to you all what my mother visiting means to me… she’s why I can sometimes be…”  Jessica stopped and took another bite; Jessica seemed a little nervous to the other girls for the first time.  Lacy rolled her eyes; she wasn’t buying Jessica’s attempt to reach for pity.  Lacy dealt with girls like this all the time growing up, the bullies and the brats.

“It’s okay if you don’t want to speak about her” Ana said.  Lacy looked back at the coffee table and the millions of people that might live under it, Lacy flipped her hair back and returned to eating.

“No, I really have to get this out…”  Jessica sighed.  “She was particularly abusive… she did things to me, I won’t mention them, but it sort of twisted my mind through the years, I act out sometimes…” Jessica said.  “She’ll be here tomorrow.” She reaffirmed.

“Ohh… Jess, if you need anything you can like, always let me know!”  Miranda said with a bright and wide smile. 

“Well, does she know about the tiny people?”  Lacy asked.

“No” Jessica responded while playing with her food.  

“Well tell her not to come, it could be dangerous for all the tinies, nobody else needs to die” Miranda said with much concern. 

“You guys don’t know my mom like I do, I can’t just tell her not to come, and I’m not going to tell her about them either, I’ll try to distract her out of the apartment for the day” Jessica said.

“I really hope that works, because she’s not coming in my room” Miranda said.  The other girls nodded in agreement, nobody wanted Jessica’s mother in their room, and it would be too dangerous for their cities to have someone totally unaware to the situation. 

The girls finished their delicious dinner and placed their plates and utensils in the sink.  Ana and Miranda both returned to Miranda’s room to further bond with each other.  Lacy and Jessica returned to their respective rooms to prepare for the next day...

In this chapter:  Jessica’s mother, Isabella is introduced with a bit of backstory that might shed some light on why Jessica is the way she is.  Isabella becomes an exterminator, believing that Jessica’s apartment is full of bugs. 

Day 5 – Isabella and the Unfortunate Human Insects Part 1

              Isabella was a still a stunning beauty at 46 years old.  When Isabella was in her late teens and early twenties, she had a very promising career as a soap opera actress in Mexico.  She became insanely popular for her astonishing beauty and humble attitude towards her colleagues and fans.  Isabella dreamed of one day becoming a Hollywood actress in America, so she taught herself English in her off time.  When Isabella wasn’t attending parties and fan conventions, she studied American films hoping she could one day be in them.  When Isabella turned 24, she quit her role in the soap opera to attempt to make it in Hollywood.  Isabella was auditioning for a few roles when a younger white producer took interest in Isabella’s attractiveness and naivety.  The producer convinced Isabella that the only way to make it into his movie would be to sleep with him, Isabella was so desperate that she reluctantly agreed, after a hot and heated night Isabella called the predatorial producer.  The producer said that he already found someone else perfect for the role.  Isabella was crushed, but she still attempted to audition, a few weeks of no luck was causing her to lose hope when she discovered she was pregnant. 

            Jessica was born when Isabella was only 25 years old, Isabella used her wealth from her previous acting career to support her daughter, but after a few years of getting no roles, Isabella began looking for a new alternative since her money began to dwindle, she used her semi popularity in the states to get a job as a fashion merchandiser.  Isabella realized that the only real way to get back on top was to use and manipulate people, she would climb her way to the top of something since her dream of being an actress was no longer realistic thanks to her daughter.   Isabella finally had the courage to go after the producer that ruined her life, she successfully proved that he was the father and Isabella reaped the benefits from the wealthy producer, collecting huge assets from his success while his career collapsed from the scandal. 

Time went on and Isabella rarely spent time with Jessica, she was too busy caught up in her ascension to becoming a recognized fashion designer.  Instead, Isabella entrusted nannies to raise her daughter.  Isabella became so used to getting what she wanted now and stepping on people just to climb her way to the top that it twisted the once humble girl into a cruel and hedonistic woman.  Isabella would force young Jessica into sports and private schools and if Jessica didn’t obey her mother’s commands, then she would be beaten or locked in her closet. Isabella would never take responsibility for the idea that her daughter probably didn’t deserve the punishment.  Isabella started to notice that her daughter had insane mood swings and bouts of extreme anger.  Jessica was diagnosed with a dramatic personality disorder, but Isabella refused to believe it, denying her daughter any medication or professional help much to the heated disagreement of the doctor who diagnosed young Jessica. 

            When Jessica turned 18, she went off to college on a soccer scholarship, while her mother traveled around the world becoming ever wealthier, she slept with who she wanted and bought whatever she wanted, she enjoyed being pampered, she had private trainers that would keep her in shape and her own personal stylist.  When Jessica turned 20, she was finished with soccer, she just wanted to focus on business school, Jessica asked her mother if she could have her own apartment by campus, but Isabella refused.  It has now been almost a week and Isabella had some free time to visit her daughter and her new roommates, Isabella packed a small luggage case of clothes and other personal items and flew out to the city in which Jessica attended school.  Isabella rested in her five-star hotel for a day enjoying the sights of the southern city on her own.  Isabella woke up the next morning relatively excited to see her daughter that day, after a long night of thinking Isabella only really wanted to have fun with her daughter but knew it would be tough. 

            Isabella, the 46-year-old mature beauty, she stood 5’6” and had gorgeous wavy brunette hair that rested at her mid back.  Her light brown eyes matched those of her daughters.  Isabella was fully Latina, her skin slightly darker than Jessica’s.  Isabella’s eyebrows perfect, the wrinkles on her face and body accented her still smooth skin, she aged beautifully.  Isabella admired her size E breasts and hourglass curvy body in the mirror after a soothing shower, there were a few freckles on her chest from age, but it didn’t take away from the trance like beauty they glowed with, Isabella rotated around revealing her large Latina ass that jiggled with each of her small steps.  Her smooth brown legs connecting to her perfectly pampered feet. 

Isabella dressed herself up in her own line of clothing and shoes, she had on an elegant one-piece black blouse that ended at her mid-thigh, her silk panties underneath, she had golden earrings and an expensive gold watch on her left wrist, she decided to wear no bra as she felt that the rich fabric inside her blouse would be comfortable enough, her cleavage still appeared heavily around the low U-shaped cut off of the collar.  Finally, Isabella decided on strappy open toed golden high heels with flat white bottoms, making Isabella standing at 5’10” in height.  Satisfied with her voluptuous appearance Isabella texted her daughter that she was on her way to meet her, Isabella exited the hotel, and she had a pair of sunglasses on while she drove her rental car to her daughter’s apartment. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 5 – Grove View – Afternoon

            Jessica and Miranda were hanging around the kitchen, Miranda could notice the blank expression on Jessica’s face screaming out an obvious nervousness.  Lacy left earlier to get lunch with Kiyoko and Anastazja was attending her first volleyball practice for the school's team.  Jessica was wearing one of her mom’s designer white camisoles with red trimmings and highlights, Jessica had on her favorite necklace that rested just above the start of her modest cleavage.  The camisole covered her dark red short shorts that rested above her mid-thigh, down her smooth and light brown legs she had a pair of brown flat sandals with black leather straps.  Miranda was more basic in that she wore a simple blue crop top and light grey leggings that showed off her plump behind, they ended just above her ankles, her bare feet with perfect pink nail polish rested on the hardwood floors just a few inches from Jessica.  “Are you alright?”  Miranda asked.

“Yeah, I’m just trying to think of a way to get her straight out of the apartment…”  Jessica said, she checked her phone and a message from her mom said that she was about to park. 

“What do you want me to do?”  Miranda asked.

“Just be nice and don’t let her get in your head” Jessica said. 

“Umm… alright” Miranda said, she walked over to her bedroom and began to close the door, she took one last glance at the tiny civilization that rested under the coffee table, and Miranda wished the light shining through the patio window wasn’t so bright today. 

“Okay, that’s like the fifth time I’ve seen someone look at the stupid table like it’s broken, what’s going on?”  Jessica intrusively asked.

Miranda blushed and felt a warmth radiating through her chest and cheeks, “It’s umm… like…”  Miranda was trying to stall; she sheepishly played with her light blonde hair, curling it around her fingers. 

“Well?”  Jessica asked, staring into Miranda’s eyes with her arms crossed and a mild scowl. Miranda sighed. 

“It’s one of those tiny countries, just like in Ana and Lacy’s rooms” Miranda said, worried about Jessica’s reaction. 

“Well… fuck!  How long have you known about it?”  Jessica shouted.

“Just a few days, I was gonna like, tell you, I’m sorry.”  Miranda had a small frown and innocent eyes, she looked at her feet like a child caught stealing. 

“It’s okay just… play it cool, we can figure it out later” Jessica words were interrupted when she heard the clicking of heels on the concrete in the hallway just outside the front door, followed by a few quick, successive knocks.  Jessica’s heart began to race as she walked to the front door, she twisted the knob and there stood her mother, she first noticed her enormous cleavage at eye level, she looked up seeing her smiling mother. 

“Jessica!  Honey!  Give me a hug, Mija!”  Isabella shouted, her smile wide and genuine her Latina accent sounded so charming, she embraced her daughter that barely embraced back.  “It’s so good to see you” Isabella said, she took a few steps into the apartment as Jessica stood speechless.  “Hmmm… not bad, simple, and who are you?”  Isabella asked as she looked down at the 5’7” Miranda.

“Hi!  I’m Miranda!”  Miranda extended her hand outward to shake Isabella’s French manicured hand.  “Your outfit is gorgeous” Miranda said.  Isabella kindly shook Miranda’s hand and thanked her for the compliment. 

“Jessica, you have such a sweet roommate!”  Isabella said, she looked back at her daughter still motionless.  “What’s wrong, Mija?”  Isabella said with concern.  Her heels clacked on the wood flooring over to her daughter. 

            Jessica snapped back into the moment when her mother walked back over to her, “You want to go get some lunch, I know this great little restaurant by campus” Jessica said.

“No…  I just want to hang out here for a bit, won’t you show your mother around your apartment?”  Isabella said.

“I’ll just umm… leave you two alone” Miranda said, she forced a fake smile and hurried back to her room, she felt scared that terrible things were going to happen, but her priority was the protection of Ashton City.

“Yeah, okay… well this is the kitchen, that’s the living room, the guest bathroom…”  Jessica said.

“Oh, the guest bathroom, okay good, I have to pee, I’ll be right back.” Isabella said.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Isabella opened the guest bathroom door; it was the first time anyone in the apartment opened that door since the night the micros were transported to their dwelling.  Isabella found the light and turned it on revealing the cramped bathroom with just toilet, a small sink, and mirror.  Isabella took a few steps inside the bathroom and felt a few random crunches under her heel, but it didn’t really bother her, she turned around the faced the mirror, she closed the door and pulled down her panties.  She raised her blouse up over her large ass and settled down on the seat, she felt a few more pops under her ass and thighs when she did so.  “Eww, don’t these girls clean?”  She thought.  Before she started peeing, she peered down at the wood flooring by her golden heels.  She saw thousands of specks scattering away from her shoes, she saw even more specks barely moving towards the sink.  Isabella could hear a faint high-pitched noise as well.  “What the…”  Isabella stood back up at her full height and wiggled her panties up her curvy legs shaking her hips left to right until it fit snug around her crotch. 

            Isabella began to ruthlessly crush the specks under the treads of her heels, stomping over and over around her, and each footfall with a satisfying number of crunches and pops.  Isabella’s face was annoyed at the fact that tiny insects infested the bathroom.  She was silent and stoic as she brought her foot up and down on the floor even faster.  She started to tease some of the specks now, daintily placing her pointed heel on them agonizingly slowly, she rested the heel on the floor and playfully raised and lowered her toes up and down just barely above the specks that she could see running out from under her shoes in all directions to avoid being carelessly squished.  She pivoted her heel and looked on the flat white bottoms noticing tons of red dots and streaks stuck to the bottom of her shoes.   As Isabella followed the path of the remaining specks, she noticed a small cluster of greyish structures under the shadow of the sink, “This must be their nest…” She thought. 

 Isabella took a short step towards the nest making sure the toes of her left shoe landed on the largest number of fleeing speck sized insects possible.  Isabella crouched down spreading her legs in front of the structures to get a better look.  She studied the structures hearing that same faint high-pitched squeaking, satisfied that this was their nest Isabella stood back up to her full height and began to crush the nest left to right with the most delicate steps from her high heels.  Over and over, she raised and lowered her toes carefully on the structures hearing the faint noise becoming quieter with each satisfying crunch and squish under her feet.  The nest crumbled and crunched so easily that it became somewhat of a fun game to Isabella, she looked at herself in the mirror and played with her hair, not even caring where her feet landed, as long as she felt the crunches and pops that followed with each footfall her large breasts bouncing with each cruel step. 

            Isabella swept the nest away with the side of her shoe towards the back of the sink.  Satisfied that most of the bugs were gone Isabella stepped to the toilet and pulled her silk panties down once more to pee.  Once Isabella relieved herself, she wiped with a small square of toilet paper to dry up, not knowing that that square had a few unlucky stranded micros on it, grinded into to her exposed pussy into red smears.  She washed her hands in the sink, seeing a few more specks spiral downward into the drain with the fruity scented soap water cascading off her hands.  Isabella flushed the toilet and opened the bathroom door, she turned off the light and saw Jessica standing in the kitchen with her arms crossed.  “Mija, there was a ton of bugs in there, but I took care of them.”  Isabella said.

“You what??”  Jessica said surprised, uncrossing her arms and raising her voice slightly. 

“Yeah, don’t worry, I stepped on them all, it was kind of fun…”  Isabella said, “You girls should really sweep up the floor sometime” she nonchalantly spoke. Jessica’s mouth dropped; she had no idea there were more micros in the guest bathroom.  They were gone now though, decimated under her mother’s fancy golden high heels without her even knowing that she snuffed out hundreds of thousands of innocent lives under her feet. “Won’t you show me to you room now?” Her mother asked. 

“I… uhhh… okay” Jessica began to walk towards her room, her sandals slapping against the wood followed by her mother’s heels clacking close behind her.  Isabella was admiring the simple decorations around the living room when she looked down towards the coffee table.   Isabella didn’t quite catch the view at first, but she saw some tiny flickers under the table, paying no mind, she followed her daughter into her bedroom, as Isabella closed the bedroom door behind them.  Isabella began to walk around her daughter’s room, her heels sinking so slightly into the thin carpet.   

  “Hmmm… not bad” Jessica’s mother remarked.  She admired the pictures on the wall, Isabella stepped closer to Jessica’s closet and extended her hand out to open it. 

No! Wait!”  Jessica shouted, she grabbed her mother’s hand and led her over to the bed.  “Let’s just go hang out around campus, please, there are some great food places like I said…”  Jessica hoped that she could convince her mother, but it wasn’t working.

“Maybe soon, but if you’re going to act like a brat then I’m going just relax in the living room until I’m hungry” Isabella said with a stern tone.  Without waiting for a reply Isabella exited the room, her heels clacking against the floor to the living room couch, she rested her purse on top of the coffee table and sat quietly waiting for her daughter to come join her on the couch, the unaware woman not noticing that there was an entire country full of terrified people just inches from her perfect French pedicured toes...

In this chapter:  Isabella and Jessica bond over the destruction of an entire country, unbeknownst to Isabella, and much to the dismay of Miranda who sees Jessica and her mother as pure evil. 

Day 5 – Grove View Apartments

            Jessica plopped on the comfy couch next to her mother, she stared at the tiny country under the table hoping her mother wouldn’t discover it.  Isabella kicked her feet outwards trying to relax, her high heels starting to drag underneath the table, Isabella felt a slight resistance.  Isabella bent over and started to undo the straps on her heels, she tossed her shoes to the side of the table and brought her soft soles down on the cool wooden floor just in front of the table.  Isabella began to curl her toes in and out from below the table to relax and get comfortable on the couch, Jessica sat there in silence as she watched her mother destroy the lives of thousands by just wriggling her toes under the table. 

“Jessica, Mija, I noticed some weird flickers under the table, would you mind moving it so that I can see if there a more bugs to be cleaned up, I can feel something weird around my feet” Isabella said, she was on her phone looking at herself in a camera view, she played with her hair and pushed out her lips just like a teenaged girl about to take a selfie. 

“I really don’t think that’s a good idea right now” Jessica said quietly.

“I told you to move the table, now” Isabella said in a quiet, yet angry tone, she looked into Jessica’s eyes with much disdain and demanding obedience.    

“O… Okay” Jessica said.  Jessica got up from the couch and dragged one end of the table away revealing much of the landscape of the tiny country, Jessica’s leather sandals slapped against the floor as she approached the other side of the table.  Jessica dragged the other wooden leg completely away from the little country, the entire land now lay vulnerable in the harsh glow of the sun shining through the patio door. 

“Eww…  see, this is why you have bugs, you always have to be clean” Isabella said.  Jessica stood at the edge of the land, she looked down seeing dozens of small grey patches scattered about amongst the green and brownish hue of the landscape. “Whatever this is, it feels really good under my feet, and it’s like a tiny massage!” Isabella said obliviously.  

“I want to have them…”  Jessica thought, her mind filling with ideas about what to do with even smaller people, the power that she had over them with just a single toe. She was still too afraid to tell her mother about them though, she just hoped her mother would cause the least amount of destruction to them as possible so that Jessica could enjoy them once her mother left.  Jessica returned to the couch next to her mother and watched helplessly as her mother’s simplest movements flattened the land so easily. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Quara shook violently, the golden heels appeared through spaces by the table, the white tipped toes grew closer with each earth-rendering step.  Finally, her feet settled on wood flooring just a few miles from the border of the country.  Another pair of flat sandal clad feet with soft red painted toes rocked the country as they settled down next to the high heeled pair.  Every citizen transfixed on every movement of the feet just a few miles away.  The high heeled feet began to drag towards the land, grinding towns with people and vast rolling hills into the dirt under the tips of her heels.  They stretched miles inland carving out a deep canyon wider and deeper than almost everything from Quara’s world. 

The high heels retreated from under the table, the rest of the population witnessed the heels crash by themselves dozens of miles away on the wood flooring with a loud thump, the bare feet now giving off a scent of malodorous sweat.  The toes began to wriggle and crawl forward plowing over the canyon previously carved out from the woman’s shoes.  The soles and toes of her soft feet dragged over more small towns, the pinky toe plowing through a smaller city, the wall of the French style white nail pulverizing through skyscrapers that were barely reaching to up to her nail.   

            The woman began to drag her toes back over the decimated land and flattened cities and towns, the movement extinguishing all remaining life in the area, those lucky enough to survive the initial toe curling were smeared and smothered into red globs under the thick skin of her sole as it swept over them.  The woman began to talk, and the sound was near deafening for the millions of people sprawled out before the women’s feet.  Suddenly the leather sandal clad feet began to step towards the other end of the land, her feet going up and crashing down in an almost slow-motion trance. 

The blinding light revealed itself cascading the rays over the countryside.  The feet again stepped over to the side closer to the destruction, the table that initially protected the tiny people was now completely off them and settled a few miles past the border.  Both women were now completely revealed, the citizens craning their necks upwards to see the younger women and the older woman sitting on the couch.  The only one that seemed to notice the people was the beautiful young woman, the older woman casually playing with her phone and dangling her feet over the country menacingly. 

            The young woman sat back down on the couch, she just stared at the country, she seemed completely aware of what was happening, but did not care to communicate to the older woman.  A younger child found herself in the crowded streets of a medium sized city in Quara, the population of 4 million were all panicking and running in every direction, their shrieks and screams rang out across the city.  The young child just stood there as people bumped and shunted her as they ran by, but she stood stern.  She studied the women that were casually sitting on the couch, their feet dangling up and down.  The young child noticed all the components of the apartment thanks to the harsh light from the window hundreds of miles away from them. 

The young child paid attention to the giant woman with white nails, they were impossible to ignore, the older and more mature woman didn’t seem to notice them at all, her face careless yet beautiful.  The colossal foot of the older woman began to descend upon the city slowly, the light becoming darker and darker.  The child noticed that impossibly huge ball of her foot began to overshadow the city in all directions, the foot lowered more and more as it was just a few miles above them now, the smell was unbearable, some people dropped to their knees with watering eyes from the foul odor of the mature woman’s pungent soles as they loomed closer. 

The sole impacted the tallest building first, sending massive amounts of debris crashing on to people running on the streets below, the foot kept descending collapsing all buildings as the people’s world grew dark and foul from the stench.  The heat radiating off the bottom of her foot began to fully capture the intensity for the screaming people running for their lives.  Finally, the foot settled on the city in its entirety smashing nearly everyone into the dirt and rubble, a lucky few thousand were spared between the gaps of her smelly toes, but the massive miles tall toes began to curl and squirm as if she were massaging her own feet with the land.  The remainder of the people were flattened into red smears between the crevices of her maturing feet along with the buildup of grime and debris against the skin of her toes.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Ahhh… it feels really good, Mija, it reminds me of this pedicure I got in Thailand one time…”  Isabella said, wriggling her toes on the strange mossy rug.  She took a picture of her feet dangling over the rug with the caption “foot massage with my daughter!!”  Jessica was in a deep trance; she nearly dissociated from the entire experience and began daydreaming from the perspective of the micro people being crushed by her mother.  “C’mon Jess, join in” her mother said playfully.

“I don’t really feel like it right now…”  Jessica said.

“What is wrong with you, I come all this way and you act like this?”  Isabella said, her brows lowered, and her face twitched with anger.  A familiar sight to Jessica while she was growing up. 

“If I do this, will you get lunch with me?”  Jessica said, hoping to finally convince her mother.

“Okay, fine, but I’m picking where we go.”  Isabella said as she scooted her ass closer to the edge of the couch.  Isabella bent over slightly rested her elbows on her knees, exposing her massive cleavage to the land below.  Isabella began to playfully slap her feet up and down in random spots on the strange rug that lay before her, each small footfall with a satisfying crunch and squish. 

“Aww fuck it…”  Jessica thought.  She stood to her full height, she placed herself at the end of the microscopic land with her leather strappy flats sandals resting on the very edge of the country.  She started to slowly step onto the land with her right sandal, she stepped onto a smaller city, the buildings barely reaching halfway up the flat pad of the brown leather sandal.  The buildings that she didn’t directly step on crumbled in front of her toes in a puff of grey smoke burying thousands beneath the rubble, the satisfying crunch sent Jessica into a deep flashback of her dominance over the army in her closet.  “Maybe this isn’t so bad…” she thought.  Jessica looked over to her mother who was now standing at her full height on the other side of the land.

            Isabella took two full steps onto the strange rug and rubbed her heels, burying them slightly into the squishy moss.  Isabella wriggled her toes some more feeling more delicate crunches between her soft toes.  Isabella looked at her daughter and let out a genuine smile and laugh.  Jessica returned the smile.  Jessica began to stomp on the land in random places, millions died with each titanic step, Jessica had her hands on her hips and an evil smirk, “This is kinda fun, mom” Jessica said with a small innocent giggle. 

Millions became plastered and crushed between the treads of Jessica’s sandals and she loved the feeling of the power she had, crushing multiple cities under her expensive flat sandals.  Isabella began to draw into the land with her big toe, carving out an attempt at a heart shape.  The unlucky micros bulldozed as she carved through the land ruthlessly with her nail dragging dirt and people with it.  Those directly underneath and between her legs looked up to see her panties hovering miles above them, they felt trapped as her mature feet were miles apart on either side of them.  The earthquakes grew more violent, and the ground began to crack and spread apart like webs.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            16 million people had already been cruelly crushed, flattened, smeared, or buried deep into the dirt while two rampaging goddesses dominated their once mighty land.  Miranda could hear feint giggles coming from the living room.  She quickly stepped out of her room to see Jessica and her mother standing on top of the tiny country, they laughed at each other while relentlessly crushing and stepping on them.  “What the fuck!”  Miranda shouted. “Get off of them!”  Isabella looked at Miranda dumbfounded, and Jessica crossed her arms and pivoted her foot, twisting the heel further into a city, placing her sole of her sandal further inland crushing dozens of small towns between the treads of her sandals. 

“I said get off!”  Miranda shouted again. 

“What’s the big deal, princess?”  Isabella said, cruelly twisting her feet to turn to Miranda. 

“It’s… It’s people!”  Miranda sounded angry, her face flushed red. 

“People?  Don’t be silly little girl” Isabella said with a condescending laugh.  “See, watch” Isabella took a slow step forward settling her heel on a small group of grey clusters then laying the rest of her sole down further inland wiping out millions of people into bloody dust and dirt, she felt and heard the smallest crunch with a puff of grey smoke emanating outward from the impact.

”You just killed them, I said get off now!”  Miranda walked over the Isabella and began tugging at her arm until she was off the country.  Jessica sighed and stepped off but made sure she twisted the heels of her sandal slowly before doing so to cause as much untold damage as possible.  Jessica sat back down on the couch and anxiously waited to see the drama unfold between her mother and Miranda.  “You should leave” Miranda exclaimed. 

“Watch who you’re talking to, blondie, I could own you if I wanted” A nasty sneer parted Isabella’s plump red lips. 

“You’ve killed so many, you too Jessica, that is so fucking cruel of you to do” Miranda said.

“Jessica, is this true?”  Isabella turned to Jessica, Isabella bare feet tapping on the wooden floor while she had her arms crossed pronouncing her cleavage right in Miranda’s face. Jessica looked at the shoe and footprints that riddled the small country, she saw her mother’s crooked attempted at drawing a heart with her big toe, she noticed small streams of grey smoke rising by some of the shoe prints from her sandals.  

“Yes… It’s true, this place is infested with… tiny bugs” Jessica looked at Miranda with an evil grin. 

“That’s what I thought…”  Isabella said.  Miranda was dumbfounded and speechless, her mouth wide open from hearing Jessica’s response, she couldn’t believe that she would just condemn millions of people to be less than dirt.  Miranda felt dizzy and hot. 

“I just… I just have to go…”  Miranda said, defeated and broken.  Miranda felt the pressure in her head from the dizziness she felt on the verge of fainting.  She grabbed her keys off the kitchen counter and slammed the front door behind her in a fit of blind anger, not even putting on shoes, Miranda walked down to her car and just started to drive. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Honey, now that your ‘friend’ is gone, how shall we dispose of this teeny tiny bug problem of yours?”  Isabella said, uncrossing her arms and stepping closer to the bugs’ home.  Isabella imposed herself over the land, her foot tapping up and down wafting a foul odor outward making the remaining denizens choke on the warm and putrid air. 

“How ever you want, mother…”  Jessica had a dramatic emotional shift, seeing how Miranda reacted made her tingle with happiness, and maybe seeing her mother unknowingly crush millions of people made her somewhat flustered with raw joy. 

“Do you have any bug spray?”  Isabella asked, she bent down lower looking at the pathetic bugs spread out over the mossy substance. 

“Nope, sorry!”  Jessica said, waiting to see how her mother would deal with the problem. 

“What about a broom or vacuum?”  Isabella asked again. 

“We have a broom. It’s in the pantry…I can go get it…” Jessica said.

“Okay, we do this the old-fashioned way.  I’ll start crushing this weird stuff to make it easier for you to sweep up” Isabella said, she raised her foot and stamped it down on the edge of the moss, that familiar amazing feeling of the substance squishing between her toes like wet sand at the beach.  Jessica stepped directly onto the center of the land on her way to the pantry making sure she hit as many small grey cities as she could, feeling the treads of her sandals crunch the tiny people and buildings as her sandal sunk into the dirt gently.  She walked over to the pantry and brought out a broom and dustpan.  She could hear her mother stomping hard on the tiny country over and over each footfall getting slightly more rapid.  Jessica stood behind her mother, watching her walk all over the country, picking out grey spots and annihilating them with her feet, she chose small grey spots to lower her big toe on, she twisted her foot round and round as she grinded the dirt up as she began to sweat from the intense movement.  Isabella’s foot became sticky and covered in dirt and debris, but she continued marching all around, having way too much fun crushing these weak bugs infesting her daughter’s apartment.  With a final step and twist from her mother nearly 40 million people were dead. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The remaining survivors saw the titanic mature goddess tread over them with ease, they stared up her smooth brown legs as her breasts bounced with each terrifying earth grinding twist and step.  The bruised and broken survivors felt safe for now as she stepped off their land.  Suddenly large bristles and fibers began to make a chilling noise as it swept over their land, dragging with it land, decimated cities, and scared survivors, the bristles crashed into the dirt and swept the land away into a miles wide dustpan held by the cruel colossal sandal clad young goddess.  The world grew dark as the bristles swept over the remaining cities, the strands and fibers covered with the remnants of buildings and towns plowed and crumbled through the skyscrapers with no resistance, the scared and running people shattered and exploded on impact from the blunt force from even the smallest fibers of the broom bristles. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Isabella rubbed the dirt off her feet while she watched her daughter sweep up the moss, the hardwood floor started to reveal itself and glow in the sunlight as the remaining dust and moss was swept into the dustpan carefully by a crouching Jessica.  Isabella sat on the couch and gathered her high heels, placing them on her feet and fixing the straps nice and comfortably.  “I worked up a sweat, mija, how about we go get that lunch now?”  Isabella asked.  Jessica filled the dustpan with what was formerly a proud country of 46 million innocent people, she bashed the dustpan against the inside of the trashcan as she heard the dirt fall and crash on the pile of smelly garbage at the base of the can. 

“Sure, let’s go get food…”  Jessica said, placing the broom back in the pantry, “I actually had some fun” Jessica smiled at her mother.  They both walked to the door, her mother’s heels clacking on the wood as they opened the front door. 

“Me too, Jessica” Isabella said, fishing the rental car keys out of her purse as her daughter closed the front door behind them...

In this chapter:  A distraught Miranda feeling guilty about the deaths caused by Isabella and Jessica attempts to help her city by having the troublemakers and criminals paint her and Ana’s nails to teach them that being evil is wrong, but one unlucky citizen is caught up in the chaos. 

Day 8 – Miranda

            Miranda barely got any sleep the past few nights, when she returned from her drive she was all alone in the apartment, she inspected the living room and it saw that it was perfectly clean, an entire country literally swept off the earth by a cruel mother and daughter pair.  Miranda rarely left her room for the next couple of days, Ana visited her frequently and Lacy dropped in to use her shower, but Jessica just ignored her.  Miranda, the popular blonde from a small town who hardly held grudges for people began to grow a vicious animosity towards Jessica.  Teasing Miranda, showing a sensitive side for short amount of time, then twisting form into the cruel person the roommates expected her to be, even after just a week of knowing each other.  Miranda started to have over-protective tendencies with Ashton City, she just hovered over the landscape and stared down at the tinies moving around the streets and in-between buildings, making sure nothing dangerous occurred, her imposing slender figure causing nerves to flair for the tiny people below her massive body. 

          Captain Sellers, the tough middle-aged veteran still communicated to Miranda via the transmitter in the army base.  She informed Miranda that Major Matheson committed suicide, leaving a note saying that he couldn’t continue his life without his beloved young daughter who tragically died in a riot that took place the night before.  Miranda laid in her bed receiving the terrible news, riots and suicide, innocents being killed by their own neighbors.  Miranda put her phone down, placing her hands on her face, she felt angry and sad at the same time, a dangerous cognitive dissonance.  Miranda sighed and picked up her phone once more to reply to Sellers, “What do you want me to do?”  Miranda typed in response.

“I’m in charge now, we’re trying to control the situation, we have our troops lining the streets and patrolling neighborhoods at night” Sellers replied.   “Sadly, people are still acting in a derelict manner, stealing during the night, and terrorizing innocent people just trying to survive this situation, but we’re catching a lot of them in the act” Sellers messaged from a dark bunker just outside the intelligence office of the military base.

“So, can I help?”  Miranda replied.

“No, let us control this please” Sellers messaged. 

“Just let me help, I’m not going to hear about people dying and not do anything about it” Miranda typed.  She tossed her phone back on the plush pillow and stood by her bed.  It was just a bit after midday and the apartment was a cool, almost chilly temperature.  Miranda wondered if it felt colder for the tinies scattered around the apartment.  Miranda had her blonde hair tied into a messy bun; the locks of silky hair reached down to the shoulder straps of her plain crimson spaghetti top.  Miranda had a pair of short jean shorts with ripped bottoms and whitewash textures, her curvy tan and smooth thighs showcasing themselves in the sunlight, her perfect legs ended at her bare feet that rested on the carpet, Miranda noticed a few chips on her usually mastered pink nail polish.  This gave Miranda, in her dissonant state of mind, an interesting idea.  Miranda thought about what Lacy said, “they attacked you, that deserves punishment” … Miranda hadn’t been attacked, but her people were being harmed by a number of criminals and vandals causing chaos in her city’s streets, Miranda felt the overwhelming need to protect them from the terror, so she decided to act. 

            Miranda picked up her phone off her bed and walked over to her desk that held the micro metropolis sprawled out across the flat surface, her bare feet sinking into the shallow and warmed carpet from the sunlight beaming through her window.  She was texting Captain Sellers with an almost curling smile parting her large pink lips.  “I have an idea… instead of dealing with the criminals and vandals you catch, send them to me instead…  I have a plan; nobody will get hurt and they will learn their lesson really quick” Miranda messaged the newfound leader of Ashton City. 

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, we already have a good amount of people overcrowded in the makeshift jails we assembled after the riots” Sellers replied from deep within the dark Intel bunker of the base. 

“Exactly… overcrowded, they should learn their lesson through hard work, we need to show them that hurting people and violence is wrong”  Miranda said, her waist resting just in front of the desk, just below the ripped jean short shorts her tanned thighs dominated the border of the city, her legs pivoting around with each small step from the tanned goddess, teasing her crotch in front of the neighborhoods just barely below the gap between her thighs, Miranda didn’t really notice, she was used to standing so close to her city by then. 

“I… alright, what do you have in mind, Miranda?”  Sellers replied, hoping that the ditzy blonde nursing student had a promising solution.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Anastazja laid on her bed, her back facing the ceiling, her elbows resting on the end of the bed keeping her hands propping up her head.  Ana kicked her long legs up and down in the air playfully as she studied the country resting on the floor, overwhelming thoughts raced through her mind, “I wonder how they see me… I must seem so impossibly huge, I bet some of them even see me as a god… no, I shouldn’t think like that…”  her ideas kept intruding her mind, wicked thoughts, evil thoughts, and anxious worries.  Ana peered at the land below with her emerald-green eyes, her auburn hair frizzy from sweat as she had just returned from her second volleyball practice.  The tight sheer black volleyball shorts hugged her round and curvaceous ass, her toned and fit thighs flexed with each of her playful kicks.  Ana felt sticky from the drying sweat on her skin.  Ana had a blue sports bra on as her breasts pressed against the cushioning of her bed.  Tiny beads of sweat still stuck to her upper back slowly dissipating into the air. 

Ana didn’t really feel like showering yet, as her mind became occupied about Miranda’s wellbeing, the two were growing closer each day, hearing Miranda pouring her heart out about the tinies obliterated by Jessica and her mother activated Anastazja’s sympathy towards her.  She understands how easy it could be to wipe out an entire nation as she also did so without knowing what laid beneath her sweaty feet at the time, she pressed her sole into a dense city just days before. 

Ana rolled off her bed and stepped lightly around her rug, she walked out of her room and over to Miranda’s.  They were close enough now that Ana didn’t even knock anymore, she opened the door and gently closed it behind her.  Ana turned around to see Miranda doing something odd.  Miranda sat at her desk chair, her tanned legs extended nearly at full length with her knees bent upward slightly, her feet resting on the edge of her desk, her toes curling downward so that they rested on the flat surface just outside the outskirts of Ashton City.  “Uhh… Miranda, what are you doing?”  the thick eastern European accent nearly scared a transfixed Miranda off her chair.  Miranda composed herself and placed her phone between her legs and looked at the sweaty Ana in her tight fit clothes up and down. 

“This is going to be perfect” Miranda whispered, a soft and gentle giggle following. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“This is a mix-up; I didn’t do anything!”  Levi shouted, he was pushed up against crude and rusted iron bars, dozens of other people behind him that were mostly criminals and rioters, he shouted at a group of soldiers patrolling the concrete hallways of the makeshift jail.  Levi was in the wrong place at the worst time possible.  He was trying to protect an elderly owner of a small shop in the downtown area, a shop that was fairly close to the skyscraper that Miranda had ripped out when they were first warped to her room. 

 Rioters vandalized the streets below the broken building that served as a reminder of loss and devastation.  Levi defended himself and the shop urging the elderly owner to stay in the back while rioters pillaged his property.  The rioting was at its peak when tanks and columns of soldiers came through rounding up everybody involved with the mob mentality.  Levi calmly remained still, confident that the soldiers would understand what he was doing, but he was tackled to the ground and tightly bound by his hands.  Coerced into getting in a previously retired military truck.  Levi spent the night in a cramped jail, there were few beds and no working toilets.  More and more people were being thrown in the jail throughout the night as Levi pleaded with the soldiers guarding the place saying he was innocent, but they didn't pay attention to him. 

Levi was exhausted, he couldn’t sleep, the constant shouting and bickering from the frustrated rioters and criminals made it difficult to relax.  Levi sunk his head; he knew his attempts to convince the guards that he was just defending himself was useless.  The morning dragged on, constant banging against the iron bars from the angry criminals followed by threats from the soldiers waving their rifles around in their faces made it tense.  Suddenly, an intelligence officer walked through the front door, the soldiers standing at attention as he walked slowly up the common area of the jail cells, each criminal was now silent as if they were about to receive good news.  “You’re all going to be released…”  The young officer said.  A wave of relief washed over Levi, he nearly broke down and started crying, he just wanted to see his beautiful girlfriend Amy again.  The rioters and vandals began to cheer and buzz with happiness.  “After some rather uhh… difficult manual labor” the officer added.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            After a brief conversation between Ana and Miranda they both agreed that this would be the best option for some punishment for the violent acts caused by unruly tinies.  “I have not painted my nails for quite a time” Ana said.  Ana pulled one of the chairs from the kitchen into Miranda’s room and settled it next to Miranda a little further back to account for her above average height.  She sat her tight black volleyball shorts covered ass on the cold wooden surface of the chair, causing goosebumps to appear across her skin, Ana extended her long legs towards the desk, resting her soles and toes on flat surface just a few inches from Miranda’s feet. 

“Oh, Ana, you haven’t like showered yet…  I sure wouldn’t want to be the ones working on your nails” Miranda giggled again, reaching for her phone, “Okay, were ready” she texted Sellers. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Levi was escorted out of the shoddy prison with hundreds of other people, they were lead all the way to the outskirts of the city, their vision was blocked from the canopy from the truck, but the smell wafting through the air was becoming fouler and more intense with each passing second.  Soldiers began to drag the prisoners out of the truck, Levi pleaded one last time saying he just wanted to see his girlfriend, “I was just defending myself, dammit!”  he shouted as he was violently thrown onto the dirt. 

Levi stood up, he noticed that the trees suddenly stopped and just passed the dirt and herbage was the border, the surface of the desk expanding for miles outward until he saw them.  The peachy mountainous toes of Miranda’s feet.  “Oh my… what the fuck are they doing with us!?”  he yelled, making a few prisoners peer over at him.   Levi was forced into a column of marching prisoners heading towards the desk surface, the soft foliage of the ground suddenly turned into a hard surface revealing the entirety of the situation, he looked to his right seeing a bottle of nail polish the size of a skyscraper with the cap off. 

The cluster of soldiers continued marching towards the front of Miranda’s toes as they escorted the prisoners.  Levi saw a few people trying to run away, but they were immediately tackled or tazed in the back, being forced back in line with the threats of being shot or thrown back into the prison.  The scent grew fouler as the march continued, it felt like an hour before they finally began to cross in front of her toes.  Each toe tremendous in size, dominating the skyline, her pink nails had chips in them, and it suddenly clicked in his head.  Levi saw helicopters transporting prisoners above him and over the toes and out of his sight, her toes curling over them as the shadow casting over the marching tinies and their path.  Levi saw tons of equipment that looked like it could be used to paint houses and billboards. 

            An intelligence officer was shouting, “Rioters blue!   Rioters blue!”  over and over again, he screamed, waving his arms in a forward direction even farther onto the desk surface.  Levi was passing a dwindling crowd of people as they were forced to grab equipment and hauled onto a helicopter that took them upwards to the tan toes.  Levi fully expected to stop but they kept going, Miranda’s left foot came into view when they passed around her massive, big toe that seemed to rest just above them from its impossibly large form.  He saw all the details in her skin, they were near flawless, clearly, she took care of herself as often as possible. 

Walking in-between Miranda’s right big toe and her left big toe made Levi realize how dangerous this task could be, the two mountains of flesh a few thousand feet tall sent an awful shiver down his spine as he thought about his girlfriend, wanting a moment of comfort in his mind.  Levi saw a familiar scene; prisoners grabbing equipment and being forced onto helicopters carrying them above Miranda’s left foot this time.  Levi expected to stop again, thinking he was assigned to her left foot instead, he would have to make the best of the situation.  They continued across her left toes, moving through crowds of disgruntled soldiers and prisoners.  The march continued though, Levi became worried, he stared at the gaps between Miranda’s toes, the soft sole seemingly so far away yet so dominatingly close.

            Levi and company began to round the curvature of Miranda’s toes, revealing her tiny pinky toe, only tiny compared to the rest of the building sized flawless toes.  Levi saw another column marching in front of them now in the distance, heading towards, “Nooo…. Oh fuck no!”  Levi shouted.  He saw Ana, the massive feet laying a few hundred yards in front of them now.  Suddenly the stench hit the column making them stagger and shake, Levi covered his nose and mouth quickly.   He saw the soldiers escorting them put on gas masks, sealing them with their camo-colored hoods. 

Ana’s right pinky toe grew larger in size as they marched closer, Levi saw the curves of her bigger toes in the distance.  Levi looked to his left; he followed the long athletic legs that seemed to go on forever with his vision until he met eyes with the colossal red head. Her eyes, just peering down at her phone, her large breasts snug behind a struggling tight sports bra, he looked even more to the left seeing a wide smile on Miranda, her bright blue eyes gleaming from the sunlight basking through the window.  Her massive face barely paying attention to the tinies working on her toes as if both giants could care less.   

“Eyes forward!”  A soldier shunted Levi in the back with the barrel of his rifle making him stumble forward a bit.  “Listen up! Your column is assigned to section 6, otherwise known as the right big toe.  Your task is to paint the nail with the equipment provided” the marching continued, Levi shaking his head in disbelief as the soldier spoke, the odor getting worse and worse as they neared the massive toes.  Levi’s eyes began to water and itch.  He noticed a prisoner near the front of the column collapsed on the hard surface.  A soldier checked his pulse and left him there, Levi stepped around the newly deceased body as he walked closer to the equipment.

They were now passing in front of her toes slowly, headed toward her mountain sized big toe, he saw a couple more bodies lifeless on the surface of the desk scattered about in random spots, the smell was just too powerful for them, and Levi didn’t know if they were just blacked out or actually dead.  Levi looked to right noticing the soldiers and helicopters loading up people, only these pilots and soldiers all had gasmasks on.  He saw the massive nail polish bottle looming behind them, the smooth glass glinting from the sun.  His column was corralled in front of large boxes of equipment, he saw the gaps in between the toes, they seemed to be radiating a soft heat from them, and he saw small beads of sweat on her soles in the distance.  Ana had her knees apart slightly; Levi could notice her thick athletic thighs in the distance through the small gaps between her ankles.  Levi was told to grab a box and then was forced onto a helicopter with a few other people, he saw the crowds below him grow smaller as the helicopter began to elevate, his vision focused on Ana’s fleshly and sweaty toes as it dominated his vision while the helicopter gained altitude slowly. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “I think this can actually go pretty smoothly” Sellers entered her text into a module.  Miranda read the text and smiled, she saw the tiny dots lifting over her toes and settling on her pink nails then lifting off again, she noticed slightly smaller specks against the bright pink background moving around a little. 

“The ones on your feet must have like… really done some bad stuff” Miranda said, turning to Ana. 

“Yeah, I cannot even imagine such things… I feel really bad” Anastazja said, her thick accent ringing out across the desk.

“They need to learn that they can’t act like that, I think this is a win-win for us and the city” Miranda said, rearing her vision around her raised knees to inspect the progress, the pink polish began to glisten from the wetness, reaching the sides of her nails that bordered the flesh of her toe.  Ana rubbed her chin with a few fingers trying to get the thoughts out of her head that she was enjoying bonding with Miranda in such a dominating, yet harmless way, or so they thought.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Levi saw massive planes that used to carry extinguishing fluid to battle forest fires dumping massive amounts of blue paint on the toe as they approached a designated landing zone, it was in a chipped section of Ana’s nail polish, the helicopter placed its wheels on the thick and nearly translucent surface, a warm pink glow underneath the ice-like view.  Levi was shunted off the helicopters with his box of supplies, he pulled out an extendible paint roller and tossed the box to the side.  A foul breeze caught with air in Levi’s direction, he released the paint roller and dropped to his hands and knees on the chipped section of the nail, his eyes watering heavily as he gagged, after a few heaves he threw up the remains of his horrible prison breakfast. 

 He gripped his stomach and looked up, one eye closed with a grimace on his face, he noticed a few other prisoners staggering around covering their mouths and noses. Levi stood back up and grabbed the paint roller off the nail, wiping his mouth off with his hand.  Levi started to make the best of the situation and began to walk towards the freshly dumped blue nail polish.  Climbing up a little hill where the old blue paint met the chipped section, he could see in every direction now, he saw other crews working on her second toe, he looked down the front of her feet, seeing her massive legs reach up a few miles into the sky.  Looking to his left again he saw Miranda giggle, the intimidating sound sent another chill through Levi’s body.  Levi approached the pungent blue liquid, the violent smell masked the stench of her sweaty feet for the time being, but it was still harsh, and it was difficult to take deep breaths. 

Levi and his crew of prisoners began to roll the nail polish that was pouring outward from the center of the drop in different directions, towards all the sides of the massive expanse of her bright blue nail, it was like each person was standing on top of an extremely calm ocean of strange colored blue water.  Levi began to roll the nail polish to the side of her flesh closest to her second and impossibly long toe, rolling the polish relentlessly, kicking dust and dirt away from his painting path.

He looked over the hill of the flesh hat bordered her nail, seeing another crew working on their polish when he saw something that caught his eye, “No… please no…”  Levi saw his girlfriend across the vast expanse of the empty and warm gap between her big and second toe, a horridly steep cliff on the other side of her fleshy mound.  His girlfriend was looking down, it looked like she had stains on her shirt, both blue and a weird darker color, possibly from her vomiting on herself from the pungent stink, but it was hard to tell as she was so far away from him.  Levi threw his roller down and began to wave frantically, “Hey!  Amy!”  His shouting only went so far across the massive gap between her toes.  Levi saw Amy look around confused, Levi shouted one more time and with a wide smile on his face he locked eyes with his girlfriend.  Suddenly the toe began to shake and tremble...

In this chapter:  Amy, a tiny citizen of Ashton City, endures the horrors of the forced pedicure as Ana and Miranda bond unaware of the atrocities happening at their feet.  Lacy plays with the idea of creating her own experiments with Biraal.  A group of people from Trebizand are forced to explore Jessica’s closet becoming trapped on her sandals. 

Day 8– Miranda and Ana’s Pedicure Part 2

            Anastazja had been enjoying her time with Miranda, she watched the micro people working on her nails, moving around ever so slightly that it looked like they were almost vibrating on top of her toes, they were replacing the old stale blue with a new lush blue without any imperfections, the once chipped blue nails replaced by true detailed perfection, “these little people get all the smallest spots” she whispered in Ukrainian to herself.  She felt the tiny tingling sensations of the tinies brushing up against the skin of her feet and smiled wide with each satisfying tickle, revealing her perfect bright white teeth.   Suddenly an urgent muscle spasm tingled her right calf, making her right foot twitch, the involuntary muscle spasm made her raise her big toe up quickly and then it rested back in its original place, “Oh fuck!  Miranda didn’t notice, good,” Ana thought, Miranda’s eyes were closed, her head slightly tilted in total pleasure and satisfaction as if being massaged at an expert nail salon as her feet rested on the desk.  “Oh my god, I hope I didn’t kill anyone with that…” she thought, a slightly concerned expression ridding her face of the immaculate smile, Ana didn’t properly hydrate after her practice was over, causing her muscles to ache leading to a sudden and uncontrollable cramp that resulted in un-seen heartbreak.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Amy, Levi’s beloved girlfriend watched as the titanic big toe raised in the air almost a hundred feet suddenly and rapidly, sending Levi flying and tumbling off the side of the toe, he plummeted down towards the gap between Ana’s big and second toe, just in front of Amy, she saw her dear Levi scream and flail his arms as he fell into the dark ravine face first.  Smashing on the thick flesh of her second toe with an audible and bone chilling smack turning him into in a bloody and broken pile, the rest of his lifeless and crushed body sent down to the hard surface of the desk in the shadow between her sweaty and damp skin.  “NOOOooooo!  What the fuck was he doing here!!!?”  Amy fell to her knees, her eyes were already watering from the putrid sweaty scent from Ana’s odorous toes, but her eyes unleashed depressing tears streaming down the soft dimpled cheeks of her face, snot ran out of her nose dripping down to her lips.  Amy heard other screams of people that were falling from the sudden twitch, they rained around her, smashing into the nail of the second toe into unrecognizable red splats, some fell all the way down in front of her toe on the faux wood surface of the desk and others landed back down on the fresh paint coating her big toe, making a darker purple color as their deep red blood mixed with the blue paint.  Anastazja’s toe began to descend back down to the desk, settling back into its original place, Amy looked up with her vision blurred from the intense crocodile tears, she saw vast empty plain of blue, nobody was left on the surface, apart from smashed remains and a few red and purple spots speckled across the massive curved surface of the nail. 

            Amy was swept up in a group of rioters, she was angry and frustrated at the situation, separated from her family that lived in a different city on their world.  The only person she had left was Levi.  Amy saw the rioters rummaging down the street of their lower-end neighborhood, the mob gaining more and more people as the night went on and the violence grew, Amy finally decided to join them, she knew Levi would never let her do something so dangerous, but he wasn’t there, he was probably safe in another part of the city at the time she thought.  She marched with the crowds yelling horrible things about the leadership and nasty remarks towards the giantess Miranda.  They threw bricks at houses and broke windows, some people stole and fought.  Almost an hour passed and Amy was deep within the involvement, the mob mentality fully taking over her mind, she was furious that she might not ever see her family again. 

The military started showing up in riot gear, forcing people back as tear gas rained around them, many were fleeing, but Amy was pushed to the side violently by a retreating crowd of people, she felt her head impact the concrete of a sidewalk, leaving her in a painful haze, suddenly she was rounded up and pulled away by a soldier, she was kicking and screaming as she coughed, her head bleeding and throbbing with pain, she passed out when she was seated in the back of a black armored van.  Amy woke up in a cramped jail cell surrounded by demoralized rioters by the sound of the front door slamming, a man in black informing them that they were free to go… for a price. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda’s phone buzzed between her legs, sending a pleasurable shiver into her sensitive nether, it shook Miranda from her satisfying feeling, that dull sense of bliss in the back of her neck relaxing her into an almost half asleep state.  She opened her eyes and fished the phone out from between her tan and curvy thighs.  Reading the text from Sellers asking if they girls were satisfied with the job the prisoners were doing.  Miranda replied with much satisfaction to Sellers, “You’re going to make a great leader” Miranda messaged.  A few minutes went by and the girls could see the tiny flying dots land on their fresh painted toes, the flying dots lifted off of their feet and back towards the city, the girls inspected their feet, giggling to each other with delight.

“These are the best my nails have looked for weeks!”  Miranda said excited, her smile wide and genuine.  She pulled her feet off the desk and rested them on the shallow carpet with her toes pointed upwards when she was sure that no more people were left on her delicate toes. 

“They look so very good” Ana said in her heavy accent, curling and wiggling her toes on the desk, letting the cool air of the apartment start to dry them out.  “Huh, I see little uhhh… dots of purple” Ana said, her smile still vast.

“It looks like really cool, adds a little detail artistic detail to your color!”  Miranda said, she nudged Ana’s shoulder a bit with her hand in a playful way.

"Yes, it appears we have some good artists down there, no?" Ana said with a giggle making Miranda laugh a bit.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Amy was still screaming and crying on the helicopter ride back to the city, when they finally landed they could hear the girl’s conversation in the distance, they were talking about how great their nails looked, they didn’t give a shit if anyone died, hell, they probably didn’t even notice, Amy thought, she was angry and alone now, her shirt stained with vomit and tears as her blurry vision scanned the vast room of Miranda.  Her swollen eyes picking out the girls showing off their feet to each other and laughing, they seemed so happy and lucky to be friends in that moment as they smiled at each other, that giggle was becoming so annoying to Amy, is seethed in her mind, she would do anything to get some kind of revenge.  The officer who initiated the hard labor presented himself amongst the loads of prisoners being forced into a pit outside of the prison, the officer stood above them on the ledge, “anybody who commits another crime will be forced to serve the giantess in even worse ways, you may return to the city now, we’re watching, always watching…”  His voice lingered through the crowds of people, they felt ill and sick to their stomachs, many of them with swollen eyes and stained shirts with paint and vomit from the horrendous smell, their own bodies radiating the smell of Ana and Miranda’s feet. 

            Amy returned to her home, she looked at the pictures on the wall, her family, her beloved Levi, all gone, Amy collapsed on the floor bringing her knees to her head and started to cry again, she felt the tremors and quakes from Miranda as she walked around her bedroom, Amy sobbed even harder as the living room shook around her and the pictures fell off the wall crashing on the ground around her and shattering the glass, the entire house shaking as if to match her emotion. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Hey, Miranda, I’m here for my shower” Lacy said her voice muffled behind the door of Miranda’s room.  Miranda walked over to her door to open it; Ana laid on her bed a few feet behind her. Miranda carefully treaded on the carpet with her toes bent upward until she made sure her nails were dry.  Lacy walked in, a soft towel in hand and her hair tied up in a short ponytail.  “Whoa… what were you two doing?”  Lacy said with a playful smirk. 

“Nothing?”  Miranda said, she giggled a little playing along with Lacy’s harmless joke. 

“Oh yeah, sure…  Why do I smell nail polish?” Lacy said, sniffing the air a few times as she walked over to Miranda’s bathroom. “Were you painting each other’s nails?  Aww… so cute” Lacy said, the girls becoming a bit friendlier with Lacy.

“No, we had the little people paint them” Ana said, kicking her feet up while laying down on Miranda’s bed, Ana admiring her fresh polish reflect the glossiness in the sunlight. 

“Ha!  Really?  Why didn’t I think of that?”  Lacy said with a soft grin parting her pouty pink lips. 

“We only like did it to the bad people who have been stealing and killing” Miranda said walking back over to her bed, plopping down next to Anastazja.  Miranda started to kick her feet up in the air in unison with Ana as they heard the bathroom door close softly, the shower turning on and the feint noise of Lacy dropping her towel on the ground. 

Lacy thought about the possibilities in her shower, maybe using the tinies from Biraal City as servants and worshippers didn’t sound like a bad idea she thought, A goddess needs sacrifices too, she giggled to herself as the hot water crashed against her pale tattooed skin, a few days ago Elle was texting Lacy saying that she was gathering a rather large group of people that Elle called idiots, only these idiots were praising Lacy’s name and power.  As Lacy washed herself, ideas of accepting herself as a goddess flooded her mind, Lacy and Ki had an entire city and country at their disposal, the fate of millions rested in their hands, or perhaps, under their feet.  Kiyoko and Lacy could develop their own routine, demanding sacrifices and pleasure if they so command it, maybe they could show a softer gentle side every once in a while, even though Lacy’s nature was to experiment with them, turning the tinies into an art project, she thought about dripping the hot wax on the city again and let out a soft and pleasurable sigh in the shower, along with the help of Elle leading this cult of people the conception of ideas became endless. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 10 - Trebizand 

            A group of citizens of Trebizand were forced into exploring and mapping out the surrounding area of the desert metropolis, their task was to map each shoe, each corner, calculate the distance from the capital building so that the city could plan a contingency hiding location for the politicians and the elite.  Amongst the citizens were few soldiers to make sure there was no retreat and a couple mathematicians to properly account the distance and measurements.  The first assigned location was the corner by the door in which a pair of lace up brown strappy flat sandals rested on the carpet, the upper parts of the leather straps bending over from their own weight.  It was a blessing that Jessica left the light on in the closet, a few days ago she just sat on her desk chair in the doorway just watching the city, she didn’t speak, she just kicked her feet up and down gently hovering above the city, she buried her toes in the sand and wiggled them a little, this really scared a lot of people in the city, other than that there hasn’t been much interaction from her, apart from feeling the quakes of her walking around the bedroom just on the other side of the massive door and the titanic woman fishing out clothes and shoes from off the walls and shelves, she rarely grabbed shoes from the floor anymore, nobody knew what she was planning and the royal army was too afraid to fight her.  A lot of citizens and politicians felt this was the perfect time to map the area. 

            The long trek across the desert in a few beaten up cars felt like forever, the people occupying the seats making measly attempts at small talk to try to get along, but they all knew that the task would be difficult, moving across the surface of the carpet and attempting to climb onto the shoes felt so impossible, but they knew there wasn’t any other option, they lost too many helicopters and planes in their measly effort to defend Trebizand that army was conserving the rest for dire emergencies only. They knew this would be the first step, they knew in the future that they would eventually have to explore the world outside the closet, hoping and praying that Jessica wouldn’t destroy their city in an act of evil and ruthless divinity.  The cars approached the edge of the desert where the sand met the carpet, the ride became extremely rough, the bumps and divots in the unpredictable pattern of the carpet shook each car violently, making a few passengers sick, it took almost half an hour for the group to reach the base of the strappy sandals by the heel, the straps going on for a few thousand feet above them, only ankle high to Goddess Jessica. 

            The passengers got out in front of the massive brown wall, the “flat” meant scaling upwards about a hundred feet at a steep angle, and the equipment brought by the soldiers would hopefully get the job done of climbing the treacherous shoe. Grappling hooks and mountain climbing equipment were set up, they began to scale the immense brown wall, there a few close calls with almost losing balance, but the entire crew made it to the top in under 30 minutes. They used sharp picks to bury and wedge themselves in the thick leather as they tirelessly climbed the side of the shoe, the city in the background if they were brave enough to turn their head around, the massive flat brown surface spread out before them in all directions now, the feint smell of feet breezing off the cushioned padding of the flat, but it was relatively easy to deal with as the air was stale and cool.  The crew noticed a smaller indentation of a footprint on the surface of the shoe, the soft padding on top worn down and blackened slightly from months of being used, the logo of the shoe’s brand sat in the middle, the words were impossibly large.   The crew started making their way to the front of the sandal that pointed directly at the corner of the closet edge.  Walking across the brown surface slowly, the shadow casting a strange and distorted pattern on the padding below them, they looked up to see the leather straps curling like a monster a thousand feet above ominously.  The crew walked for a few minutes as the mathematicians scribbled measurements down on a notepad, the soldiers looking around in awe as the brown straps encompassed the middle of the shoe as they slowly and arduously made their way to the toe section. 

            The crew came across the toe prints from Jessica, they were slightly black and smoky colored from hundreds of uses and outings as Jessica went about her day, the closer the micro people got to the massive toe prints that spread out around them the more it smelled like stale and dried sweat.  They found themselves on the edge of the flat, resting right on top of the black smudged toe print of her right pinky toe, the massive smudge expanding outward for hundreds of yards surrounding them.  The arch from the leather that would hold down the front of Jessica’s foot now loomed above them, providing some nice shade to rest under. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica got up from her bed, she knew that her first class of the new semester started at noon, she wasn’t looking forward to it, she was already dressed in a simple red low-cut t-shirt with some fancy lettering on it, the oversized sleeves stretching out for some extra fashion.  She had on some white short shorts that struggled to stay buttoned from her immense and curvy ass.  Jessica decided to wear her brown ankle high strappy sandals on her first day, it had been a while since she last worn them, she thought.  Her beautiful brunette hair let all the way down, her expensive jewelry glowing in the sun.  She sunk her bare feet into the carpet as she stepped over to her closet, she licked her soft lips as she eagerly reached for her closet door, and she didn’t want to be late on her first day.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The quakes grew more violent again, they knew what was happening as they saw the small shadow below the frame of the door a few thousand feet off in the distance.  The creaking of the door opening revealing an overwhelming amount of natural sunlight, only to be blocked by the miles tall slender figure of Goddess Jessica, her hands on her hips as she stared down at the city, her eyes weren’t upon the strappy sandals yet.  She still didn’t say anything, it was agonizing not knowing what she was thinking, her face was straight, the emotion was gone, she at least used to come in the an evil grin a few people on the flat surface thought, the smudge of the toe print began to rub off on their bodies like oil, sticking to their legs, it became harder and harder to move as the tiny specks sized people felt their shoes stick to the surface.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Ahh… there they are!”  Jessica turned her straight face into smile, a sheepish giggle coming from her mouth as she bent down at the waist and grabbed her pair of strappy flat sandals by the ankle straps out of the corner bending down showed the entire city the top of her cleavage looking straight down her shirt, only to be blocked by her hair raining down in front of the view, Jessica closed the door behind her and walked over to her desk chair, she carefully placed the flats at her feet after she plopped on her chair, she placed her left foot in the sandal and slowly began to do the straps and laces perfectly, her red nail polish glinting from the sunlight coming through the window.  Once she was satisfied with her left sandal she reached for her right flat.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The sandal moved and shook, the speck sized people stuck to the tar like substance unable to move as they were lifted to the sky rapidly, they writhed and kicked to try to break free.  They saw the massive wall of bare flesh sliding towards them, grinding over the sandal as the bottom of the front of her foot came closer and closer, the crew began to scream and plead for mercy. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica rolled the front of her foot towards the tip of her sandal, her toes pivoted up in the air hovering above the toe prints of the shoe as she adjusted the straps around her ankle.  Jessica was pleased with the lacing and placed her toes down on the front of her sandals, the padding molded by her feet as she applied pressure, wriggling them in the process in order to get a comfortable fit, Jessica felt a few pops and crunches as she wriggled her soft toes, making her laugh.  “Were some of you seriously on my sandal?? That’s hilarious!”  Jessica couldn’t stop smiling, raising her voice as she realized she must have crushed a dozen people just by curling her toes in her sandals.  Jessica was still softly giggling to herself as she exited her room, grabbing her backpack off her desk.  Jessica shut the front door of the apartment door behind her and headed downstairs to her car. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            One survivor was still stuck under her toes on the tar like surface of the toe print, he found himself in the perfect gap under her pinky toe that would spare him from each of her earth rendering footfalls, being raised up in the air and slammed back down started to make the man extremely disoriented, each time she pressed her foot down to the ground he was surrounded by soft flesh and all the light disappeared, his entire world shook as he screamed.  He could hear doors slam and a massive car engine starting, he was again thrown into the air, his vision dark, his air overwhelming with a delicate odor of feet.  Her toes began to spread and flatten as she pressed on the gas pedal, the webbing of her toes began to expand outward on the flat padding on the sandal, the man could feel the flesh start to press down on him, he fought back with his arms trying to punch the flesh, but it kept flattening out around him, he could feel his feet start to break and crunch as he let out an agonizing scream as the noise was muffled directly into her skin.  His rib cage began to compress as he felt his own bones start to bend with immense pain, his arms pinned down at his side as the soft flesh began to crush his head, he let out one last scream as the flesh flattened as his body gave into the weight and pressure. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica felt another small pop under her feet as she pressed on the gas pedal, she laughed at the tiny people once more, she put on her big sunglasses and rolled down the window of her car, her radio blasting Taylor Swift as she sang her lungs out on her way to school, she felt on top of the world and ready for more...   

In this chapter:  Jessica is being isolated by the roommates, but Lacy steps in to attempt to connect with Jessica.  Jessica hatches an idea to steal away micro people from Trebizand and take them to the pool with Lacy as they bond over their common interest in mischief. 

 Day 13 - Grove View Apartments

            Since the extermination of the small country under the coffee table, the roommates hardly spoke to Jessica.  Lacy was the only one that at least attempted to talk to her, some small talk was the only thing they were really only able to converse by when they spoke awkwardly in the living room, or in the kitchen while they got ready for class.  Lacy wasn’t really interacting with Biraal City as much and she still hadn’t even begun to understand the micro land in her bathroom, she just waited for Elle to do her thing and organize the city as a mass cult-like following for Lacy and her girlfriend to enjoy. 

Meanwhile, Jessica just watched over Trebizand, just staring at them, breaking their will slowly by just her sight alone, she buried her toes in the shallow sand causing prolific sandstorms for the city.   It had been a while since Lacy had seen Kiyoko too, she was starting to feel a little bit alone and anxious again, it was starting to sap her newfound confidence.  Jessica had just returned home from one of her classes as Lacy was fixing a snack for herself in the kitchen.  “Hey, Jess, how was your class?”  Lacy asked, staring down at her fresh fruit as she sliced it into small bite-sized pieces. 

“It was boring… stuff I already know about” Jessica closed the front door behind her and stepped into the kitchen next to Lacy, she opened the fridge and pulled out a new bottle of cold water.  “It’s pretty hot outside…”  Jessica was a little sweaty as she closed the fridge door, the cool air feeling good on her warmed skin. 

“Yeah, I felt it this morning when I stepped out onto the patio for some fresh air” Lacy said, flicking her hair back revealing both her eyes from behind her sweeping black bangs. 

“Are you free to talk, maybe?”  Jessica asked, unscrewing the bottle cap, and taking a big swig of the cold water. 

“Yeah, I guess…”  Lacy said, she internally felt nervous, she still felt so off with Jessica, she remembers calling her a bitch too, there’s no way she forgot that; there’s no way she doesn’t like Lacy, the anxious thoughts flooding her mind immediately making it a bit difficult to finish preparing her afternoon healthy snack. 

“Awesome!  Do you wanna go lay out by the pool?  There’s only like two people there right now” Jessica said, she placed the water bottle next to Lacy’s plate of sliced fruit and looked at her.

“With my skin?  I go straight to turning bright red, I’m way too pale” Lacy said with a nervous laugh as she looked over to her side at Jessica. 

“It’ll only be for a little bit, just put on some sunscreen, I’ll bring you some, besides, there’s a few clouds out there to shade your pale ass too” Jessica said, she was smiling, part of her needed to talk to someone, the other part of her mind was thinking of different ways to intimidate her city. 

“Alright, I’ll go get my suit, but I’m bringing my snack out” Lacy said, walking out of the small kitchen, her bare feet slapping on the floor as she strode around the corner to her room.  Jessica’s smile still wide as she returned to her room to grab her bikini and some extra pool toys.  Jessica started to undress, she didn’t mind that her bedroom door wasn’t all the way shut, she knew it was just Lacy and herself all alone in the apartment right now since Miranda and Ana were both on campus.  Jessica was now fully nude, apart from her simple white-gold anklet wrapping around her right ankle.  Jessica went into her bathroom and fished out a small bag, she placed some sunscreen in the bag and a few more things including her phone, she grabbed a towel from her bathroom cabinet.  Jessica placed the bag of stuff next to her bed and grabbed a small plastic container and the lid off her bed, she emptied the wasted food that she didn’t eat into the small white trash bin under her desk.  Jessica walked over to her closet door with the small plastic container and opened the door slowly. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The shadow grew under the door frame again, the tremendous shaking kicking up sand and vibrating weaker buildings from the inside.  The mechanics of the doorknob echoing through Trebizand as the people went about their day, many of them just starting to accept that they could die at any moment and carried on as usual, but it has been relatively peaceful for almost a week giving a few people some hope to cling on to.  Suddenly the light flooded the closet again, but it was blocked by shadow of Jessica casting over them once more, she started bending over at her waist, she pulled out a small white bikini from a few miles above the city off of a shelf, the fabric whooshing by as it dangled above the city, Jessica threw her bikini behind her, the small, white and soft material falling on the carpet behind the heels of her feet. 

Jessica began to bend down again, people on the streets started to panic once more, the stoic feeling of accepting death disappeared within seconds of her simple actions.  People on the streets felt the terrible quake from her knees impacting where the sand met the carpet, she was bent over the city now, her massive tits bouncing as her knees dug into the sand and rested on the carpet. 

            “What the fuck is in her hands!?”  A man shouted on a busy street corner on the outskirts of the city, they noticed Jessica pulling a gigantic plastic container out from behind her curvy light brown thighs, it was moving over the desert, passing over the flattened tanks and dried up crushed corpses half buried in the sand, a monument for the heroic effort to fight the Goddess in the early days.  People looked up to see her wide smile, bending their necks as much as they could to see past her naked breasts and up to her bright brown eyes staring at them with an evilness.  People started running, many just stood there knowing that what place was there to really run anymore?  People fleeing into buildings and small shops and restaurants all around the streets.  The roads and paths quickly emptying as many felt the terror of impending danger. 

The shadow grew over a small neighborhood as Jessica lowered her body more, her breasts now hanging over the outskirts of the city, Jessica started to lower her hand that held the container.  The plastic distorting the light and the image of Jessica above a terrified and small neighborhood full of people.  The plastic started to lower towards the ground, smashing into houses and the streets, the opening of the plastic container presenting itself to the entirety of the city, stretching for a few hundred feet up in the air.

“GET IN, OR PEOPLE START DYING” Jessica spoke, her words almost deafening the people directly below her mouth. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica laid the plastic container on its side; she knew that it crushed a few houses in the process sending little bit of dust outward from the edge.  She watched as some of the specks starting to run away from the opening, “do you really want to see what happens if you don’t do what I say?”   Jessica saw a few specks stop and slowly start moving towards the opening.  “I need more than just a few” Jessica commanded. Her words booming over the city.  Jessica started to tease her free hand over the houses and micro-saturated streets, wiggling her finger around over the neighborhoods and buildings, a soft giggle coming from her mouth as she was bent over and naked.  Jessica bit her bottom lip in amusement and let out a delicate and subtle moan.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Many people heard her harrowing words, a few people started to turn back with disgust in their face, they couldn’t stand the thought of losing someone they cared about, so they wanted to take their chances in the container.  The hand of Jessica floating over the city, moving around in all directions at random, people screaming as the shadow fell over them even if it only lasted a few seconds.  A few brave citizens of all ages started to make their way to the plastic, the reach up was too high to climb up on the edge of the plastic directly, the few courageous people started to carefully walk up the roof of a caved in house that Jessica crushed when she placed the container down.  The roof lead up perfectly to the brim of the plastic to where they could take a small step inside the container.  “I WANT MORE” her words thundered overheard, those already in the container heard a strange and feint echo of her words oscillate through the container as they made their way to the bottom.  The passengers in the container already knew that Jessica would have to pick them up and level them out, they were already bracing themselves to slide across the bottom when she would do so. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica was growing inpatient, there were only a few dozen people in the container so far, and she wanted a few hundred at least. “I told you I wanted more… do you not listen?”  Jessica’s eyebrows lowered slightly, and a wicked grin appeared on her face.  She started to lower her index finger onto a group of houses, she felt the crunches when her digit impacted the neighborhood, she began to drag he finger back, pulverizing everything caught under the dragging finger, people ran screaming as the flesh rolled over them, ending their lives as they were flattened between the goddess’ finger and the streets.  Explosions that were instantly muffled as she dragged over them, smoke and dust flying out in every direction as she plowed through streets and houses.  She wasn’t aware how many she was killing, nor did she really care.  Jessica decimated entire neighborhoods by just dragging her finger over them until she witnessed multitudes of speck sized people flooding into the streets towards the opening of the container, a jubilant smile and giggle following, “That’s better” she whispered. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            People were clambering and screaming at each other to get into the container now, the collapsed roof that provided the ramp into the opening started to creak from the weight of so many people running up, dozens were climbing in now, the side of the lid was filling up with people quickly, many accepting their fate in the container as an attempt to spare the people they cared about. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Hmm… That’ll do” Jessica said, satisfied she lifted the container up slowly, a few people still attempting to climb in were shaken off in the lift upward towards the sky, they fell back towards the roof, splattering against the caved in structure. Jessica stood to her full height and carefully tipped the container to level it out flat, she could see all the specks slipping and sliding down as the container flattened out, Jessica couldn’t help but let out a laugh when she heard their soft screams.  She gently shook the container left and right in her hand and heard the feint screams of the few hundred people inside as, “hahaha!  Get comfortable in there” Jessica placed the container in the small bag containing the sunscreen and her phone, she heard the sound of Lacy’s door slamming and grabbed the white bikini off the carpet and quickly began to dress.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica and Lacy walked down to the pool, Jessica with her bag in hand and Lacy with a small plate full of fresh fruit.  Jessica entered the code into the gate and propped open the entry to allow time for Lacy to walk in, the loud metal slam of the pool gate closing behind them.  There was no wind and a few clouds in the sky, the sound of the pool’s water running as Jessica and Lacy walked over to a pair of pool chairs right next to each other with a small white table in between.  Lacy sat her plate of sliced strawberries and apples on the table. Jessica carefully placed the bag under on the side of her pool chair in the shade.  Jessica stepped out of her simple flat brown sandals and sat on the edge of the pool chair, taking off her sunglasses and setting them on the small table next to Lacy’s plate of fruit.  Jessica had on her small white bikini that was tight around her chest, the white gold anklet still around her right ankle, her red painted nails still flawless.  Jessica wiggled her ass into the chair and began to recline into a comfortable position to start sunbathing, she adjusted her bikini strap and peered over at Lacy.

            Lacy untied her dirty black converse sneakers and stepped out of them one at a time, her black hair tied up in a messy side bun with a few strands of black hair falling to her jawline.  Her light brown and hazel eyes squinting a bit as she adjusted to the brightness of the sun.  Lacy had on a pink bikini with tiny black skulls scattered across the top and bottom in a pattern.  Her pale skin already started to feel hot in the sun, her tattoos showing all their colors brightly, her small belly button piercing glinting in the sunlight.  Lacy placed her converse under her chair in the shade and sat down on the edge of the chair.  “Hey, you got that sunscreen?”  Lacy asked as she stared at a lounging Jessica.

“Oh yeah!  Sorry, let me find that for you” Jessica said, she leaned over the side of the chair and started to fish out the sunscreen as she wickedly smiled at the small container full of micro people that were all staring up at her massive face through the transparent plastic.  “Here you go” Jessica tossed Lacy the sunscreen. 

“Thanks, so why’d you want to talk to me?”  Lacy said, she started applying the sunblock over her body, making sure she got every last patch of pale skin. 

“I don’t know…  I kind of feel bad that nobody else is really talking to me” Jessica said, one knee raised in the air as her arms rested at her side.  Jessica deep down was thinking Lacy might be her only chance at a connection, she was the only girl that really challenged her and wasn’t afraid to snap back.

“Well, Ana and Miranda are getting pretty close, they seem cool with me… they’re just upset that you literally wiped away an entire country” Lacy said, finishing up applying the sunscreen, she placed it on the small table, she scooted back in her chair wiggling herself into a more comfortable lounge.

“I mean… It was mostly my mom” Jessica said, her eyes half closed as the sun glistened off her skin.

“Yeah, but you could have told her” Lacy said, batting her feet back and forth over the edge of the reclined pool chair. 

“We can’t tell everyone we know, weirdo” Jessica snapped.

“Are you really calling me the weirdo? Lacy deflected back.  Part of Jessica respected Lacy not taking her quips.  “I just have one question” Lacy said.

“Hmmm?”  Jessica mumbled, tilted her head over and opening an eye.

“What does it feel like for you?”  Lacy asked, looking over at Jessica.

“What do you mean?”  Jessica replied.

“When you have all that control over them, the people” Lacy asked, her face stoic, her pouty lips still. 

“I don’t really know what you’re talking about…”  Jessica said, her words were smooth.

“Ugh!  I’ll be right back” Lacy got up and walked to the edge of the pool while Jessica smiled, her grin wide as she saw Lacy plop her ass down on the edge of the pool.  Lacy dipped her feet into the cool water up to her shin and began to kick her feet gently through the water.  Jessica saw this as the perfect opportunity to mess with Lacy a bit.  Jessica made sure Lacy wasn’t looking and then pulled out the container carefully from her bag, she peeled off the lid that was barely open anyway to give the tinies some air.  She could hear the feint screams of the people as she looked inside the plastic.

“I hope you’ll enjoy being our snacks today” Jessica whispered, making sure her words wouldn’t catch Lacy’s attention.  Jessica leaned over her chair and began to slowly tip the container over as close as she could to Lacy’s fresh sliced fruit, people screaming as they tumbled down landing on the fruit, when Jessica was satisfied there was enough people on the fruit, she returned the reaming hundred people back to her bag and put the lid on again. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Over a hundred people were sent tumbling out of the container as they fell a few feet down landing on the sticky and wet surface of the fruit, the heat was melting the fruit a bit making it nearly impossible for the tinies to move once they were sprinkled over Lacy’s snack.  The reaming few hundred people were sent falling back on the hard surface on the container as Jessica leveled them out again.  The tinies that found themselves on the fruit were barely able to struggle, they were completely stuck to the sweet surface as the harsh sun beat down on them, they were scattered over multiple pieces of strawberries and apples as they attempted to scream, many of their voices muffled between the layers of fruit stacked high above them on all sides. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica continued sunbathing while she peeked at Lacy kicking her feet in and out of the water with a small splash.  Jessica couldn’t help but become giddy at the thought that Lacy had no idea that there will little people all over her snack.  Lacy started to scoot back, she placed her hand on the side of the pool to help her stand up, Lacy’s feet slapped against the stained concrete, leaving behind wet footprints as her toes dripped with each step.  Lacy sat down on the pool chair and reclined a bit, bringing her about chest level with the table.  “Still don’t know what I’m asking?”  Lacy said.

“I feel…  I feel like I’m right where I’m supposed to be” Jessica said.  In a weird way it made a lot of sense to Lacy who just a few weeks ago lacked all the confidence in the world but gained it all back once she knew she has this level on control over the tiny people.  Lacy eyed her plate of fruit and reached out her left arm, her black nails pinching a slice of strawberry between them.  She placed the bite sized fruit on the tip of her tongue playfully, slurping it back into her mouth as she began to twirl the sweet fruit all around the inside, it tumbled over her tongue, side to side, pressing the fruit against the roof of her mouth to extract as much juice as she could. The fruit hitting the outside of her teeth until she tipped the fruit under her molars with the slight bend from her tongue.  Lacy began to chomp on the fruit, grinding the sweet fibers between her teeth until it was mere pulp.  With a satisfying swallow, the grinded up strawberry drenched in saliva rolled down her throat and into her stomach, Lacy could notice Jessica staring at her as she ate the piece of fruit, Lacy reared her head back and lowered her eyebrows in confusion. 

“….what?” Lacy asked confused, Jessica could see the red pulp stuck on the tops of Lacy’s teeth when she opened her mouth to say the one word.  Jessica was mesmerized, her plan actually worked. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The massive white fingers descended towards the people stuck to the marsh like surface of the sweet bit of strawberry.  The pads of her thumb and index finger crushing a few unfortunate people that fell to the sides of the berry, they splattered and became embedded into the sweet fruit, their blood infusing into the saccharine liquid.  People screamed as they were hurdled up in the air, the cool wind blurring the vision of the dozens of speck sized people.  Their vision met with the gigantic face of a pale goddess, her eyes not even looking at them as they struggled and screamed at the top of their lungs to get her attention, but they knew they failed as they found themselves falling a short distance, the subtle vibration of the fruit hitting her tongue, the tremendously huge damp cavern starting to become dark as the tongue retracted into the mouth of the woman. 

The bright white teeth closing behind them as they felt themselves fling upward at breakneck speeds, a few unlucky men and women that were closest to the tip of the fruit smashed against the damp roof of the woman’s mouth, their world nearly black as the tongue pushed them upwards to absolute death.  The screams of the people got worse and muffled as the saliva ran over the fruit and the people, it cascaded down their bodies making it more difficult to struggle and scream. 

They were being tossed side to side brutally, bashing into everything, going, and stopping, smashing and halting.  Until finally the survivors that were not drowned by excessive saliva or smashed against the soft pink tongue and gums of an unaware woman found themselves at a respite standstill, the few people that remained were looking all over the cavern, the feint noises of bodily functions echoing through her mouth terrified them, the subtle gurgling of a hungry stomach, the smacking of her tongue against the padding of her gums getting louder.  Some noticed lifeless bodies stuck on her tongue, they were motionless and harrowing, suddenly their world got even darker, the loud screams of the survivors squelched out from the sound of the massive teeth impacting each other with a loud clack, the few remaining people found themselves spared between the small gaps in her teeth, but it was relentless the chomping resumed as they grinded their bodies into pulp along with the sweet red fruit. 

One survivor found himself embedded in a pulp of sweet fibers between her teeth, her watched in horror out of the corner of his eye as he experienced the sound and twitching of her mouth as she swallowed everyone along with the majority of the berry.  Still unable to move the survivor found himself starting to become surrounded by excess saliva, the warm liquid submerging him and the fruit, he struggled, but eventually drowned while buried in a mesh of saliva and sweet fibers. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Did you fruit have a little extra crunch?”  Jessica said, bursting out laughing, her entire body lurching forward in her chair as she couldn’t contain her hysterical and diabolical laughter.

“What the fuck did you do?” Lacy said, she looked down at her fruit, lowering her eyes as close as she could, suddenly she could make out feint screams, the more she looked the more she could pick out struggling speck sized people scattered all over.  “Why did you do that?!”  Lacy shouted, unknowingly damaging the hearing of a lot of the stuck specks.

“Haha! Because it’s funny! And you had no idea!”  Jessica struggled to speak in between laughter. 

“Well… how many more people do you have?”  Lacy asked nervously, she followed by licking her pouty lips, sucking off the sweet substance residue on the inside of her mouth. 

“Wait, what?  You’re not mad?”  Jessica asked surprised.

“Mmm… not really, I just wish you would have told me…”  Lacy said.  Jessica was shocked, she was expecting a full-on freak out, but she saw it as a golden opportunity at bonding.

“I have a lot left… let’s say you and I enjoy the rest of this snack and we can have some fun with the rest of them?”  Jessica said, settling back in her seat as her laugh subsided, she smiled towards Lacy.

“Take what fruit you want… what else do you have in mind?”  Lacy asked as she reached for a small chunk of apple with numerous black dots scattered across the surface.

“Let’s fuck with those two girls in the hot tub” Jessica said as she reached for a bite-sized chunk of strawberry, she knew that particular piece had a lot of people stuck to its surface.  An evil grin appearing on her face as the shadow of her hand fell over the plate of fruit...

In this chapter:  As Lacy and Jessica continue to bond, the tiny people trapped at the pool are used as food toppings and as sacrifices for a prank played on two unsuspecting pool goers.  Jessica builds the tension between herself and Miranda.

Day 13 – Grove View Apartments Pool

            “You ever wonder what we look like to them?”  Lacy asked just before she placed the apple covered in speck sized people in her mouth.  She closed her pouty lips over the small chunk of fruit, hearing the feint screams of the people from within her mouth as they gave off a pleasant tingle on her tongue with their struggling bodies against the sensitive taste buds. Lacy began by folding her tongue over the fruit carefully, over and over again, making sure she wasn’t applying too much pressure in order to keep the people alive through her tortuous actions, she could feel the apple start to wilt and melt a little with her saliva caking on slowly knowing it was coating all the terrified people in her mouth.

After teasing the specks for a moment, she flicked the fruit onto her teeth with her tongue and slowly brought her molars down on the wilted fruit, grinding and crunching until the screams were no more, she swallowed the pulp of the fruit down along with the gnashed bodies of the dozen people that were trapped to its surface, a simple snack turned nightmare for the tinies.  Lacy couldn’t help but smirk as she felt the sweet substance slide down her throat as she traced down the skin outside towards her chest with her fingers.     

“The tinies?  Not really, we must look fucking terrifying though” Jessica said.  Jessica puffed up and puckered her lips and carefully placed the strawberry on them almost as if she were giving a big wet kiss.  A few of the speck sized people pressed against the soft and wet lips nearly suffocated as they attempted to scream before she opened her mouth wide and let the strawberry fall into the back of her mouth, the horrifying impact for the tinies shook a few off from the sticky surface as they fell down Jessica’s throat whole, screaming all the way down until they splashed into the harsh unforgiving acidic liquid in a pitch black hole of her stomach where they would slowly melt alive. 

“A huge terrifying bitch is probably pretty scary though…”  Lacy quipped. 

“Hahaha!” Jessica laughed as she smacked and chomped the rest of her fruit in her mouth, making sure she slowly bit down on the fruit to grind every last micro person wedged between her perfect teeth.  Slowly and surely the chewed-up chunks of fruit went into the girls’ stomachs piece by piece, dozens and dozens of trapped people crushed, grinded, drowned in saliva, or sent to the pit of their stomachs only to be melted alive slowly and painfully.  One piece of fruit was left on the small plate, it appeared to have the least amount of speck sized people as Lacy bent over the edge of her chair to inspect it, she could notice the few people struggling to break free from the sticky surface, they were even smaller than the strawberry seeds she thought, before Lacy reached out her hand Jessica snatched the piece between her fingers unknowingly squishing a few people between the soft skin of her hand, “Nope, these are my people” Jessica said teasing Lacy.

“Yeah?  Well, it’s my fruit that I bought” Lacy snapped as she reached for the fruit, but Jessica pulled away.

“So, you’re saying that the fruit is more valuable than these specks?”  Jessica said with a superior and smug look on her face, she could hardly hear the minuscule screams of the few people stuck to the sweet surface as she held them next to her cheek.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying, now give it here” Lacy said, reaching out her arm again, almost snatching the fruit out of Jessica’s fingers.  Jessica retracted her arm out of reach of Lacy and reclined back in her chair, she lowered the fruit towards her lips and began to tease her tongue around the outside of the fruit while moaning softly to provoke Lacy.  Lacy plopped back in her chair and crossed her arms, part of her admired that Jessica was so cruel, it gave Lacy the feeling that although she has probably killed thousands with her experimental actions, she thought that she still took better care of Biraal than Jessica took care of her tinies, “enjoy it…”  Lacy said with much reluctance.

Jessica licked the fruit tortuously, devastating the surface with her taste buds, at one moment Jessica could barely feel a tiny try to bite her back, this didn’t sit well with her.  She delicately placed the fruit on her tongue and closed her mouth slowly.  She pressed the fruit against the roof of her mouth with her tongue squeezing the fruit flat as she felt the saccharine juice pour out around her tongue and to the back of her throat.  Jessica swallowed the last piece and let out a final satisfying “ahhh…”

 “I feel like you play the innocent I’ve never done anything wrong role around Ana and Blondie…  So, tell me… what do you actually do to them?” Jessica asked, rearing up from her relaxed pose, she turned her heard towards Lacy, she was genuinely intrigued. 

“I mean… I’ve done a lot, right now I have some random micro girl gathering up a bunch of religious fanatics that think I’m some divine figure… haha this one time I even dripped hot candle wax-” Lacy said, but she was interrupted.

“Like you can actually talk to them” Jessica remarked sarcastically.

“Miranda didn’t tell you?  You actually can talk to them… the girl, Elle, she talks to me, she’s the only one that figured it out, and Miranda can get messages from her city’s military or something.  You should get on that, Jess.”  Lacy said as she watched the two random girls laugh and chatter in the hot tub from a distance. 

“How the…”  Jessica said befuddled, “How?”  She asked Lacy.

“Just give them your number, see what happens” Lacy said confidently, not taking her focus off the unsuspecting girls in the distance.  Jessica’s mind began to twist with thoughts about actual communication with her micro people, some evil, some benevolent, she couldn’t settle with just one particular thought, and this made her excited. 

“Really, that’s it?  Oh… okay, anyway, should we go over the plan again with those bitches in the hot tub?”  Jessica said, snapping her mind back into the moment, she knew that she would have fun with her tiny city later, being able to communicate to them as a goddess made her happy even though she remained calm and cool on the outside in the company of Lacy.

“No, I think I got it…”  Lacy said taking her gaze off the two girls and turned towards Jessica while giving the most devious smile making Jessica feel warm inside in the most messed up way.  Jessica looked down at her bag at the terrified tinies still trapped in the plastic container, she smiled at them one last time before folding the edge of the bag over them causing the shade to darken their world. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The darkness overtook the remaining people in the container once more. The panicked people inside witnessed countless amounts of people scream and beg for their lives as they tumbled out of the plastic prison and onto the massive pieces fruit, the people inside heard the terrifying crunching noises from the giantesses enjoying their friends caught on their snacks, although feint, still very much audible and bone chilling.  They found themselves huddling in the center, feeling their surroundings in the near pitch black knowing that the plastic walls were hundreds of feet tall and unclimbable, holding on to the nearest person hoping that they could keep each other safe somehow.  Their environment began to shake and tumble, the people holding onto each other knew they were being lifted into the sky again and the hope amongst the survivors inside began to diminish quickly. 

Whispering broke out amongst the people, praying to deities, some reciting relaxing songs to themselves to try to find some sort of last-minute inner peace, one middle-aged man could be heard praying to Jessica herself as he slipped around trying his best to keep a grip on the plastic surface of the inside of the container as it bounced around.  The micro people could feel the container shake with each of Jessica’s tremendous steps, the slapping of her bare feet against the smooth rock and concrete could be heard within the container as well.  Suddenly, their world became bright again, the whispering stopped, and a massive shadow covered hand with red fingernails began to descend downward sending the people into an uncontrollable blitz of panic. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica trotted alongside the pool, the sun starting to peek through the clouds more and more now as it reflected off the unstill chlorine scented water, she could feel the warmth on her bare skin as she placed one foot in front of the other, feeling her large ass shake a little with each step and smiling as she knew the insignificant specks in the container could feel each of her motions.  Jessica had the strap of her bag over her shoulder and the container tucked loosely under her arm as she headed straight for the two pool chairs belonging to the two unknown girls laughing in the hot tub. 

She rounded the edge of the pool and walked right passed the two girls off to her side, one girl took a quick glance and looked Jessica up and down as if she were admiring her stunning body revealed around the tight white bikini.  Jessica strode past them with confidence and settled a few chairs down from the chairs that belonged to the girls, she still held the bag in her hand as she sat on the edge of the unoccupied chair.  She looked at Lacy across the pool and nodded her head up and down, once she saw Lacy stand, she reached into the bag towards the container.

            Lacy saw Jessica give the nod to proceed and got up from her chair and adjusted the bikini bottom around the thighs of her pale skin, stretching the fabric around her tight ass so that it was more comfortable after lounging in the sun for a bit.  Lacy ran her fingers through her black hair making her messy side bun even more unkempt looking, but still very cute in appearance.  Lacy walked carefully over to the two girls in the hot tub, part of Lacy was anxious, she still felt nervous when talking to people she didn’t know, but the recent events in her life has given her some hope, even if it meant cruelly extinguishing the lives of tiny people in the process.

  Lacy approached the hot tub, leaving a trail of slightly damp footprints behind her as she rounded the corner of the pool. She walked up to the edge of the tub, glancing at Jessica one last time before she looked down at the girls who appeared confused while they stared up towards Lacy’s eyes, the brown and blue eye usually threw strangers off at first.  Lacy could feel her heart start to beat a bit faster, the anxiety was growing within her, and she struggled to find the words to open up the conversation.  “Uhhh… yeah?” The girl with sunglasses said while looking up towards Lacy, while she got nervous and flicked her bangs down over her light brown eye.

“Do you go to this school?”  Lacy said sheepishly.

“uh…yes?” The other girl replied.  The two girls looked at each other confused and started chuckling a little

“What is it?” the girl with sunglasses asked again. Lacy looked up towards Jessica who nodded once more. 

“Well, I was just wondering if that stuff over by those chairs is yours.”  Lacy asked, she was starting to feel like a kid keeping a secret, she was getting giddy now instead of nervous, a slight smirk starting to appear across her face that was beginning to burn in the sun. 

“Yes, that’s our stuff” the girl in sunglasses said with an annoyed tone.

“Okay, well I walked by it, and it looks like there’s a bunch of small ants on all of your things” Lacy said looking at both girls. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica’s hand descended, grabbing the container on the side, shaking everyone from their grip, they tumbled and fell all over each other as she lifted them upwards out of the bag.  Once again, the harsh scenes of people falling out of the container as it tilted more and more to the side, their vision blurred, apart from the overwhelming skin of Jessica above them as her white teeth showed a massive smile, people hanging on to each other trying to keep them safe, but it was all in vain.  They fell towards the ground again, some landing on the flat surface of a sandal, others falling on the elastic and bouncy surface of the reclined pool chair, they were all scattered about as Jessica shook the reminder out all over the girl’s belongings.  Jessica was satisfied that there were no more specks left in the container and quickly hid it in her bag once more, she nodded at Lacy again and relaxed back in her chair to enjoy the impending entertainment. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The two girls looked at each other annoyed and waded to the edge of the tub, each stepping carefully onto the plastic steps as they revealed themselves out of the water by one.  The girl with black sunglasses was about average height but slightly chubby, her skin holding on tightly to the thin black bikini she had on.  The second girl was pretty tall, but not as tall as Anastazja Lacy thought, she had pretty tan skin and lots of freckles that looked good behind the pale-yellow one-piece swimsuit, both of their bodies dripping from the warm liquid as they left a very visible trail of wet footprints leading towards their belongings. 

Lacy followed them close behind barely able to contain her excitement as she heard their wet feet slapping against the ground, surely, she knew the tinies would be getting terrified at this point.  Lacy could see the two girls inspecting all their things from a few feet away. “Ewww!  Look at all of them…” the girl in sunglasses said as she crouched down over her pair of strappy flip flops, a scowl could be seen across her face despite the large black sunglasses covering her eyes.  Lacy looked at Jessica and let out a childish smile as Jessica smiled back nearly biting her lower lip. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The innocent people from Trebizand forced into the container by the cruel goddess Jessica found themselves scattered across a new environment, the majority stranded on the flat plain of what appeared to be a sandal, the plastic from the straps stretching for hundreds of feet outward in every direction as it casted a strange pattern of shadows on the thick rubber beneath them.  They could see their heartless goddess miles off in the distance lounging on a chair as they peered between the plastic straps, suddenly the ground shook slightly, and a little more, each moment getting more terrifying, they were confused, they were so used to Jessica causing the shaking, but this was different, it felt deeper and more rapid. 

The crowds of people starting to slowly turn their heads as they began to look up towards three towering giantesses coming straight at them.  The larger one crouching down in front of the tinies giving them an overwhelming view of her bikini covered pussy, the warm liquid still dripping from her body and crashing on the ground below her, just at the edge of the sandal.  Nobody could tell exactly where she was looking from behind her sunglasses, but she looked disgusted.  “I think she sees us!”  One man shouted.  People started screaming for help and dramatically waving their arms in hopes to get the chubbier giantess’ attention, but she started to reach out her hand towards them, the wrinkled and damp finger curling around them as they grew larger and closer.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica and Lacy watched as the two girls inspected their things, still dripping wet from the hot tub as smaller puddles began to form around their feet.  The chubbier girl reached for her flip flop, grabbing it gently on its side in order to keep it level, she brought the sandal up to her face while she was still crouched down.  “What kind of bugs are these?”  She said while turning up towards her taller friend.  The taller one in the pale yellow one piece just shrugged her shoulders.  The chubbier girl brought the flat of the flip flop up to her eyes and peered down at the speck sized ants just inches from her face.  “

That’s fucking gross, it looks like they’re all moving away from me” the chubby young woman said with the flip flop level with her face, she stood up to her full height gently carrying the shoe with her, she crouched by the edge of the pool and began to tilt the flip flop downwards towards the water, slowly tilting it more and more until she saw the ants start to fall off and plop into the water.  Once she appeared satisfied with all the ants off her flip flop she stood back up to her full height and stuck her toes in the water, flicking and splashing massive amounts of the liquid on top of the floating ants, she noticed some of them tried to latch on to the skin of her toe, but were thrown off with each flick of the water. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The swells of water were unimaginable, no ocean form their world even came close to the amount of tidal rage as the whirlpool of waves tossed and submerged people, the harsh chemicals in the water burned their eyes and throats as they struggled to find which way was up.  The relentless tossing from the giantess’ toes as they dipped in and out of the water, raining the tons of liquid all over them, a few people tried to climb onto her toes but were immediately shaken off from the water crashing them against her feet nearly breaking their bones from the harsh and violent impact. 

The dozens of people were starting to drown as the giantess retracted her foot from the water and stepped out of sight, the remainder of people were left stranded treading water as they looked for any means of survival.  The blistering summer sun beating down on them as they bounced violently on the huge waves, they tried to make their way to the edge of the pool, but the swim was way too tiring, many of them getting exhausted from the attempt.  All of them started to accept that there was no way out of the terrifying chemical ridden water, slowly and surely through the day they drowned, passed out from the overbearing heat, or were picked off by insects looking for an easy meal. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The chubbier girl carried her flip flop to her chair and dropped it to the ground next to the other one, she then sat on her chair, unknowingly crushing a dozen innocent people under the wet fabric of her bikini bottom, the bloodied and flattened bodies stuck between the thick black threading, she felt a few pops and crunches as she wiggled her ass into a more comfortable position and began to slip her feet into the flip flops, first the one she dumped and the next that had a few moving dots on it, but she didn’t care, they were insignificant bugs smaller than ants that couldn’t hurt her as she rolled her toes over them feeling a few satisfying pops under her damp and wrinkled toes. 

She looked up towards her friend that was using her big toes to crush some of the stranded bugs on the ground by her towel.  The tall woman in the pale yellow one piece picking out the moving dots that left small red splotches and streaks on the ground after she felt the bugs squish and crush under the pressure from her toe that was so massive compared to them. The tall woman picked out a crowd that Lacy could tell was trying to get her attention, the woman brought her big toe down on them and dragged backward leaving dozens of red streaks on the ground that would eventually wash away from rain and wind. 

            “Ugh… we’ve been out here long enough” The taller woman said as she grabbed her towel and began to dry herself off.  Jessica almost started laughing because she knew she sprinkled tons of the little micro people all over the towel, the small red streaks started to appear across the tall woman’s body and pale-yellow swimsuit, her beautiful dark tan skin giving almost no contrast as the blood smeared across her body all around her thighs and abdomen as she applied pressure from her hands onto the towel all over her body.  The chubbier girl stood back up and grabbed hew towel, wrapping it around her body and tucking it close to her massive tits as she was unaware that the tiny bugs squished against them.  Lacy and Jessica watched as the two girls walked away disgruntled with their tiny-infested towels.  They heard the pool gate close in the distance and busted out with laughter, Jessica nearly in tears as she stumbled towards Lacy hardly able to breathe from the sight.

“Oh my god!  They had no idea!”  Lacy said between laughter. 

“Holy hell, my cheeks hurt from smiling so much!”  Jessica said clutching her stomach.  After another moment of laughter Jessica and Lacy agreed to head back to the apartment.  Jessica grabbed her bag as Lacy was already sliding her feet back into her worn and dirty Converse, Jessica walked over and slid her feet into her simple flip flops. 

            The air inside felt cold as Jessica and Lacy loudly talked and slammed the front door behind them.  Miranda and Anastazja were at the countertop enjoying lunch together but were interrupted at the sights and sounds of the other roommates coming back from the pool.  “Oh hey, Blondie” Jessica said smiling towards Miranda.  Ana looked towards Miranda confused.  Miranda didn’t acknowledge Jessica’s stupid attempt to push her buttons, Miranda simply gave a head nod and continued to eat her food.  “What… nothing?”  Jessica said, taking a few steps towards the living room and kitchen as the flip flops clapped against her heels and the wood floor. 

“Oh my god, like what?”  Miranda said annoyed between bites of her food. 

“Why didn’t you tell me we could talk to them?”  Jessica said, staring into Miranda’s bright blue eyes.  Jessica had a confident and condescending tone in her voice, it was always easy for Jessica to act better than everyone because she genuinely believed she was better than everyone, but the recent events sparked an interest in genuine friendship with Lacy.

“How do you know?”  Miranda said disappointed. 

“Lacy told me…”  Jessica said down towards Miranda.  Ana just watched as she noticed Lacy starting to head towards her room.  The echo of the door closing sounding through the apartment. 

“So, what, are you two friends now?”  Miranda quipped back up towards Jessica. 

“Maybe we are, whatever, enjoy your tinies, hah I mean food…”  Jessica said as she strutted past Ana and Miranda, that comment made Miranda’s eyes wide as she peered down at her plate frightened, after a few moments she realized that nobody was actually on it.  Jessica opened her door and set the bag down by her bed, she slid out of her flip flops and slowly stepped towards her closet.  She opened the door slowly, her bikini clad body starting to get goosebumps as she looked down at the micro city laid out at her feet, an evil smile on her face as she spoke her number, knowing her goddess like voice echoed through the streets and busy buildings. 

She ordered the micro people to find a means of communication.  Jessica turned off the light inside that had been giving her people the awareness of their surroundings, “Your goddess has decided to turn off the light until you contact me” Jessica said as she closed the closet door and stepped into her bathroom to shower.  Stripping the tight white bikini off her skin and placing herself in the warm running water.  After a long and soothing shower Jessica dried herself off and laid on her bed relaxing for the rest of the night, just before Jessica fell asleep that night a notification popped up on her phone, the bright glowing screen lighting up the dark room, a half-wicked smile on Jessica’s face as she noticed it was from an unknown contact.  Jessica fell asleep peacefully with thoughts of how she would reply as a goddess would, but it would have to wait until morning, a goddess deserves restful sleep she thought...

In this chapter:  Life in Beleares is revealed after the traumatic destruction caused by Ana is remembered.  Ana’s thoughts are being weighed down by guilt and regret as she has bouts of anger during volleyball practice.  Ana attempts to communicate with her tiny land, but she is ready to deliver a cryptic warning to her people.

Day 15 –Saint Yves

            It had been just over two weeks since Baleares was taken by the grey clouds illuminated with blue lightning, the relatively peaceful nation violently ripped through a cosmic anomaly only to call their new home a rug inside of a bedroom beyond imaginable size that belonged to a young woman with deep auburn hair and emerald-colored eyes.  Since then, the nation and the millions of inhabitants have seen horrid atrocities, a 50-mile tall, beautiful colossus at the center of the destruction and death for the populace as their cries and pleads to be spared went unanswered. 

Albury, the smaller city crushed out of existence by a few sweat drops and the overwhelming weight of the woman’s immense foot as it twisted and grinded the people and buildings into oblivion.  Braidwood, similarly, snuffed out under the woman’s toes as she carelessly dragged them over the town and all its people in the early morning of the new world they belonged to.  The capital city of Saint Yves was never prepared, their recon mission to establish contact failed miserably as only the military planes managed to return to the base, the rest of the scientists and soldiers died helplessly on the giantess’ massive breasts only to remain as microscopic red splotches that Ana washed off in the shower without giving much thought about them.    

Now that the giantess was fully aware of the situation, she hardly interacted with the nation in recent days, although it was hard to ignore such an impossibly massive girl go about her day, strutting over the rug as the ground shook with each of her steps, the terrified people looking up helplessly trying to see beyond her long and athletic legs as they reached up farther than they could barely fathom from the ground, sometimes the massive woman would look at them with her green eyes, but the blank expression on her face frightened people even more.  Her simple whispers and actions became louder than anything comprehensible, even her breathing while she slept at night made it difficult for a lot of the annoyed and scared citizens to achieve good sleep themselves.  

Saint Yves pressed on though, the prime minister enacted martial law essentially removing himself from power and bestowing control of operations of the nation to the highest-ranking military official.  Riots broke out in all the major cities and some of the smaller towns as people devolved into a hysterical craze after witnessing the last 2 weeks transpire, innocents were being threatened and hurt in the chaos, the military official in charge of the nation sent in all available military forces in order to lock down the riots and return people to their homes, thankfully the official in charge did not have the ideas to come up with  punishments like Miranda for the criminals she had, millions of the people noticing brand new blue toes from the giantess as many of them wondered how they got there, but none of them would know that dozens of people died in the process of painting the massive nails that destroyed an entire town of people on the first day. 

Fanatics started to appear in smaller towns and their ideologies were gaining in popularity amongst the lesser educated and more rural population.  The fanatics all had different messages, but the main concerns all had common themes, the people of the nation deserved to be in this situation, their flaws and weaknesses were being punished by a powerful being, a living goddess in the flesh as she acted out her judgments on those who were deserving of her divine authority.  Suicide rates were fluctuating with each day, sometimes when the young woman would stare at the nation in its entirety the rates would go up a few points in percentage, but the rates were steadily declining as the fanatics were gaining more traction, those who were hopeless fell into the easy and soothing message that these fundamentalists were delivering to them.  It was becoming easier to deal with the situation if there was a simple answer for the reason why this was happening. 

The military official ordered a return to normal life as students attended schools where they were now instructed to practice drills for safety reasons pertaining to earthquakes caused by footfalls, or what do to incase of an impending impact of the woman’s body upon their town, or city.  A group of children in Saint Yves were laughing as they practiced taking cover under their desks as the teacher sobbed and cried from the useless protection that safety drill offered, the teacher knowing that nothing would be able to save them if the giantess interacted with them. Recovery crews were sent to Albury and Braidwood to find anything of value, but nothing could be salvaged, everything was flattened into the dry and upturned dirt, a new mountain range essentially carved out of the ground where Braidwood used to be and a massive crater the size of the ball of the woman’s foot where Albury once stood proud. 

Only a few bodies were found and returned to the capital for proper burials, however, it was difficult to find bodies completely intact, most of those recovered were found half-crushed, or mangled beyond recognition.  Saint Yves looked like a battle ground, the streets were nearly empty as all the citizens had a curfew to abide by, tanks and soldiers patrolled the streets at night with the help of the law enforcement, those who were caught past curfew were threatened with exile, which was relatively new idea being developed.  The idea for exile was essentially an explorer’s mission beyond the outer limits of the rug and into the unknown territory of the bedroom, basically certain suicide.  This made people return to their homes and obey curfew without question. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Anastazja’s thoughts were twisting and turning in her head, the recent events in her life made her question everything she has even been taught, she had taken life, she had killed people, the overwhelming dark feeling in her head was making normal activities difficult.  The words from her music professor were being tuned out as she sat at a small desk barely able to contain her athletic and tall body, she nervously twiddled her pen between her fingers as she bounced her leg up and down sporadically.  Suddenly a loud opera piece played through a small speaker that the professor brought to class snapped Ana out of her daze.  Ana brushed her wavy red hair behind her ears and focused on the music, closing her eyes, and listening to the beautiful voice of the woman as she sang in Italian. 

Ana’s mind couldn’t focus entirely on the music, in-between moments of serenity and peace she had flashes of gore and fire from the destruction she caused, she couldn’t stop imagining the images as her foot crashed down over buildings, toppling them into dust as her toes descended further causing the people to panic uncontrollably, people running away as the shadows grew darker just before their lives ended with a small bloody pop and crunch.  “Fuck!”  Ana shouted in Ukrainian; her fellow music students could not understand her as they looked up confused. 

“Is there something wrong with the singing, Anastazja?”  The music professor asked as he turned down the small speaker at the front of the room.

“No… It is okay, I just need to use a restroom” Ana said apprehensively, a few of her classmates giggling as they were barely getting used to her thick accent.  Ana stepped out of her small desk, making a little noise as the metal legs dragged across the floor as she struggled to get out of the tight fit chair.  She walked quickly to the doors and stepped out into the mostly empty hallway in the arts building.  Ana entered the small bathroom and splashed her face with water trying to clear her thoughts, but she couldn’t, she punched the paper towel dispenser with the side of her fist and grunted in a fit of anger.  Ana just wanted to go to volleyball practice she thought, she would always use the sport to destress and unwind.  Ana decided to endure the rest of her music class, she stepped back in, the music was resumed, and nobody could hear Ana curse under her breath as she scrambled to get back into the small desk. 

            3:20pm finally appeared on the clocks and Ana rushed out to the main courtyards of the campus, walking past all the buildings as she towered over almost everyone apart from a few people.  Ana was used to getting a few looks here and there, but her head was in a buzz, and she hardly noticed the attention.  Thankfully for Ana the indoor stadium was a relatively short walk from the arts building, she was one of the first few girls to enter the locker room and began to change into her volleyball outfit, she was greeted with a halfhearted hello from the coach and a few of her teammates that were also a bit early. 

Ana was already dressed in her gear, the tight shorts hugging her ass revealing her athletic thighs, the tight practice t-shirt struggling to suppress her large chest, she was anxiously sitting on the bench as more of her teammates started to show up, Ana just wanted to release her anger and quickly, all of her teammates greeted her, but Ana ignored most of them, she just stared at the floor with her elbows on her knees as she bounced her legs up and down.  All the girls were dressed and headed out to the court to start their warmups, Ana being the last one out of the locker room, Ana, someone who was so used to being one of the tallest people in a room felt a little small compared to some of her teammates as she followed behind them. 

            The coach instructed the girls to begin running around the court as Ana became the last to start running, normally Ana was at the front leading the pack, but her head felt heavier and heavier with each lap around.  After a few minutes, the team started drills, hitting the ball and practicing serves and returns.  Ana partnered up with one of the girls taller than her as they began to hit the ball back to each other, the taller girl was attempting to talk to Ana, but again she just tuned out all the extra noise and just focused on hitting the ball only, the face of the taller girl becoming confused when Ana didn’t respond to her.  Ana was losing herself in the game and it felt good, not having to think about the tiny people that now lived in her bedroom on the inexpensive rug that she bought just to fill space.  Time felt like it was speeding up for Ana as the coach was already instructing the team to begin a scrimmage game, splitting up the girls into two separate teams. 

The coach was watching from the sideline with his assistant as the scrimmage began, Ana positioned in the back.  The practice game was underway as the team was preparing for their first real game coming up the following week.  Ana was barely involved in the opening few minutes, this frustrated her, she moved herself up to the front by the net shoving her taller teammate out of the way just in time to jump up and spike the ball back down at her other teammate on the other side of the net, hitting her in the face as she collapsed on the floor.  Ana was breathing heavily with a grimace and lowered eyebrows, everybody in the indoor stadium could tell she was pissed off at something, “Ana, what the hell?!” her taller teammate said.  A few girls gathering around the player down on the floor covering her face as they lifted her up and comforted her. 

“Ana!” the coach shouted from the sideline.  Ana stood there, bent over as she slowly realized what she had just done.  Her face going from a deep anger to that of shock and regret.  Ana straightened her back and placed her hands on the side of her head as she closed her eyes tight, she was ashamed, Ana let her anger get the best of her again, as she had let happen in the past before she came to the United States.  Ana walked over to her coach as her teammates stared at her confused.  Ana placed herself next to the coach.  “You will not be starting the first game, Ana, go home” the coach said as he looked into Ana’s eyes.  Ana remained silent as she walked off towards the locker room to gather her things, she didn’t take the time to change as she picked up her bag and left still dressed in her volleyball outfit, she got even more looks as she walked across campus to her car. 

            Ana returned to apartments; she didn’t even play music on the drive back as she felt like she was on autopilot.  Ana stepped through the front door as the cold air from inside the living room hit her, she was greeted by Miranda who was just exiting her room, “Hey Ana!”  Miranda said excited with a bright smile on her face.  Ana ignored her and walked past her straight to her room.  Miranda stood in her doorway confused for a few seconds and then retreated into her room as she carefully closed the door.  Ana shut her bedroom door behind her and stood at the edge of the rug, the tiny land spread out across the floor at Ana’s feet.  Ana bent down on her knees, her crotch over the edge of the rug as Ana placed her hands on her head.

“Oh my god, I hope this works” Ana mumbled in Ukrainian to herself under her breath.  “Miranda must be right, okay just do it…”  Ana murmured to herself again, not knowing the full extent of her tiny whispers echoing across the entire land spread out before her.   Anastazja began to slowly speak her number out to the tiny land, one number at a time in her thick accent.  Ana looked down at the largest grey mass towards the center of the rug, she gave a forced half smile and a awkward look from her green eyes, Ana shook her head left to right quickly and stood back up to her full height as she sighed heavily.  Ana stepped out of her blue Nike trainers and rested them under her desk.   

She waited on her bed motionless while staring at her phone hoping something would happen.  Hours had passed and the sun was starting to set in the sky while Ana was falling in and out of restless sleep.  She started to get anxious while wondering why they haven’t communicated with her yet, she wanted to know about them, about the people she crushed, and about how their lives are.  Ana felt frustration again, trying to battle it away by thinking of her home country and her favorite memories, but it was becoming harder to remember them.  Ana scooted off the bed and stood by her door giving one quick glance at the rug.  Ana stormed into Miranda’s room without knocking catching Miranda off guard lounging on her bed.  “I thought you said it would work!”  Ana shouted at Miranda.

“Shhh!  They can hear you” Miranda whispered while pointing at Ashton City.

“I do not care” Ana said as she stepped closer to Miranda.  “Why isn’t it working?”  Ana asked as she threw her phone down on the end of Miranda’s bed. 

“Whoa, it’s like going to be okay, Ana, I promise” Miranda said as she motioned Ana to sit down at her bed so they could talk.  Miranda had been Ana’s only sincere friend since coming to the United States and Ana was hoping that she could help her snap out of the fit of anger she was going through. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Meanwhile in Saint Yves the military was working on inputting the information into a transmitter, and the only viable source of communication was through an old piece of military equipment that spanned generations from their world.  The text would have to be coded into an old computer, this task became incredibly tedious for the operator as the entire room would crowd around him and watch as he coded one letter at a time.  The power needed to bounce the transmission off every radio tower in the country was astonishing to the people in the secret bunker. 

The prime minister that established martial law was in the deep underground bunker supervising the operation, he was given authority over the men as the prime minister was very well liked across the nation.  He advised the operator on what to say exactly, it was taking a while for them to agree upon an opening line to the giantess, many of the people in the bunker were angry, but they knew that a peace would have to be organized so that could focus their full efforts on trying to get back to their own place in the universe.  Finally, they sent the transmission, a few sentences of text that took nearly 20 minutes to code.  The minister giving the final approval to send the transmission through to the giant.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Anastazja laid in Miranda’s bed on the soft plush blankets, death gripping her phone, which ironically had been used to crush a few people without Ana knowing, if she did know it would have just caused even more stress. “How long did it take them to talk to you?”  Ana asked. 

“Remember when we were at the Mexican restaurant?”  Miranda said with a half chuckle.

“Yes” Ana said. 

“That’s when they talked to me for the first time, and then like Jessica crushed that plane full of people…”  Miranda said as a slight disappointed look spanned her face.  “It took them only a few hours to talk to me, hopefully your city… I mean uhh… country, I guess, gets back to you” Miranda said, placing her hand on Ana’s shoulder who laid next to her side. 

“I hurt too many already, they hate me, I know this…”  Ana said with a low and serious tone as she turned over, burying her face into one of Miranda’s huge pink pillows. 

“They’re probably figuring how to talk to you right now, don’t worry” Miranda said, now starting to rub Ana’s back in a friendly and caring demeanor, the nursing student coming out in Miranda. 

“I did not ask for this, Miranda…”  Ana said, curling her knees up towards her chest and still gripping the phone tightly in her hands. 

“None of us did, but we have to make sure we don’t hurt anymore, god knows what Jessica does to her people… that bitch…”  Miranda said.  Ana mumbled something in Ukrainian again and sat in silence as Miranda continued to ponder the evilness of Jessica.  Suddenly Ana’s phone vibrated as the screen lit up her face as she held it close to her chin, the noise scaring Ana as she sat up immediately, resting her back against the wall and kicking her long legs out and over the end of Miranda’s bed.  A wide and genuine smile on Ana’s face as she opened the strange message. 

“Hello, goddess, this is one of the leaders of the great land of Baleares, you have caused untold destruction and have struck fear into the hearts of our people.  We simply want peace and understanding as we work on getting back home.  Please tell us your demands so that we may not suffer your wrath again.”  Ana read out loud to Miranda.

“Umm…. Goddess?”  Miranda questioned.   Ana and Miranda looked at each other perplexed, after a few seconds they started laughing to each other.  “Hahaha oh my god, they like, think you’re a goddess.”  Miranda said giggling.  “Well… what are you waiting for, text them back” Miranda said.

“I… uhh… do not know what to say?”  Ana said, gripping her phone with both hands as she stared at the screen.

“Well… what are you demands, Goddess haha!”  Miranda let out a relatively loud chuckle and then almost immediately silenced herself out of respect for Ashton City on her desk.  Ana began to type into the phone, deleting everything, and then rewriting only to delete it once more, she was starting to get frustrated, not knowing what to say to the tiny beings that lived beneath her.  Ana decided she needed to be alone, well, as alone as she could be in her room that is full of millions of micro people.  Ana thanked Miranda and left for her room, still holding on to her phone as she closed her own bedroom door behind her. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Dust fell from the ceiling and onto terminals within the bunker, the nervous and scared people waiting patiently for a response.  The quakes getting a little worse as they realized she was getting closer to the land.  Meanwhile on the outskirts of the Albury crater a large group of mourners were holding a candlelight vigil in the dark to honor those lost under the foot of the woman.  The massive crater spread out before them; it was immensely deep from their perspective as it went all the way down until it revealed the white of the rug hundreds of feet below.  The crushed and flattened metal from buildings and cars could be seen scattered through the indentations in the earth, the broken streets cutting off where the ground started to dip into a steep decline in the concave. The salvage crews unable to venture into the canyon safely, the remainder of the destruction would just be condemned and abandoned. 

The few hundred people stopped dead in their tracks as they felt a lower tremor, and another.  Suddenly the massive girl came around the corner of the room, all eyes were upon her as the light revealed her legs going all the way up for miles, the people closest to her could not see beyond her chest that blocked out her face.  Her bare feet coming closer to the edge of the rug, they seemed so far away, yet immediately gained all the distance in just a few short strides.  The feet settled by crater beyond the canyon of the people, they straddled the area for miles in each direction as the giantess began to look down over her large chest.  The people on the ground getting the full sight of her massive toes as they were barely able to see past the underside of them as they stretched up a mile into the sky. 

The quakes shaking most people as they fell to the ground, dropping their things as they struggled to find stable ground to hold on to, the canyon getting wider as more dirt and debris rolled all the way down to the bottom of the huge canyon.  The canyon split even more taking a few individuals as they were sent into a narrow and deep ravine only to smash against the rock and dirt hundreds of feet below.  The screams from the crowd got louder as they began to run away back to their cars, some of them were upturned from the biggest tremor from earlier.  People were clambering into whatever vehicle was available and driving away as quickly as possible to the next closest town.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Ana stared down at the tiny landscape spread out before her toes, for a brief moment she admired the fresh blue nails curtesy of the Ashton City criminals.  Anastazja was feeling all the emotions at once, regret, shame, anger, and pride.  She felt bad for hurting her teammate, she felt even worse for knowing that she snuffed out an entire city, not knowing that her actions just now sent a few people deep into the ground.  Ana threw her phone on her bed from where she was standing, she placed her hand on her hips and pivoted to get a better angle downwards.  The emotions building even more in her head now, she didn’t want these… things here anymore, she could feel the anger building up, she thought of the message she received earlier, being called a goddess felt weirdly good to her. 

She began to speak, “You have 60 days to find a way home, or find new home, or else” Ana said, her heavy accented words echoing to every single person.  She decided in a split second to raise her right foot, her hands still at her hips as she curled her toes downward, she slowly lowered her toes and the ball of her foot towards the carpet placing it softly.  Ana backed away and left her room, she headed towards Miranda’s room and opened the door once more shocking Miranda.  “We are going out, you and me, okay?”  Ana said excited, without even hearing Miranda’s response Ana closed the door, it felt like the emotions washed away, she gave the tinies her ultimatum, they were no longer her responsibly, surely, they would find a way home. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Everyone watched as the foot came down, even at the capital the foot dominated most of the view as it slammed on the ground, everyone could feel the quake, the people that were attending the mourning vigil were headed full speed to the nearest town, those looked back in the rearview mirror as the flesh was the only thing they could see.  As her foot made contact the immense tremor shook the cars off the road, they were sent into each other in violent crashes, or off the road to a screeching halt against the shrubbery or a tree, many people were injured and a few dozen were killed instantly from the impact. 

Meanwhile at the deep underground bunker the prime minister was on a phone call with the general who had taken over control of the government.  They were both speechless, 60 days was unrealistic, and the remaining scientists who didn’t go on the communication mission to the giantess’ body were few in numbers and were barely getting sleep as they worked tirelessly to understand the full scope of their predicament.  The fate of the entire nation was at stake, nobody knew if the giantess was completely serious, but her raw display of divine power was clear and frightening for everyone.  The prime minister and the operator discussing the next thing to transmit to the giantess, however they all agreed to wait until the morning as they wanted to be home with their families in this terrifying and trying time.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Ana and Miranda excitedly walked out of the apartments, both feeling great, their friendship growing even more now that Ana finally felt a little freer, the word goddess kept repeating in her head as she let out a confident smile while getting in her car, the music came on and Miranda sang along as they went out for a quick and easy dinner to talk about their lives and the lives that they controlled as goddesses.  The fate of an entire nation rested in Ana’s hands as she was hoping they could figure out how to find somewhere else to go within 2 months… or else... 

In this chapter:  Arin wakes up in a hospital as he learns his fate.  Jessica, dissatisfied with communication from Trebizand, decides to rename the city and deal punishment against the micro inhabitants for dissent against her wishes. 

Day 15 – Trebizand

            Arin woke up in a hospital, the fluorescent lights harsh on his eyes as he began to open them for the first time in a while.  The 22-year-old unsure where he was at that moment, but he was unable to move his body without feeling sharp pains all over, he felt dizzy and weak as he heard a soft and melodic beeping to the right of him.  He tried to look around the dim room, the view outside of the window was pitch black apart from the lights of the city in the distance, a sunrise type light also shined over the city, but he knew it was only from the little space from under the closet door.  He tried to remember what happened, the last thing he could see in his head was being launched into the sand after the battle against the goddess, he remembered seeing the group of younger boys being buried and squished under her toes as she brutally dragged them across the vast desert landscape. 

Arin became exceedingly agitated, trying to shake his body, but it was painful, he began to grunt and huff against the bed and the restraints, his body aching.  Suddenly a nurse and doctor came through the door and Arin stopped struggling.  Arin saw the young nurse as she gave a heartfelt and friendly smile, her light brown hair and eyes was enough to send Arin into a fit of rage as he screamed in pain, the look of her young face reminded him of the goddess, he was reliving the moments of horror, staring up at her impossibly large figure, the long and tan legs that led all the way up for miles, the white dress barely covering her panties and the endless death all around him as she relentlessly crushed the soldiers and machinery into paste under her massive mile long feet. 

The nurse rushed over to the bed and opened the IV to release more painkiller and sedative, Arin began to relax, sitting back in the bed as he became washed over with relief into an almost peaceful trance as the doctor came into view.  “Arin, 22-year-old university student, good test scores… attached to the civilian militia… you were the only survivor” the doctor rambled on, “broken ribs, fractured clavicle, dislocated shoulder, broken nose, you have been in an induced coma for over a week…”  The doctor continued, Arin laid there, spacing out at the ceiling as the painkillers and sedative started to take hold.  Two royal guards came into the room, budging the petite nurse out of the way, both men carrying rifles and were in full uniform.  They instructed the doctor to remove the patient from the bed, but there was much protest.  The doctor tried to put up what resistance he could, but the guards took Arin away, at first, he screamed in pain, but the overwhelming sensation caused him to pass out from the pain. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“You’re going to be the operator” A deep and serious voice said.

“…wha… what is happening?”  Arin said as he was starting to view his surroundings, he was still in a bed, only instead of being in a hospital he was now in a military research facility.  He noticed a bearded man standing over him, the red beret on top of his head signifying that he was remarkably high up in the royal army as he peered down at Arin.

“You are the only survivor; you have been re-tasked to communications” The man said.

“But… I thought… I died” Arin murmured as his vision was becoming clearer and the pain was returning, his arm and torso were bounded in braces and casts, his face covered in welts and bruises. 

“No, you belong to us still and you have a job to do, we already have the transmitter ready, all you have to do is type…” the man said. 

“Why me…” Arin droned as he grimaced through the pain, a small table was pulled up next to him in the large room, the white tile everywhere and the computers and screens filling up the view as people rushed around with lab coats and others with military uniforms. 

“Because she has to know that you survived, that we will survive” the man said, as he pulled the table closer to Arin, the small computer was highly sophisticated, something Arin had never seen, the screen was see-through, but only from behind it, the screen in front of Arin had the application already started up.  Arin looked nervous, his mind filled with anger and things to say to the goddess, he witnessed the death of thousands of troops and kids because some young college girl decided to play God and crush them like ants between the treads of her heels and the threads of her stockings.  Arin reached out his only good arm, as he typed in the message one letter at a time…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica woke up after hearing Anastazja leave for class, Jessica had slept in pretty late, she was admiring the tan she got from hanging out at the pool the previous day with Lacy when she remembered a notification showed up on her phone right before she fell asleep. Jessica kicked off her covers completely and rolled her fingertips down the smooth skin of her athletic stomach until she reached her sheer black panties, she reached for her phone to read the message with her other hand. She curled her other fingers under the elastic band of her panties as she opened the message on her phone.    

“You do not know me, but I know you very well.  I was there when you slaughtered our soldiers and crushed our tanks, but when the smoke and the sand cleared, I survived, I am still here, and you have not won.  I am proud to be from Trebizand, we will never be afraid, we will endure and survive as we always have.”  The text ended. 

“What. The. Fuck.”  Jessica said.  She was awaiting the most pathetic message, she was expecting things like “we will serve you as the goddess you are if you spare us”, begging for mercy and respite, she was ready to tease herself as she read the humiliating text, but she retracted her fingertips that found themselves within her panties.  The message was clear to her, they would not be broken so easily, even after eating a few skyscrapers and flattening thousands between the wrinkles of her perfect feet.  “Trebizand?!  What a stupid fucking name!”  Jessica shouted, she placed her phone on the nightstand next to her and pounded the plush cushion of her bed with the side of her fist.  This was not how Jessica wanted to start her morning. 

Jessica’s hair was a mess, her bare face with no makeup, but she was still as beautiful as ever.  She debated taking a shower and cleaning up a bit before she dealt with her tiny problem now.  “Fuck it…”  Jessica whispered to herself.  She reluctantly got out of bed, her large ass shaking as she placed her second foot down on the carpet as she stood up.  She wriggled her toes in the sunbathed carpet and let out a small sigh.  She adjusted her black panties, stretching out the fabric from her thighs so that her huge curvy ass and thighs felt better.  Jessica ran her hands through her wavy hair to try to make it a little less messy in appearance. 

            Jessica had the familiar walk to her closet, only this time she placed her toes right by the small crack between the bottom of the door and the carpet, she wriggled her toes a few times to let the tinies know her presence was to be known.  Jessica was already in a bad mood; she was never a morning person and the text she received from the city didn’t live up to her high standards as a newfound goddess.  Jessica opened the door and stared down at the little metropolis in front of her toes, “Well… I’ll honor my word and turn the lights back on…”  Jessica reached her hand upwards flicking on the switch to the light, revealing the little city in all its glorious and tiny detail.  Jessica inched her feet closer to the edge of the sand, her toes towering over every building even at a few relative miles from downtown apart from a few large buildings that were spared from being eaten. 

Jessica placed her hands on her hips, her face still appeared tired and groggy.  The city was not used to seeing their “goddess” look so messy and tired.  “Trebizand, huh?”  Jessica said in a bitchy tone.  “Well, I don’t like that, you’re Tiny Town from now on… no wait, ToeVille?”  Jessica sat there, curling her index finger up to her bottom lip in contemplation as she tapped her right foot up and down, unknowingly causing immense quakes amongst the smaller neighborhoods closest to the desert, houses and small buildings collapsed with ease, many people crushed or buried in rubble as Jessica went through new names for the city like a child trying to pick out a silly name for a pet.  

            “Okay, I got it!”  Jessica said like a giddy child, raising up her arms in a cheerful manner.  “You are now Toy Town” Jessica giggled as she smiled wide.  “And just in case you forgot, I will always be in charge.  Endure and survive this…stupid little fucks” Jessica’s smile disappeared as she dropped to her knees, burying her knees into the sand as she spread her legs wide and straddled the entire skyline of her newly named Toy Town giving them an overwhelming view of her covered crotch. 

Jessica stretched her arms out, bringing her arms over her head as if she was modeling for her city, she was hoping that they would fall in love with her body as much as she loved her own.  Jessica still hadn’t brushed her teeth as her morning breath washed over the city with each of her words.  Jessica closed her mouth and her eyes; she was collecting as much saliva in her mouth as she could.  Jessica lowered her arms and placed her hands back on her slightly pivoted hips.  Jessica smiled with her mouth closed and began to scan the city for a sweet spot.  Jessica leaned forward; her bra covered tits now looming over the edge of the city as she knew the tinies were all looking at them.  The familiar shiver down her spine and to her pussy nearly gave her the chills.  Jessica stopped and tilted her head down, her mouth nearly over downtown, she could see where some of the skyscrapers used to be before she ate them which made her even more turned on.  If she focused, she could see the tiny dot sized people scattering around the streets, in near silence she could also hear the tiny and feint screams of the millions of specks as she prepared her humiliating and degrading act of divinity.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “What the hell!  That is not what I typed!”  Arin shouted at the bearded man, he winced in pain as he did so, clutching his injured shoulder with his good arm.

“I know, did you think you would actually get to say whatever you wanted to her?”  The man said, his gnarled and crooked teeth smiling. 

“But why?!”  Arin said, confused and angry.

“Because the entire city thinks the brave and courageous civilian militia gave their lives, you are all martyrs.  If Trebizand knew that you lived, they would not be as angry and willing to fight again” the man said. 

“That doesn’t make any fucking sense!  What about the doctor that was taking care of me?”  Arin said, staring down the man in the red beret.  “If we fight again, we all die!” His serious tone echoed through the research facility, but the men and women walked by without a care, they were so filled with blind pride that the voice of reason was lost on their ears. 

“This type of talk is exactly why you are here…”  The man said, he got up from his seat and walked down the long white hallway without as much as a glance back towards Arin.

“Wait! No, let me out!”  Arin struggled between gasps of pain and pleaded for release, but the only person that appeared to care was a soldier who pushed his bed down the hallway an into an empty room, the door shut behind the solider as Arin became alone with only his thoughts. Arin carefully tried to get up from his bed, but the overwhelming pain from his injuries made it difficult, he was keeled over hunching as he crept forward towards the white door in the empty room.  The door was locked from the outside, the small window only allowed him a small view of the researchers walking by, but he couldn’t see any more of the environment, he hit the door a few times with his fist, but everyone ignored him.  After a few minutes Arin became exhausted, this was the first time he had used his body in a while, he returned to his bed and fell asleep almost immediately. 

            A few hours passed, Arin was having another nightmare about the goddess, he was sweating in his sleep, tossing and turning, but the pain happening to him physically was equally being portrayed in his dreams.  Arin woke up to a harrowing and familiar sound.  “TREBIZAND?! WHAT A STUPID FUCKING NAME!”  The entire facility Arin was in began to panic; the lights went dim as Arin heard a clatter of footsteps from researchers running around outside his locked room.  "Oh shit, she read the message, these idiots are going to get everyone killed," Arin thought. It felt like time was slowing down for Arin, he feared the worst because he has seen the worst.  The first few quakes were light, but they got heavier and more terrifying, he could feel his bed shake as the sound of the closet door opened. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“ENDURE AND SURVIVE THIS…stupid little fucks” her words rang out across the entire city.  The people had just had their light from the ceiling returned which seemed liked a blessing, but now they could see the horror they were about to endure with the clearest vision.  The goddess had dropped to her knees with an immense tremor shaking cars and tossing people to the ground violently, her tits now hanging over the city as she posed and stretched her arms around her stunning body.  Many of the men on the streets were caught in a daze as they admired her toned features as they craned their necks to look all the way up and to her face, some screamed her name in praise.  Some of the women admired the beauty too as they studied her soft brown skin and perfect figure that presented itself no matter where they would look.  But the sudden realization of her words crept over the city, people began to scream and run, many just stood there knowing that there was no such thing as safety anymore. 

The laces of the goddess’ panties and bra that were so thin to her but looked like giant silky pillars that dominated the sky for the specks beneath her body.  Her thick, messy bed-hair cascaded down the sides of her shoulders as she was weirdly keeping her mouth closed, which was unusual for the people that were only dust compared to her.  Those closest to the sand had trouble looking up, her crotch and thighs seemed to be right on top of them as they could barely see beyond the curvature of her fit midriff and stomach.   The people noticed her head tilt down, the wavy hair swinging through the sky generating a small gust of air that kicked some sand up.  The people who weren’t running were now focusing on her full and lush lips that seemed to be hovering closer and closer above the tallest buildings.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica titled her head down and puckered her lips slowly, she let dense ball of saliva fill the edge of her lips as it built up.  She knew those below could see the mass start to form as it seeped out revealing a glistening and terrifying sight to the micros below her.  Slowly she relaxed the muscles of her mouth, the thick liquid oozed out slowly connected by a long and translucent string of spit.  It creeped down through the sky agonizingly slowly as the globule of dense liquid shook and fell towards the center of the city.  When Jessica finally let the last little bit of her putrid dribble out of her mouth, she wiped the side of her lips with her finger and let out a small and evil giggle. 

She saw her spit plop against the buildings and streets and then began to leach outward like slow magma as it rolled over and consumed everything in its path.  Jessica brought her face down low above the city to observe the chaos, the screams of the people magnified was music to her ears as she smiled wide.  She could see a few of the large builds crumble and collapse in the spit as it bubbled and grew cloudy with all of the debris that it gathered.  The oozing outward stopped as the globous and smelly liquid started to harden and coagulate quickly.  Jessica out a small blast of air out of her nose in satisfaction and backed away from the city, she placed a hand behind her and stood up to her full height as she watched the city grow into a deep panic.  She saw small plumes of smoke rising from around her spit and giggled again, “write me when you have something more interesting to say, I’ll be waiting” Jessica said, staring down at the city for a moment before retreated out of the doorframe.  She closed the door without looking at the city as she arrogantly walked back towards her bed.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The initial impact of her spit was the worst.  The falling object was falling so gradually since it was connected to the tower like strand of spit that still hung off the side of her plush bottom lip, the wait for certain doom was agonizing and in slow motion for the people that filled the streets.  Everybody was looking up, her entire face and breasts filled their view no matter where they looked upward, the sheer scale of her size was terrifying as the spit crept closer each second.  When it finally snapped the crowds on the streets didn’t have a chance anymore.  The dense liquid crashed into the tops of the buildings first absolutely shattering and breaking them as they gave into the weight of the goddess’ spit, they turned to rubble along with the people inside.  The spit then plopped onto the streets with a very audible smack.  Those directly under the glob instantly were crushed and liquefied into the warm current as it washed over cars and people.

The rest that were running away slowly succumbed to the rolling waves of the goopy and horrid smelling liquid, those who were not fully flushed with adrenaline keeled over from the rancid smell that was acting more like a tear gas.  People dropped to their knees unable to see anymore, but as they halted their movement, they were pulverized into the ground from the 100-foot wave as it rolled in between buildings and alleys.  The cloudy and bubbling liquid carried cars and trapped people with it as it devoured everything in its path outward.  Slowly her spit started to harden and solidify, becoming sticky and smellier. People trapped in the slow-moving liquid began to drown as the thick liquid filled their lungs.  Her spit began to stick to the buildings as it formed into a concrete sludge. The violent smell began to waft off her spit as it swept through streets and all the way out into the neighborhoods as people were getting sick in their homes.  Nobody even noticed as she lowered her beautiful face down towards the city, her light brown eyes studying the chaos as everyone ran.  Finally, she stood up, “WRITE ME WHEN YOU HAVE SOMETHING MORE INTERESTING TO SAY” … her words punished the ears of the survivors as they were finding safety away from the streets and the glob of her spit that flattened an entire district downtown. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “I said let me the fuck out!”  Arin banged on the locked door again, he could feel the quakes, but he had no idea what was happening outside the facility.  He could barely hear a conversation through the door as a young researcher said something about roughly 15,000 casualties and thousands more injured.  Arin couldn’t figure out what was happening, he returned to his bed after a few more minutes, a guard opened the door and tossed him some food and a bottle of water, but quickly shut the door before Arin could say anything. A few hours passed when the familiar man in the red beret appeared in the doorway, he instructed Arin to follow him, or he would be hurt even worse.  Arin complied, as he walked down the hallway, he could see blueprints and crudely designed instructions on the wall, it appeared as though the plan was to hide a nuke in the tallest skyscraper in the city and wait for her to take it.

“Arin, your job is to guard the bomb as she takes it.”  The man said. Arin’s face grew with much concern, he would be inside the building as the goddess plucked it into the sky…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica relaxed in her bed as she patiently waited for a new message from Toy Town.  She went through her usual routine of checking out each social media site and harshly judging each person as she scrolled over their posts.  Jessica decided on not going to class that day as she slowly drifted back into a nap, nearly asleep as she had thoughts of her titanic spit crashing over her poor and disloyal subjects.  The balance of life in death made her feel great, hopefully they would start to comply and serve her like a goddess she thought, other thoughts of different jobs and tasks that she could assign the specks filled her head as she fell asleep peacefully, another day perhaps… 

In this chapter:  Lacy and Kiyoko take pleasure in smoking out their city while the people below watch in horror.  Miranda becomes fed up. 

Day 18- Grove View Apartments

            Kiyoko patiently waited at the front door of her girlfriend’s apartment, it was hot outside despite the summer sun starting to lower in the sky and her white long sleeve shirt was making her sweat, the shirt went past where her short shorts were and it almost looked like she wasn’t wearing any pants at all, Ki usually preferred long sleeve shirts even if it was warm.   She kicked at the door mat with her special made high-top sneakers that were a gift from Lacy, she stopped when she realized it might scuff the pristine white treads, she instead played with the smiling cartoon cat that was stitched into the front of her shirt. Ki adjusted the small black short shorts that were hidden behind her shirt and casually wiped off a bit of sweat off her porcelain thighs with the side of her petite hands.

Ki was growing anxious that nobody was home and took a quick glance into her small pink purse and made sure her special cargo was safe and undisturbed. She then reached for her phone to check the last message that Lacy sent to her, “be here around 6, bring the stuffzzz” Ki checked the clock on her phone, it was 6:07pm and she had still yet to get an answer on her phone or from knocking at the door.  She flicked her platinum blonde hair to the side of her head with a quick brush of her white painted fingertips and sighed heavily, she then removed her thick framed glasses and set them in her purse. 

She turned and headed down the hallway towards the stairs when she felt the vibrations from below her, Lacy was running up the stairs as fast as she could panting heavily and covered in sweat before Ki could even say hi Lacy embraced her in a deep hug that nearly tackled them both to the hard concrete ground on the third floor.  “Hey! Sorry, I thought the bus was going to be faster” Lacy let go of Ki and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek.  Ki noticed that the black tank top that Lacy was wearing showed her modest cleavage damp from the hot weather which made Ki smile a bit. 

            Lacy led Ki into the main room right by the kitchen while Miranda was lounging on the couch and blankly staring at the living room floor where an entire country used to be before Jessica and her mother cruelly flattened it in its entirety, Jessica playing goddess snuffing out the micro people with her sandals and broom while her mother was unknowingly killing millions between the wrinkles of her feet as she playfully danced and turned on top of the “rug”.  “Thanks for answering the door I guess?”  Ki said looking confused at Miranda.

“I... uh... sorry!  Oh my gosh...”   Miranda’s cheeks blushed red as she sunk into the couch and covered her face with her hands. 

“It’s okay, just… go back to what you were doing” Ki said, scrunching her little nose while giving a cheesy cute smile. 

“Miranda?”  Lacy said, halting Ki with the back of her hand as they were about to turn down the small hallway past Miranda’s room and towards Lacy’s room. 

“I just…  I’m okay, I’m just thinking, and I don’t really feel good…”  Miranda said muffled between her palms that rested on her face.  She ran her fingers through her unkempt hair and brought them down to her lap while her eyes closed, shaking her head left to right briskly, snapping herself out of a deep daze.     

“Maybe go for a walk or something, listen to music, it’s what I do” Lacy said, with a cheap smile, her mind was on other things, mostly thinking about the weed that Kiyoko brought with her, she couldn’t wait for that pungent smell filling her room while she held her lover in her tattoo covered arms as the tiny city watched.

“Yah!”  Ki said in her cute and delicate voice, she also gave a cheaply forced smile, when she saw Lacy do the same.  “What are you thinking about?” Ki asked.  Lacy’s eyes rolled when she heard her girlfriend say that. Ki grew a bit embarrassed when she heard a small and feint sigh coming from Lacy who stood just behind her in the small hallway just a few steps from her room. 

“I’m just like so stressed out that all this is happening, like oh my god my head hurts…”  Miranda opened the flood gates.  Lacy and Ki both cringed a bit as Ki squeezed onto Lacy’s tattoo covered arm.  “I just want Jessica to move out!”  Miranda shouted.

“Well… we can have a roommate meeting later…”  Lacy said carefully while she tugged at Ki’s shirt.  Miranda sighed heavily and kicked her legs up onto the couch and laid down covering her forehead with the back of her hand.  Miranda was lucky that Jessica wasn’t there, she was out with her sorority friends that night.  Lacy and Ki scooted backwards until Lacy felt the awkward contact of her cold doorknob digging into the small of her exposed back. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Biraal City had gone through hell.  Although, many of the people remember Ki, “the smaller goddess” ending a less populated city by rubbing her ass and pussy up and down the flat of the larger goddess’ desk chair during the infamous sexual rampage of the two.  Two skyscrapers we also torn from their foundations during that awful night.  The city huddled in shelters and in their homes as Ki ate one whole and Lacy inserted the other deep into her hungry sex, the sound of moans and sighs of passion echoing through the city as families hugged and waited for the end to come.  Since that terrorizing night, the people of Biraal were searching for answers.  Some were asking to fight, but the city had no real military, others asked for a pilgrimage out of the city, but there was no plausible option to move to.  Something else happened that night while the two goddesses rested. 

A young girl named Elle had the crowds wrapped around her fingers as she spoke and shouted into the saturated streets.  The 16-year-old geeky girl that figured out how to communicate with the goddesses gathered the masses.  At 16 she was already more intelligent than most people from her city, a prodigy in her school, but she was growing envious of the giant women who were dominating her home, that envy grew from being bullied by her classmates and her parents that treated her poorly, she wanted the same power that Lacy and Ki had, but she would have to settle with being their right-hand servant for now.

            Days went by as school was fully in session for Lacy meaning that the city saw her less and less, during that time Elle continued her hard work through the long nights, and she had nearly 40% of Biraal’s population praising the names of the goddesses by the end of the first week.  The people were so broken by the horrors that they had seen that they would do anything to save themselves, even if it meant serving the young women who were so massive compared to them.  The other 60% were a bit skeptical, looking for realistic ways out, but slowly more and more people followed the minority and were converting to the righteous path of servitude when they realized there wasn’t a way out, the drop off from the nightstand was miles down and there were no real transportation options. 

Nightly, the newfound worshippers had candle lit vigils in the town square beneath one of the skyscrapers that was torn asunder, the nearly collapsed building with only a few floors left was used as the meeting point and a monument to the power of the women who could so easily do much worse to the city if they so choose to demonstrate their power.  Elle took center stage atop a set of steps and spoke to the people gathered below her, her voice broadcasted through loudspeakers, Elle could feel the taste of power she had over these people even if it was just a proxy of Lacy and Ki’s power. This peculiar night was special though, the city was expecting both goddesses to be in attendance.  

Just as they heard the door open, the loud creaking echoing through the entire room, the crowd turned to look between the buildings, miles off in the distance they could see their goddesses towering over everything, a sight that they have gotten used to, although many people now were happy to see them, their minds had been bended and manipulated into a cult like following from the sharp and clever words from a newly confident 16 year old girl.  The ground shook beneath the tiny people as Ki and Lacy walked into the room, people began to drop to their knees at the tremendous viewing.  Their loud words as they talked to each other rang in the ears of the people so far beneath them. 

           Elle pointed at the large, covered objects behind her, the sheets laid over them as the crowd became anxious as to what was hidden underneath.  Ki and Lacy stood by the nightstand, both of their faces looming over the city taking up the entire sky for the people as they looked upon their tiny, loyal subjects.  “We stand in the presence of goddesses!  To your knees!”  Elle screamed into the microphone.  The remainder of people who weren’t already on the ground quickly dropped to their knees and bowed their heads.  Some people were so distracted by the beauty of their faces that they forgot to bow, but they were so small that the girls would never even notice.  “I will now reveal the tributes to our mighty goddesses” Elle said softly into the microphone, people slowly picking their head back up and looked towards the objects.  A small group of people untied the ropes and pulled off the large sheets as they fell to the ground in soft thud.  “Behold!”  Elle screamed. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Lacy and Ki smiled as they looked upon the city.  Glancing into each other’s eyes as they saw a massive group of tiny dot sized people near one of the broken buildings.  What they didn’t see was that the tributes to them were huge wax carvings presented in town square, they stretched dozens of feet up in the air and had tons of people trapped and encased forever in the thick and translucent wax.  Lacy’s cruel display of experimentation with the hot candle wax was now a monument to remind the city and the people of what could happen to them if they did not obey her every command. They also couldn’t see the crowd of tens of thousands of people bowing and praising them and the tributes. “What should we do with our… loyal subjects, goddess?”  Lacy playfully whispered into Ki’s ear, their words echoing downwards to the ears of the servants. 

“Ooo… how about I go into the bathroom and get the weed ready first” Ki said, giving a little peck on Lacy’s cheek, a pleasant sight for everyone in the city, apart from the terrified, now minority, of people that had not yet been converted.  That minority never appreciated the smaller and more petite woman with platinum hair coming over, it always meant trouble, or having the horrific displeasure of immense pairs of bare feet curl by the city and tease them slowly and tortuously while the unpleasant scent filled their noses and lungs, meanwhile the majority soaked it in and basked in it as a form of getting closer to the goddesses. 

            Lacy stepped closer to her bed as Ki entered the bathroom.  Lacy removed her dirty black Converse sneakers and scooted them under the small gap beneath her bed.  Lacy then peeled off her sweaty socks and tossed them under her desk a few feet away.  Lacy wriggled he toes into the carpet to feel the soft threads massage her feet.  She noticed a few chips in the black paint of her toenails and sighed.  She reached into her whitewash skinny jeans and pulled out her phone, tossing it on her bed beside her as she crawled onto it.  She patiently waited for Ki to roll the joints in the bathroom. 

Meanwhile Ki had closed the door and pulled down her panties and shorts to relieve herself on the toilet, she totally forgot that an entire country existed in the bathtub, and they were all looking at her from the awkward position making Ki blush and giggle a bit nervously when she heard her pee hit the water.  She hurried up and wiped, she then quickly pulled her panties and shorts back up making sure they were comfortable before she zipped them up.  Ki walked over to the sink and pulled the rolling paper out of her purse and set it by her girlfriend’s toothbrush laying on the counter.  She then pulled out a small plastic baggie with a few good-sized nuggets of weed.  Ki opened the bag and let the smell fumigate the bathroom as she exhaled with satisfaction. 

            Lacy had a bright idea; she reached for her phone and opened the messages to Elle.  “Command a few thousand to the outskirts for a special task, have them line up on the very edge of the table,” Lacy typed, smiling as the light from the screen lit up her pale face and eyes. Ki stepped out of the small bathroom and closed the bedroom door, turning out the lights of the bedroom.  The soft glow of the setting sun through the window and the few dim lights from the city were much more visible now.  Ki pulled up her shirt and reached into the back pocket of her tiny, short shorts retrieving her cheap lighter, she brought the lighter to the candle that was used to burn the city about a week ago, she lit the candle on the desk to set a better and more appropriate mood for her and her lover. 

Ki was giddy and she held the supplies in her hand, stepping excitedly towards Lacy who was laying on the bed while playing with her black hair and batting her sweaty feet towards the tiny city.  They both looked at each other, both giving off a glowing smile in the dimly lit room. Ki took a quick glance down at the tiny city and noticed a big group of dots heading towards the neighborhoods and the outskirts right before she crawled into bed and snuggled up against Lacy.  Ki began to expertly roll one joint while Lacy hummed and cruelly wiggled her toes at the city just inches from making contact with the bordering neighborhoods.  The houses filled with scared people that had not yet converted, cowering in the colossal shadow of her feet, the soles stretching up nearly a mile into the sky as the putrid, yet familiar scent wafted through the air and the streets. 

            Ki finished one joint and placed it delicately next to her thigh while Lacy just giggled and kept stretching her toes over the tiny people.  Ki bit her tongue playfully through her teeth when she heard Lacy giggle, Ki then mumbled a little something in Japanese to herself.   “Huh?”  Lacy reacted glancing over at Ki and wrapping her arm around Ki’s back casually. 

“Aww... nothing, we just haven’t done this for a while and I’m excited” Ki said cheerfully while sprinkling the weed into the paper.

“Before you finish rolling that, let me know, I have an awesome idea” Lacy said, smoothly whispering into Ki’s ear.  Kiyoko herself grinning from ear to ear, she loved it when Lacy was spontaneous, she remembers when they first started dating, when Lacy lacked so much confidence in herself, the low self-esteem about her pale and petite figure and especially her heterochromia, but all that was in the past now, Ki brought Lacy the tools needed to become a new person and the tinies gave Lacy the breath of life to become a confident goddess. 

Ki sprinkled the remainder of the weed into the paper and rolled it slightly enough so that it would maintain its shape, she grinned while she handed it to Lacy who removed her arm from behind Ki’s back.  Lacy gripped the half-rolled paper in her fingers, carefully crawling off the bed.  She stood by the edge of the nightstand where the mass of specks was starting to take a bigger and bigger shape, if she concentrated, she could hear the tiny voices of the thousands of people all praising her.  Lacy blushed a bit and she bent down forward lowering her chest and face closer to the edge.  Ki playfully placed the bottoms of her shoes on Lacy’s ass while she watched from the bed. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Elle followed the crowd of people as they walked through the streets and out into the neighborhoods, a walk that seemed like it took forever as they watched the giantesses lounge on the huge bed that was barely visible between the buildings. Elle noticed that familiar smell of Lacy’s stench ridden feet and reached into her backpack that she carried with her, retrieving a small breathing mask used to quell the horrid odor.  She noticed the followers in front of her gagging but praising the air as they felt a part of the connection with the goddess.  “Fucking idiots…”  Elle said, her voice muffled from the breathing mask. 

“Ma’am?”  A young man’s voice sounded in Elle’s ear from behind.

“Head up, servant!”  Elle screamed, the young man baffled and quickly hustled in front of Elle.

“Sorry, I just… the smell is so alluring… I would do anything just to…”  The young man said, as he basked in the scent of Lacy.

“Shut up!” Elle screamed, silencing the young man.  Slowly, but surely the masses of people started to exit the neighborhoods, walking through the thickets of shrubbery and out onto the bare wood of the nightstand, the people could see Lacy’s jeans through the trees, the holes, and rips in them revealing her pale skin and she pivoted and turned while bending down.  The people looking up could see the bottom of her neck and the very start of her cleavage, the men in the large group of people especially appreciated the sight.  Elle halted far away from where the collection of people were concentrated the most, she watched as Lacy bent down and inspected them, Elle looked off into the other direction to see Ki casually watching on with a huge smile on her face.  The crowd started too ooh and awe, catching Elle’s attention again.  Lacy was lifting up a huge white tube to the edge of the table, balancing it just right so that the people could step into it if they wanted to, Elle noticed what appeared to be a massive forest inside, but it was hard to tell, then it clicked in her head. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “This is the ultimate sacrifice you can make to your goddesses, those who are worthy may step inside” Lacy whispered very carefully since her pouty pink lips were right above her people.  She brought the half-rolled joint just at the edge of the table and started to giggle when she saw tons of the speck sized people starting to walk in, disappearing beneath and around the weed. Lacy looked back at Ki happily surprised.  Lacy tried her best to keep the joint still, but she was getting so giddy her hand shook a bit, that brief millisecond of separation of the paper from the table caused a few unlucky servants to fall all the way down to the floor in a splat just in front of Lacy’s black painted toes, but she would never notice. 

Lacy corrected her posture, bending down a bit more as she quietly waited.  Satisfied with the number of people in the joint she retracted her arm away from the table and stood up to her full height carefully while looking down at the joint, if she focused, she could see a few oddly colored specks mixed in, but she knew that there had to be hundreds in there.  She passed off the joint to Ki who finished rolling it, surely causing the tinies inside to roll and tumble, smacking against the huge thick tree like bits of pungent weed. 

            “Would you like to do the honors?”  Lacy asked. 

“Of course!”  Ki whispered excitedly.  Lacy plopped down next to Ki, making the bed bounce a little bit as Ki was reaching for her cheap lighter.  “It’s about to get a little hot in there, huh?”  Ki said nonchalantly, sticking the end of the joint between her lush soft lips.  She brought the lighter up to the other end and flicked it on, the flame beginning to light the small string at the end as it continued down the front of the roll.  Ki causally pointed at the small ash tray Lacy had on top of her dresser.  Lacy rolled her eyes and sighed, getting up from her comfortable position, meanwhile Ki kicked off her fancy high tops as they crashed onto the carpet with a loud thud.  Ki started to take her first deep puff, inhaling the relaxing smoke into her lungs.  Lacy returned to the bed with the small ashtray and sat it in between herself and Ki.   

“Can you taste them?”  Lacy said, as she excitedly watched Ki taking another huge hit of the tiny-filled joint. 

“Hmm… not really but knowing they’re in there kind of turns me on” Ki said, as she started to sink into the bed more and into Lacy’s side and arms.  Ki passed off the joint up to Lacy who tapped the ashes off into the tray then proceeded to take a deep hit, keeping the smoke in her lungs for a while. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            They thought it would bring them closer to their goddess, but all it did was bring them closer to death.  At first it was fine, the tinies entered the into the massive forest of green, it smelled odd and different, and it was a little hard to breathe, it was also difficult to find balance being suspended in the air that high, the people could feel the massive tunnel shake and stir with the goddess’ movements.  Maneuvering through the thick bushes and branches of the strange environment made it hard for a lot of people to find themselves closer to the other end of the white tunnel, there was a soft glow of light coming from the white paper so that they could barely see. 

 Suddenly their world turned over, and over.  They were rolling and tumbling falling and falling again against each other, against, the paper, and against the green.  Most people were just fine, but some of the older people were slightly injured, but found their will to keep going.  People chose different places to stop and wait, while other continued as far as they could go.  They could feel themselves being lifted to the sky quickly.  They could also hear the breathing of one of the goddesses, but they couldn’t figure out who yet.  There was a loud clicking sound too, and a few of the people closest to the entrance could feel a bit of heat as well, the brighter glow of a flame started to appear towards the entrance as the warmth was only getting worse. 

            Suddenly, people were being sucked backwards with immense force, the smoke-filled air irritated their eyes as they began to lose balance, the ones that made it towards the other side of the tunnel could feel their skin being torn off as they were sucked into a dark cavern inside of the goddess, some of them died instantly as their necks snapped from the pure force of the wind lifting them off of their feet.  Some were still alive as they were brought into the huge mouth of Ki, for a brief moment they could see her teeth and tongue, but they smacked against the back of her throat, becoming a pile of broken bones as they fell into her lungs to be dissolved with time. 

The servants towards the center of the joint could feel the air trying to take them, but the hundreds were huddled under the thickets of the weed.  The smoke began to fill their lungs, but it was overpowering, some people were starting to choke and suffocate, those who were a bit younger were tolerating it well, but the heat began to rise.  Those in the very front towards the entrance were now trying to run away from an encroaching tidal wave of fire.  It was moving too fast for them though, people screaming as they began to sear and burn the closer the wall of flame was, it was bright, hot, smoking, and impossible to not feel it at this point for them.  They became ash along with the smoke, only to be carelessly inhaled into the lungs of a young woman.  A few dozen people that weren’t completely scorched or turned into ash made it towards the middle along with the people huddled together, some of them were half burned, crying out in pain and wishing the judgment from the goddesses was over, but the people started to realize that none of them would make it.  A few people were losing their grips, being sucked into the air and back violently into the mouth of the goddess.  The joint began to shake again, knocking people off balance as it was being passed off to a different young woman. 

            Elle watched with the crowd of thousands of servants as she saw Ki and Lacy smoke the large tube full of a few hundred people unlucky enough to be personal “weed spice”, Elle could hear some of the people in the crowd saying that they were jealous and the lucky ones that made it on are now one with the goddesses, Elle rolled her eyes in response to the absurdity.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Lacy took one more hit and passed it back to Ki, Lacy’s eyes were already relaxed as she smiled all the way to her dresser, retrieving her large case of photography equipment off the top.  “Hey, babe, give me one sec, I have another cool idea” Lacy said, smiling and giggling a little bit.  Ki returned the favor after exhaling the smoke, she smiled and bit her tongue between her teeth in a very cute manner.  Lacy began to unzip the bags, crouching down to set everything up, turning on her expensive DSLR camera and switching all the setting to manual.  She adjusted the focus, the speed, and the light sensitivity for a shot of the city.  Zooming in all the way she could actually see the intricate details of the buildings, the cars in the streets, and even small details of individual micros. 

“Okay, when I tell you, I want you to take a huge hit and blow the smoke over the city” Lacy said, pointing the aperture of her camera right down the middle of the city.  She could hear Ki already inhaling, Ki knew that it must have been hell inside that joint, but she was so relaxed at this point, she could feel her body and muscles melting into the comforter of the bed, she was staring at Lacy and thinking about all the nasty things they could be doing right now.  “Okay, go” Lacy whispered, bringing her camera a little closer. 

Ki exhaled slowly, letting the smoke billow out of her mouth without much force, the thick white and grey cloud began to surround and encapsulate the city and its environment.  Lacy could see the cars and people running away through her camera as the massive wall of smoke began to pour in like a dense fog across the city and through the streets.  The shutter snapped again and again, and Lacy took a few pictures, adjusting the angle and light sensitivity for deeper shots.  Lacy sighed with a smile as the weed began to make her muscles also melt too, she was feeling tingly and stress-free.  Lacy sat the camera down carefully on top of her dresser and plopped back on the couch next to Ki to finish off the remainder of the joint. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            People in the streets started to panic when the smoke cascaded in like a thick rolling fog.  The self-discipline of being a servant went out the door when they started to cough and inhale the thick and barely breathable air.  Some people began to feel good, relaxed, others panicked and only breathed in more from their panicked breaths, they started to slow down when the full power of the weed entered their system, to their tiny anatomy, the weed was hyper concentrated, people fell on the ground because the high was too extreme, many people hallucinated. 

Older people, and others with breathing problems were having the toughest time, many of them had suffocated or died in the thick smoke, it lingered and stayed in the air for a dangerous amount of time.  The minority of people who had not yet been converted were trying their best to block off their vents and windows, but it was too much.  The people couldn’t see outside of the city anymore, but they could hear the loud and quick snaps of metal and plastic as the shutter from the goddess’ camera went off.  When the smoke finally dissipated the streets were lined with bodies, a few were lifeless and cold from death via asphyxiation, the others were people overjoyed with emotion and relaxation, they stared outwards towards the buildings to see their goddesses in the distance giggling and smoking. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Lacy had one last hit before she was satisfied that most of the joint was smoked.  She stood up and wobbled a bit, her eyebrows lowered and her face full of that goofy high smile, she had a good high going.  Ki relaxed in the bed, closing her eyes a bit and fiddled with cartoon cat on her shirt again, Ki opened her eyes when she heard Lacy hum a bit and speak.  “Ahah… your um... goddesses are satisfied.” Lacy said waving her arms around and slouching down, she still had the last bit of the burning joint in her hand, everyone that was on the inside had been burnt to a crisp or inhaled.  Lacy gasped at an idea she had, she lowered the burning end of the joint just above one of the smaller districts of the city, it contained a few neighborhoods, some factories, and shops, most of the lights were off, meaning that the people there were trying to hide, the ones who had not been converted. 

Lacy teased the burning end above them, the ash falling off a bit and crashing into the streets below, Lacy could see a few of the ashes that fell off starting fires below her.  Lacy finally decided on a sweet spot as Ki scooted closer to the edge of the bed to watch, putting her hands on the bottom of her chin in excitement.  Lacy lowered the burning end into the district, the buildings crumbled and collapsed under the overwhelming weight, the fire and ash scorching the ground as she kept it there for a few seconds.  Lacy could hear Kiyoko giggle when she twisted the joint left and right cruelly, the small bits of smoke puffing out between the ground and the ash.  Lacy left the extinguished mess of ash and burnt paper there, the ground still smoking and smoldering a bit as the district was craved away and blackened from the heat. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Thousands of people perished under the burning discarded tube, the helpless families and people were first crushed under the weight of collapsing buildings, the ones who survived the initial impact felt the heat and began to cook and melt alive as it was so near to them, their skin blistering as they screamed for mercy.  Mercy came when the goddess twisted the tube, grinding up the remainder of the people, houses, and cars into a smoldering heap of ash and dust.  Elle and her company of servants all watched as Lacy bent over them, all of them looked up to see the black fabric of her tank top as it blacked out the sky, they could barely see her tattooed arms stretched out a few miles over the city, but they could all hear and feel the earth being grinded to dust under the burning tube.  Those who still had hope of being rescued from this hell all rushed to the smoldering area where the tube burned, but they couldn’t find any survivors, just burned bones, and ash piles where houses and cars used to be.  Elle commanded the servants to return to their dwellings and they obliged. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Awww… you didn’t have to smite them like that” Ki said in a little baby voice trying to be cute.  Lacy sat back on the bed next to Kiyoko who then wrapped her arms around Lacy from behind, cutely pecking her neck and cheeks with a few soft kisses. 

“A goddess gotta do what a goddess gotta do, yo” Lacy said giggling a bit as she threw up a silly gang sign with her right hand.  “They all have to cooperate, babe, that’s just how it is now…”  Lacy said, rolling backwards with Ki still wrapped around her, both crashing on the cushions of the bed.  Meanwhile, Elle retreated to her home, she was offered a free ride through the streets as she saw tons of people barely being able to stand from their intense high, some of the ambulances hauling off dead bodies or people that were choking on air still.  Elle’s breathing mask was still on as she entered her house, she could see the burning ash from the discarded joint in the distance. Her parents were passed out in the basement downstairs where they hid for shelter, but the smoke found its way there too.  Elle sat at her desk by her transmitter and started to type.

“That was awesome!  Please tell me your most loyal subject gets a reward?”  Elle sent.  She could hear the low hum of the phone vibrating miles away on Lacy’s gargantuan bed.  Lacy felt her phone vibrate, but couldn’t move, she was in such a comfortable position while she laid in her girlfriend's arms. 

“Bruh, you got the munchies?”  Ki asked softly, a low hum in her voice from the relaxed muscles in her body.  Lacy began to laugh, she found it stupidly funny.

“Huhuh… yeah... let’s go…” Lacy said, every type of sweet food was starting to sound good to her, it was a struggle to get up, but they did after a few minutes, both putting their shoes on and blowing kisses at the city before they turned the lights off and headed out for the night.  Lacy and Ki walked past the living room where Miranda fell asleep on the couch.

“Aww…poor thing, you wanna give her the other joint?”  Ki asked, looking up concerned into Lacy’s eyes. 

“Naw… she’s never smoked…”  Lacy said, grabbing hold of Ki’s hand.  They tried to sneak out of the front door, but the locks were too loud, they decided to just hurry up and shut the door. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda woke up to the sound of the front door locking, she had a nasty headache.  She stood up and started to walk toward her room to use the bathroom when she noticed that Lacy had accidentally left her bedroom door open.  “I shouldn’t…” Miranda whispered to herself, but curiosity got the best of her, she tiptoed in, she could smell the smoke from the weed, and it made her nose a bit runny.  Miranda sniffled when she stepped into Lacy’s room, seeing the decorations and all the black colors for the first time.  Lacy’s clothes and shoes scattered about the messy room.

Then Miranda saw Biraal City in the distance, a city she had heard about, but knew nothing about.  She tiptoed a bit closer, and she saw the smoldering joint in the middle of a district, she could also see the ripped and broken buildings.  Miranda became angry, stepping outside into the hallway, closing Lacy’s door behind her.  Miranda charged into her room but stepped lightly out of respect for her own city on the desk.  She picked up her phone from the nightstand and texted the group of roommates, “This shit has to stop, we need a meeting” Miranda sent, throwing her phone onto her pillow…

In this chapter:   The roommates vent their grievances to one another.  Miranda agrees to an unusual challenge from Jessica.  Miranda and Jessica take different approaches to convince their cities to fight each other. Ana drunkenly causes danger to the country. 

Day 18 – Grove View Apartments – 8:34pm

            Kiyoko was sitting on the living room couch, her left leg crossed over her right as she rocked and dangled her sneaker covered foot forwards and backwards, she was still recovering from the massive dinner that Lacy and herself had right after they smoked, but she was up and alert as she was witnessing the meltdown of the century take place a few feet away.  Jessica had returned to the apartment a few minutes before Lacy and Ki, Anastazja had been home for about an hour and the “meeting” had already started getting out of control.  “I saw what you fucking did, Lacy” Miranda stated, her arms crossed, her blonde hair in a ponytail as she angrily looked at Lacy who was propped up against the wall. 

“Hey, she can do whatever she wants, princess” Jessica said, stepping into the conversation to defend Lacy. 

“Was I talking to you?”  Miranda said, surprising Jessica a bit as she lowered her eyebrows in anger. 

“I just… don’t need this right now, okay?  When I said ‘meeting’ I was just trying to make you feel better” Lacy said, relaxed, she was still feeling the buzz from the weed and was in a different world still, clutching at her stomach because she ate too much greasy food.   

“Well, I don’t care?  What you did was disgraceful, first of all, killing more people, and then like, smoking inside?  I thought we said on the patio only” Miranda snapped backed at Lacy. 

“Ehh… Yes, outside only please.”  Ana said, nonchalantly relaxing her tall figure against the edge of the counter by the chairs resting her elbows behind her on the countertop. 

“We will only smoke outside from now on…”  Ki said awkwardly from the couch as she was the only one sitting.  Miranda looked at her a bit with her eyes winced, she looked condescendingly at Ki making her feel a bit confused. 

“Fine... I’m sorry, god…” Lacy said, rolling her eyes. 

“You need to quit this attitude” Ana said, looking down at Lacy, her Ukrainian accent always sounded terrifying when she was being serious.  Lacy didn’t respond, she placed one foot behind the other out of nerves and crossed her arms. 

“And both of you need to watch yours” Jessica said looking at Miranda and Ana. 

“That’s it!  I want you gone!”  Miranda shouted at Jessica. 

“I’m not going anywhere, sorry not sorry” Jessica said, showing a bitchy smile towards Miranda.

“We all want you gone” Miranda said looking up towards Anastazja and back at Lacy who was staring at the ground and still holding her stomach. 

“Oh yeah?  What are you gonna do, vote me out?”  Jessica replied giggling a bit when she saw Miranda’s cheeks flush red with anger. 

“Isn’t that right, y’all?”  Miranda said with a little southern charm. 

“I don’t know, Miranda…”  Lacy said.  Ana looked on with a blank and stern stare, maybe she was trying to control her anger. 

“So, it’s 2 to 2, hmm?” Jessica said, crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows with much delight. 

“I don’t care!  Get out of this apartment!”  Miranda shouted again.

“Nope…”  Jessica said as she stared to walk off towards her room.  Miranda, the nice girl, the southern sweetheart, was enraged, she was on edge.  Just before Jessica entered her room she turned around slyly, “Tell you what… your city versus my city, no intervention, your city wins, I’ll live somewhere else, my city wins, your city can be my little toy too, deal?”  Jessica said, from the shadow of her hallway.

“Absolutely no” Ana said, crossing her long arms. 

“Did I ask you, Frankenstein?”  Jessica snapped. 

“Do you really want to start shit with me?”  Ana said finishing the rest of her response with some not so friendly Ukrainian words.  Ana stepped a bit closer to Jessica with her fists clenched, but Miranda stopped her with the back of her hand.

“Deal… two weeks from now” Miranda said, shocking everyone.  Jessica smiled and closed her bedroom door behind her.  Ana and Miranda both retreated to Miranda’s room. Ki and Lacy decided to relax on the patio, it was a wonderfully cool night outside under the stars with a view of the campus lights in the distance.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 20 – Miranda

            Miranda went directly to the mall after short day in class.  Despite Miranda being a bit airheaded at times, she was incredibly intelligent when it came to caring for people and the medical field, so most of her nursing classes were a breeze.  She went to a few stores, buying some things that she thought would be helpful for her city to use against Jessica’s city.  Miranda was growing anxious about how she was going to tell her own city that they had to be prepared to fight, she was dreading the conversation with Captain Sellers who had taken control of Ashton City, which had been working quite well for the past few weeks.  Miranda distracted herself with more shopping and a nice relaxing smoothie from one of her favorite juice bars. 

            Miranda returned home to the apartment earlier than everyone as usual and stepped into her room, setting a couple of bags down by her bed.  She then sat down on her plush comforter and pulled out her phone.  Her hands shook a bit as her nerves were getting more strained, but she began to text Captain Sellers.  “Hey… so, I kind of need a huge favor.”  Miranda sent the message and stared at Ashton City for a few moments before she felt her phone buzz. 

“What is this favor?” The text from Sellers said.  Miranda grew excited, there wasn’t an immediate no, she was becoming more in good standing with the city, punishing the rioters with toe painting and keeping the violence way down to allow the people to carry out their lives relatively normally. 

“Okay, let me just show you real quick after I change, maybe you will get the hint” sent back Miranda.  She felt excited going into the bathroom, giggling.  Meanwhile, Captain Sellers deep in the bunker sipped her coffee and monitored the city cameras so she could see the views of the giant bedroom and into the prisons full of people who still disobeyed despite being assigned to nail painting. Some prisoners not even allowed to change or shower as they were covered in scum and odorous nail polish, but conditions in the prisons were improving a bit, beds were now allowed to everyone and the rationed food was beginning to be dispersed more equally. 

            Miranda finished changing, stepping up to her mirror above her sink and sunk her toes into the fuzzy pink bathroom mat.  She undid the pins in her hair and let her beautiful blonde locks fall to her upper back and to the top of her chest.  She admired her makeup and her new outfit and exhaled quickly, she then opened the door and stepped out in between her bed and Ashton City on her desk.  She posed for them, making a poised and stoic face like she was getting ready for a fight. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “What the fuck…”  Captain Sellers said while looking into the security cameras that pointed towards Miranda’s bed.  “Lieutenant!  Get the other officers and NCO’s here… I feel like this isn’t going to go well…” Sellers said. 

“Yes ma’am” The young officer calmly said as he hurried out of the security room.  People were trying to return to normal, they had been going to work, buying food as normal, ignoring the fact that they had to live in a world much larger than themselves.  Alcoholism was up and getting more expensive as the city was quickly running out of materials to satisfy the high demand.  Construction crews were trying their best to install earthquake dampeners to control the violent shaking every time Miranda stepped around the room with heavier steps. 

 It was also getting very popular to wear trendy earmuffs to block out the random loud noises from the world beyond the city.  That familiar shaking sensation resumed as people normally stopped their cars until it was over, or people halted their walking to endure the commotion and vibrations that sometimes shook them to the ground. A lot of people got used to going into the nearest building when the quakes started to find a quick seat to wait it out, but some business started to charge a “tax” for these kinds of customers.  Even some of the lower ranked military personnel charged some of the citizens to take cover in tanks until the quakes and shaking stopped. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda stood confidently in front of Ashton City in her new “commander” outfit. In Miranda’s mind, it made sense and it was really fun for her to dress up in such a way.  She stood there, her pink painted toes curling into the carpet, just above her ankles was forest camouflage-colored tights that hugged her curvy thighs and ass.  Above that was her dark green crop top that revealed much of her tanned and tone midriff.  Miranda looked down at Ashton City and gave a cute salute with her right hand as she giggled playfully. 

Miranda retracted her right hand and reached for her phone, she thought about how she had to word the message in order to convince the stern captain of the army.  “There is another girl that lives here, she is evil, and she wants to destroy you… you have to fight, I need you to fight her armies… it is the only way, you have a few weeks to prepare, I brought you some supplies, if you do not win she will use you as slaves and there is nothing I can do about it…”  Miranda sent the text.  Miranda eagerly waited for a response, but a few dozen minutes had passed since Miranda laid down on her bed and stared out of the window and occasionally back at her phone.  Miranda just about dozed off into a peaceful nap when she felt her phone vibrate just beside her ass. 

“Why can’t you fight them yourself? We have our own problems to deal with” The text from Sellers said.

“Because the deal is on neutral ground… please you just have to…”  Miranda typed.

“We’re going to need much more information than that…”  Miranda read the text and smiled wide as she texted away for the rest of the night. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 20 – Jessica – Toy Town

            Jessica was driving back to the apartments from campus as she blasted music with the windows down.  Jessica was avoiding thinking about the obvious, but it kept creeping into her mind with each passing minute.  “Shit!”  Jessica had a moment of anger at a red light, the guy in the car next to her looked into her window confused, but Jessica ignored him.  Jessica had destroyed the majority of the army that tried to stand up against her and she had no idea how many were left.  Jessica then thought of how much fun it was to crush them all under her red high heels and with her stocking covered feet, she grinned a bit as she pressed on the gas through the green light.  Jessica returned home to the apartments, grabbing a bottle of water out of the fridge, and going straight to her room, although she made sure Miranda knew she was home by being extra loud with her sandals flapping against her heels and the floor. 

            Jessica took a large swig of water and placed it on her nightstand, she sat down on her bed and kicked off her fancy leather sandals.  She reached for her phone in her purse and pulled up the conversation she had been having with the military leader.  Jessica smiled a bit as she began typing into her phone, “Your goddess is displeased, I will destroy Toy Town in 1 hour, prepare your best military…”  Jessica giggled a bit placing her phone on the bed and went to her bathroom to do her business, after a few minutes she came back to her bed and her phone already had a new message from the leader. 

“You will not be able to stand the might of our army, do your worst” The text replied.  Jessica smiled as she thought that there was still an army left, of course she wasn’t going to really fight them, and she just wanted to see what they had in store for her.  Jessica decided to take quick cat nap to pass the time. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Meanwhile in Toy Town, formerly Trebizand, the remainder of the military was on high alert, but they were not bluffing, this time the royal guards would be joining the fray, strategic bombers that were still left were outfitted with huge payloads and started patrolling the sky.  Tank crews and artillery rockets were sent through the city from a reserve compound, they drove through the streets, going right past where the cleanup for Jessica’s spit was taking place, some of the tank crews were laughing at the people who were covered in the hardened and thick slime.

It took about 45 minutes for the army to fully mobilize this time, the training was getting better each day.  The citizens in Toy Town had mixed feelings, most people still holding on to their pride that their city has always been mighty, but the remaining people began to become depressed in knowing that their situation no matter what was going to end in death most likely at the feet of a cruel 20-year-old girl that was treated them like disobedient bugs. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica had just enough time to dream during her nap, she couldn’t remember much of it though, just that she could fly around using superpowers, she woke up in a good mood.  Yawning and stretching at the same time as she kicked her feet off the bed and stood up.  She walked directly to her closet and didn’t hesitate to open the door.  As soon as the light from the sun lit up the sand and the tiny city at her feet the rockets and shells started flying at her. They hit her exposed shins and ankles, a few of them actually pinched a little that time.  “Huh… okay good” Jessica whispered to herself as she wriggled her toes into the carpet near the sand.  Jessica stepped out of the closet and closed the door once more barely giving the army close to a minute of action.  Jessica returned to her bed and opened the conversation to the military leader, “Let’s strike a deal…”  Jessica began to conversation. 

“I’m listening…”  The reply said.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 23 – Grove View Apartments

            It was a little past midnight when Lacy was relaxing on the patio, she was smoking the joint that Ki had left behind a few days prior while enjoying the mildly cool breeze despite it being cloudy with the moon barely peeking through the exposed patches.  Lacy heard the door open behind her and the sound of quiet footsteps on the wood flooring.  “Hey” Jessica said quietly.  “We gotta talk about something kinda serious.”  Jessica sat down in the plastic lawn chair next to Lacy.

“Alright, what’s up?”  Lacy said, casually offering the joint towards Jessica who kindly refused. 

“It’s about this stupid war with Miranda” Jessica said, looking off towards campus that was lit up in the distance.  

“You’re the one that made the bet, you will follow through, right, ya know… if you lose?”  Lacy asked.

“Look, sometimes I’m a huge bitch, but I keep my word” Jessica said, turning towards Lacy who was obviously very high at this point.  “I’m just a little nervous that my army isn’t going to be good enough, I kind of like… killed… a lot…. like probably too much” Jessica said with just a hint of shame in her voice. 

“Well, that’s your fault, I mean, we’ve all killed some, you’re just getting too into this power trip” Lacy said, taking another hit and exhaling the smoke into the chilly air, she was too high to realize the hypocrisy in her statement.  

“Yeah… I know, but maybe you can help me out?”  Jessica asked excitedly.

“Oh yeah?  How so?”  Lacy asked, turning towards Jessica.

“Miranda lets you shower in her room every morning, right?  Because she doesn’t want you to crush any of the little people in your tub.  I’m thinking maybe… you can bring a little sabotage to the table… I mean, you do have my back, right?”  Jessica said, trying to keep a little quiet incase Miranda suddenly woke up. 

“I… I don’t know, I didn’t want to think this hard right now, ugh” Lacy said with a sigh, feeling herself sink into the plastic chair more after another hit.   “Hmph… okay, what do you think I should do?”  Lacy said with a little hesitation.  The wheels in Jessica’s head started turning, this could actually work for her, having an inside source, plus striking the deal with Toy Town, all that was left was a few mind games to be played until the big day. 

“I’ll text you some instructions… goodnight, Lace” Jessica said kindly.  Jessica closed the patio door behind her leaving Lacy to her personal smoke-sesh.  Jessica was really glad to have confined in a friend like Lacy on the patio, it made her feel good, more down to earth, which was rare for her.  Jessica returned to her bed, she was thinking about her future victory and what she would want built for her and before she could even decide she fell asleep peacefully. 

“Ah fuck…”  Lacy said, blowing out some more smoke.  “What the fuck am I getting myself into” Lacy mumbled.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 24 – Campus – Anastazja

            “Come on people!”  Ana shouted from the sidelines.  She was suspended from the first game by her coach when he saw her intentionally spike the ball into her teammate’s face, but she still cheered them on from the bench.  Ana’s team was struggling to beat the very powerful team from across the state.  Anastazja kept thinking to herself that if she was out there her team would surely be winning, but she could only fantasize at that point.  The game ended in a rout, Ana was angry, the coach was angry, but the team was sad and defeated.  Ana went straight home, ignoring her team that went into the locker room, arguably making her favoritism worse with her coach, but he would have no choice but to play his best player next game. 

Ana was the last person to arrive at the apartment usually, Lacy was already on the patio and Jessica was in her room doing whatever bitches do, Ana thought.  Ana opened the top cabinet on the fridge, the freezing air giving off a little bit of mist as it rolled out of the top.  She looked at the bottle of vodka in the corner behind the tub of ice cream.  Lacy bought the vodka since she was the only roommate legally allowed to do so, this upset Ana who was 19 and allowed to buy alcohol back in Ukraine.  Ana’s temperament was unpredictable when she started drinking, she stared at the bottle, she was upset about the game, she was upset about the situation between Miranda and Jessica, but she was most upset with the thought of her ultimatum that she gave to the tiny land in her room, the days were ticking down, and they still haven’t made any progress. 

            Anastazja refused the vodka, closing the freezer door.  She sighed heavily and went into Miranda’s room to vent, she still withheld the information about her ultimatum, and she didn’t want Miranda to look down on her for condemning millions of people.  Ana closed the bedroom door behind her, she saw Miranda laying down on her bed texting with a smile on her face.

“Hey” Ana said with much distress in her voice, but Miranda was too busy texting to notice the tone of her friend’s voice. 

“Oh hey!  Just a sec...”  Miranda said as she giggled a little bit after reading a text.  Ana strutted over to the edge of Miranda’s bed and plopped down keeping her Nike trainers on the carpet, Ana placed her elbows on her thighs just below where her shorts ended.  Ana sighed again looking out towards Ashton City.  She just wanted a normal experience in America, she just wanted to sing, to play volleyball and to have great roommates, but so far, it was chaos, anger, and murder.  “Okay, what’s up?”  Miranda said, placing her phone on her stomach. 

“Who have you just texted?”  Anastazja asked.

“Ohh haha like… nobody” Miranda said, blushing a bit.  Ana rolled her eyes.

“You can tell me” Ana remarked, taking her elbows off her thighs, and stretching them out behind her long back.  She leaned backwards to get a better view of Miranda’s face in the dimly lit room. 

“I’m just making sure that Ashton City will be ready for that bitch, ya know?” Miranda said, feeling the phone vibrate on her stomach. 

“How are you going to move them?”  Ana asked.

“Oh, don’t worry about it…”  Miranda said, starring down at her phone.  The soft tapping of her fingers on the screen as she smiled again.

“What makes you smile so much?”  Ana said curiously.

“Haha umm…  I’m texting this guy from my nursing class, he’s like really cute” Miranda said, placing her phone down on her stomach again. 

“You cannot let this guy distract you now.  You have an army that needs practice” Ana said. 

“I know… I just need a little break from all this shit sometimes” Miranda said sincerely. 

“I understand, I hope you can figure it out” Ana said, she looked at Miranda again and then back at the tiny city on her desk.  Ana stood up and waved Miranda bye for the night as she stepped into the kitchen.  “Fuck it” Ana mumbled, she opened the freezer door and retrieved the bottle of vodka from the corner. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 25 - Grove View Apartments

            The massive red numbers glowed 1:38am, the people of Beleares normally would find themselves at this time hiding in their homes while trying to get some sleep, but that night was different.  The giant girl was still awake, the dim light from the cheap desk lamp lit up parts of the room.  Saint Yves, the capital, issued a nationwide warning, but nobody really cared anymore.  The scientists were still trying to figure out why they were there and barely any progress was being made.  Some people were taking matters into their own hands, families and small communities started to venture beyond the border and into the barren environment of the carpet, they feared the impending doom, the massive girl condemned them to leave their homes, or find a way back to their own spot in the universe, if not, they will all fall victim of a goddess’ wrathful judgement. 

Many of the people that ventured out got lost in the ocean of the carpet fibers that towered above them by hundreds of feet, they could barely see through them, some people were running out of supplies fast because they couldn’t navigate the difficult terrain.  Others were flattened under the feet of the red-haired goddess as she simply walked around her room, the flesh sinking into the carpet until they were pressed out of existence, and she would never even feel them.  Instead of the usual heavy breathing and occasionally snoring from the goddess, this time she was drinking.  Slamming the bottle of alcohol down on her nightstand causing the land to shake. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Ana finished half the bottle of vodka by herself, she was laying in her bed on her phone, and she hummed and twisted on her sheets restlessly.  She was consumed with the same depressive thoughts she had been having in her dreams and during the day while at school.  Ana checked the clock on her phone 1:39am, “shit…” she murmured to herself, Ana sat up in her bed, resting against the white wall, her long legs extended near the end of her bed.  Ana was wearing only her panties and bra as she was having a hard time falling asleep, her thoughts were growing louder in her head as the room began to spin, and she was more than a little tipsy at this point.  She curled her knees up to her chest and hugged her arms around her toned legs. 

Anastazja was fighting the urge to vomit, but she released a breath of relief and extended her legs out and off the edge of the bed, her feet now dangling in midair above her rug and Beleares.  Ana heard her phone buzz multiple times, probably from the leader, but she didn’t care, she closed her eyes and tried to fight the spinning sensation in her head.  Anastazja began to kick and bat her feet forwards and backwards just a few inches from the rug, her arms and hands sprawled out at her side on the bed while her hair was a fiery mess around her head and pillow.  She covered her face with her hands and gritted her teeth in frustration, the commonality of her thoughts distorting her mind only got worse with drinking, she kicked and batted her feet more, curling her toes with each kick as she winced her eyes shut and wished it would all stop. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Beleares just wanted a relatively peaceful night, but the goddess had something else in mind, whether she was doing it on purpose or not.  The warning sent out by the leader in Saint Yves had been broadcasted, but nobody was truly prepared.  The feet came over the edge of the bed, a familiar sight, but they hovered over the country this time, the bottom of her soles stretched for miles over everyone, ominously hanging there, the toes curling over the balls of her feet as they appeared to be pointing down just because of their gargantuan size.  People still tried to sleep despite the awful sight, but things changed very quickly.  The goddess’ feet began to stretch outward and backward, causing a small gust of wind that swept through the land.  It didn’t disturb much at first, but her swaying got more intense.  The gust of wind became stronger, tossing trash and small items through nature and the streets of towns and cities.  The wind accompanied by a feint stench of her feet as it wafted through the entire land beneath her mesmerizing soles.  People were in absolute disillusionment, pretending that nothing was happening and still trying to fall asleep cozy in their bed as they could hear the creaking of their roof and windows due to the gusts of stench ridden air. 

            The wind became more rapid, those who were brave enough to look up had the craziest view of her soles looming closer and then being pulled away rapidly, but they could only look for so long, those directly under her soles began to lose their balance, the air pressure was rising and the gust becoming gale force.  The tiny people smaller than a speck could feel their feet lifting off the ground and before they could realize what was happening they were sent hurdling through the air, the sky whizzed by and their eyes watered with the intense movement, they had almost no time to react as they slammed back into the ground in a bloody thud, dying immediately on impact as thousands more were tossed through the air, cars were thrown, trees uprooted, and roofs tossed off houses like paper.  Entire families were lost, houses collapsed into themselves, and bodies were being thrown deeper into the country by the thousands. 

Those towns and people a little further away could feel the intense wind batting against their houses, they hid in closest and in rooms, windows were breaking, and cars were thrown through walls and into living rooms.  The apocalyptic scenes of people screaming in the air as they fell in people’s yards and into city streets was horrifying and traumatic for the witnesses.  Suddenly, the wind stopped, the chaos cleared, broken bodies littered the streets for miles in every direction, the goddess had finally fallen asleep.  Towns destroyed in the wake of the wind generated by her feet swishing forwards and backwards.  The emergency crews couldn’t take it anymore, once again they were sent out to scrape off the bodies that were broken bloody messes stuck to the pavement, the leader issued an active alert because her feet still hung there, looming over them, lifeless and cold.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Anastazja slept, her disturbed dreams only made worse by the consumption of vodka.  She had no idea that while her world was spinning, she was killing thousands by just batting her feet over the edge of her bed.  Her dreams plagued with thoughts of losing her friend Miranda, she dreamt of seeing her in the army fighting against Jessica, Ana could only stand there and watch as everyone around Miranda was crushed, Jessica only leaving Miranda alive to be tortured.  The blackness growing around Ana as she woke up in a cold sweat.  The sun peeking through the window and onto her face.   Ana placed the back of her hand on her forehead and curled her legs off the edge and slid them under her blanket comfortably.  She winced when the sun hit her eyelids and felt a bit nauseous, “6 more days… I have to help Miranda” Ana mumbled before falling back asleep... 

In this chapter:  An annoyed Lacy goes about her morning routine with a task from Jessica to sabotage Miranda’s army.  Ana looks upon Toy Town for the first time with the intention to help Miranda. 

Day 26 – Lacy – 10:58am

            Lacy woke up just before 11:00am, she had been smoking weed more and more lately to relax and unwind from all the tension that had been building up in the apartment, she couldn’t take the constant ice from Miranda and Anastazja, yet she could forget all of it with each puff or find solace in imposing herself over Biraal City with experimentation on her “loyal worshippers”.  The Saturday sun was high in the sky, but her black curtains were shielding most of it away.  The first thing she noticed was her annoying cottonmouth, she smacked her tongue up and down in the roof of her mouth in a measly attempt to hydrate it, but it was no use. 

 Lacy groggily rubbed her eyes and sighed wearily, she reached for her phone that was buried under her pillow to open up and reply to a few texts from Kiyoko.  She then opened up a message from Elle that read, “Hey, I’ve been doing a good job, right?  When am I going to get that reward?”  Lacy sighed and placed the phone back under her pillow.  She softly turned and buried her face into the comfortable sheets and smacked her mouth some more to combat the dryness.  She felt her phone vibrate from under the soft cushion once more annoying her from the attempted snooze. 

“Ahhh… my god…”  Lacy mumbled under her breath and into the sheets.  She peaked out over the thin threads to see it was from Jessica.  Lacy picked up her head more, re-positioning herself up against the wall, her feet hanging off the edge of her bed as she pulled the phone up to her face to read the message. 

“When you shower today… do it” the message read.  Lacy gritted her teeth a bit and bent her head back in frustration against the wall with a small thud.  Her emotions were being toyed with, all she wanted was to enjoy her own city, being caught in the middle of Miranda and Jessica’s war wasn’t going to end well for anyone, but they were too prideful to realize the consequences for everyone involved.    

“Alright, I’ll see what I can do” Lacy sent back to Jessica.  Lacy tossed her phone to her side as it landed by her pale, petite thigh.  She ran her hands through her hair, clearing the deep black strands from her face.  She proceeded to get up from her bed, stretching a bit as she sunk her bare feet into the carpet by her nightstand.  Going into her bathroom to piss as she blankly stared at the tiny land in her bathtub while the sound of her stream crashed against the water, “I should just turn on my shower and wash them all away…naw, I’ll think of something better for them” Lacy said in a pouty tone.  Lacy bit her tongue a bit as she rolled her eyes, after she flushed the toilet, she retrieved a towel from the small metal rack by her sink. 

            Lacy strutted down the small hallway, her bare feet slapping against the wooden floors, part of Lacy missed feeling the occasional crunch under her soles when she walked around, but the tinies that were stranded beyond the bedrooms were probably deep in hiding, maybe under the couch, maybe somewhere in the kitchen, who knew, Lacy thought, maybe one day she’ll go on the hunt for some.  It was relatively short walk since Miranda’s room was the closest.  Just as Lacy was about to knock on the door, she heard the metal of the doorknob begin to twist and then out stepped Miranda with her car keys in hand.  “Oh hey...”  Miranda said with a little suspicion. 

“What are you up to?  I was just going to use your shower real quick” Lacy said, her towel tossed over her shoulder as she stood by Miranda’s doorway in nothing but her red panties and a plain black tank top that stretched just beyond her hips. 

“I’m just going to meet somebody for some lunch.  Hey, did you ever like, ask Jessica if you could use her shower?  That might work better for you.”  Miranda said, dangling and spinning the keys in her hand as they jingled, the clinging elevating the tension. 

“I uhh… I haven’t, I can later though, can I just use yours real quick, and I have to be somewhere soon so like…” Lacy said, with a bit of embarrassment, she had no idea Miranda was going to call her out like that.  Miranda looked at her up and down with judgmental light blue eyes and a half scowl on her face.

“Fine, just make it quick, and then ask your friend from now on” Miranda said as she walked off towards the front door.  Lacy nervously stepped into Miranda’s room, quietly closing the door behind her.  Lacy was the only one in the apartment, but she took extra precautions and locked the bedroom door behind her.  The first thing on the agenda was to actually shower.  Stepping into the bathroom, she already had her shampoo and other products lined up by the tile since she has been doing this routinely for almost a month now.  She left the bathroom door slightly open, glancing at Ashton City ever few seconds as the water heated up and the steam poured out over the pink shower curtain.  Lacy dropped her panties to the floor and removed her tank top, giving the tiny city a quick view of the pale girl from behind, her tight ass shaking a bit as she pulled the curtain back and stepped into the shower. 

            Lacy brushed her hair back as the hot water ran through it, she closed her eyes as the steam surrounded her and the water made her sensitive pale skin turn a bit red.  She didn’t want to think about it, but she had to, how to make the sabotage on Ashton City look like an accident.  Lacy distracted herself by letting the water crash against her face, straining her eyes closed as the water cascaded down her colorful arms, over her modest breasts and down her tight stomach.  Lacy reached down and fidgeted with her bellybutton piercing a bit, she was growing more nervous, Jessica was depending on her, but Miranda and Anastazja’s tensions were rising rapidly.  Lacy was finishing up her shower but began to dread the actions she was about to take, she knew that Miranda could communicate with her city, she had to make that go away and look like a mistake brought on by the city. 

Lacy pulled back the curtain stepping out onto the plush pink bathmat, she grabbed her white towel off the rack and began to pat herself dry, her dripping wet hair giving off tiny droplets of water that plopped against the white tile by her feet.   Lacy took a quick glance at the city on Miranda’s desk and then took a few steps to the bathroom mirror, she looked at her face, and it was still, without emotions, her different colored eyes scanning her wet hair and towel covered body, she looked at her sleeve of tattoos and winced at the thought of Miranda finding out, and even worse, Ana finding out. 

            Lacy tucked the towel up, covering her breasts and most of her torso until the soft of her upper thighs.  She budged the slightly ajar bathroom door with her tatted shoulder as she took a few carful steps to the middle of Miranda’s room.  Lacy still dripped water a bit from her legs and hair, usually she would leave Miranda’s room immediately, but she eyed Ashton City from the corner of her vision.  Lacy’s pupils widened, her heart starting to beat faster, and her hands shook slightly from nerves.  Lacy took another big awkward step up to the desk, an entire city sprawled out before her, the tiny buildings all in place, a few scars and blights from some accidents caused by Miranda in the early days. 

 Lacy remembered threatening the city when the jets attacked her and Miranda, but things have changed since then, friendships were toxic and fake, the girls were devolving with each second of cruelty and absolute power that they had over the micros, and Lacy’s newfound confidence was an up and down rollercoaster.  Lacy bent over the city, eyeing out the military base that was in the corner, she focused her gaze and picked out the tiny moving specks running around, the larger mites must have been vehicles.  Lacy started to panic a bit, her lips quivered, surely the station would be communicating to Miranda already that she was looming over the city.  Lacy hadn’t thought of what to do yet, “Shit…” she mumbled to herself, searching around the room for an answer as she looked up towards the window. 

The near-noon sun shining through the curtains brightly as it caught Lacy’s damp face, her hazel eye, and her light brown eye.  Lacy felt a slight tingle deep within her nose, the pressure building under her eyes slowly as she realized she was inevitably going to sneeze.  In a quick wit, she aimed her sneeze right at the corner of Ashton City letting loose a massive amount of force outward mixed in with a little saliva and snot.  Lacy winced her eyes as she pulled back from the table.  “Oh fuck, oh fuck!”  Lacy panicked backing away from the city as she saw buildings crumble and small explosions across the city as bits and pieces of dots and buildings flew through the air above the desk.  Lacy hit the back of her knees against Miranda’s bed snapping herself out of the panic.  She retreated from the bedroom and scooted down the hallway into her room.  Lacy’s eyes still wide, her heart thumping out of her chest as she sat on her bed, wet towel still covering her body.  Reaching for her phone, “I did it” which she sent to Jessica, hands shaking.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The people of Ashton City felt the familiar trembling, over the past month they were used to the pale girl coming in and out frequently, she never bothered them apart from when the rogue pilots attacked her.  This time was different, people stopping their cars to look up towards the sky, she was standing there in the middle of the room, staring at the city. The tiny people could mostly just see a large white wall from in between the buildings, many of them recognizing it as a huge towel, but hundreds of thousands of others could see her pale thighs or her colorful eyes, some people didn’t dare to look up anymore, but those in the highest buildings could see her face, it was damp as a few dark strands of black hair fell down the side of her head down to her shoulders as they curled slightly at the end.  The sunlight showcased on the top of her head as she stared with her bizarre eyes. 

The rocking got a little more intense as she took a huge step forward, the large white wall now taking up almost all the skyline from ground level as people were growing more and more concerned, she hadn’t gotten this close in a while, people on the streets studying the short fluffy strands of the white towel as they twisted in different directions.  A few people that looked up toward her face saw her nervous emotions, it was impossible to not notice all the subtle movements of her face when she was so massive compared to the city.  Those directly below her could only see the ridges of her breasts sticking out covered by the white towel, the people a little further back could see her shiny skin still slightly wet on her neck and the bottom of her chin as they tried to get a better look upwards, bending their necks far back. 

            She bent over the city slightly while turning up towards the giant window off in the distance, the shadow casting on the inhabitants below as her wet hair flicked against her skin with a casual twist of her neck.  Many people wondering what would happen next as she quickly turned back towards the city.  They could hear the huge intake of air going into her mouth as she reared her head back and had her eyelids barely open. Suddenly her entire body lurched forward, her lips puckered with a narrow cavern of an opening, all of its pressure and focus pointed at the corner of the city where the military was and some of the downtown districts. 

dThe screeching sound of her expulsion of air threw people to the ground in anguish as they covered their ears, the sharp pain ending almost instantly, but the ringing in their ears lasted for a while.  Many of them could not see the true destruction her sneeze caused.  Those closest to her mouth were thrown with so much force that their necks were snapped instantly, their lifeless and shattered bodies flying so far until they smacked against the outskirts of towns many miles away relative to their size.  Cars filled with people were tossed, some impacting into still intact buildings as they crumpled or exploded on impact with helpless passengers within, as opposed to the buildings that were ripped and thrown or collapsed to the ground as the people screams from inside were silenced by the falling ruble. 

 Thousands of people died as the streets were cleared out, the barren concrete still left in a harrowing silence.  Her saliva and snot traveled further in a stream impacting the majority of the army base, the small beads of drool and mucus exploding over the base like bombs as soldiers were pulverized in the goop, jets and tanks engulfed in fire, many of the soldiers trying to grasp at metal and nailed down objects to resist the tremendous winds from her sneeze, but their efforts were useless against the pure force as they were flung into walls with immense power. 

            Thousands of army casualties occurred, severely weakening the chances to put up a real fight later, equipment was destroyed, ammunition depots were collapsed or covered with thick mounds of mucus, some solider still alive as they were stuck in the hardening liquid as it became more solid by the minute while their bodies were slowly crushed by the solidifying mess.  Communications systems were down with Miranda as the base was in complete disarray.  Captain Sellers was trying her best to find the rest of the pilots to scramble the undamaged jets, but many of them had been crushed by the thick snot or blown away. 

 Emergency crews arrived at the areas where most of the destruction occurred, it was horrifyingly empty, collapsed and burning buildings covered in a thin liquid as it started to dry in the sunlight, caved in rubble and broken bodies and cars littering the streets and the inside where buildings once stood.  Further on the stream of devastation is where all the bodies were thrown to, their crushed and twisted figures lining streets, on top of houses, smashed through windows. They were mangled as emergency crews were giving up hope, they had seen enough death and destruction for many lifetimes.  A few hours had passed and still Miranda was yet to be seen, the city mourning and scared, the desperation growing when they realized their army had suffered so many deaths before the war had even begun, but they still had a war to fight.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 26 – Anastazja – 8:39pm

            Ana heard the front door of the apartment close; she knew it was Jessica leaving because she overheard a phone conversation that she had about another sorority party.  Ana contemplated her chances, peeking out of her bedroom door until she didn’t hear the soft vibration of the stairs outside as Jessica left towards her expensive car.  Ana casually took a few steps onto the wooden floor towards Jessica’s room, she took a brief second and sincerely hoped that Jessica’s door was left unlocked.  Ana placed her hand on the cold brass metal and began to twist, but she felt a bit of resistance making her feel the disappointment of failure instantly, but she still turned the knob, it turns out that it just needed a little budge from her shoulder to force the stubborn door open. 

 Anastazja’s smile lit up as she entered Jessica’s room for the first time ever, she immediately noticed a subtle scent of perfume.  Her room was neat and organized and decorated with fancy looking pieces of artwork and decor scattered about the relatively large room for a student apartment.  There was only one thing on Ana’s mind though, total sabotage of Jessica’s army.  Ana didn’t care about the consequences, what was Jessica going to do, hit her?  Anastazja would break Jessica in two if she fucked with her, Ana relished that chance in her head making her smirk a bit. 

            She took a few more steps into the dark room that was illuminated by the stale light coming from the kitchen just outside of the doorway.  Ana’s body was mostly covered in shadow, her deep auburn hair lit up on her back and her soft tan skin showing.  She looked down her long legs, they were covered only with tight black and white athletic shorts, the small blue t shirt barely reaching the top of the seam above her hips.  A thin white silver ankle bracelet around her right foot as it jingled slightly with her small step, she rarely wore it, but it felt right that night. 

 Ana walked to the closet carefully, her face was without emotion, her heart was still and calm, she only saw it as a task to protect her friend and that’s it.  She stared down at the doorknob in front of her, on the other side was small city waiting for judgment from a goddess, they were used to only seeing Jessica, but they were in for an even bigger surprise, at 6’1 Anastazja would bring a new meaning to gigantic for Toy Town.  Ana’s deep green eyes lit up as she reached her right hand towards the doorknob, placing the palm of her hand on the brass, but she hesitated, for some reason she stood there unable to move, she was losing sight of the mission.  “What the fuck are you doing?”  A shocked voice from the entrance of Jessica’s bedroom said, it was Lacy.  She was just going to the kitchen to grab a snack, but the open doorway of Jessica’s room caught her attention.

“Get out” Ana commanded, peering over her shoulder downwards towards Lacy. 

“No, what the hell, we all agreed to leave everyone else’s shit alone” Lacy said, looking nervously at the ground when she realized the irony in her statement. 

“You have three seconds to get the fuck away” Ana said, taking her hand off the door and stepping closer to Lacy, her intimidating height showcased as Lacy became a bit scared taking a step back. 

“Fuck this, I’m texting Jess” Lacy said, as she reached in the pocket of her black skinny jeans to pull out her phone.  Ana snapped, her rage consumed her as it had done so before, she stepped closer to Lacy, shoving her with all her might as Lacy collapsed to the wooden floor outside of Jessica’s room with a large bang, her phone flying from her hands and crashing next to her.  Ana slammed Jessica’s door shut and locked it, twisting her body suddenly and angrily to find the light switch on the wall.  Her room now illuminated as Ana strode back over to the closet door, turning the knob with ease revealing the micro city at her massive feet. 

Ana immediately regretted her actions as soon as she saw the tiny sprawling metropolis in front of her toes, she didn’t have a plan, and she had just hurt Lacy.  Ana looked down, she saw broken buildings, toe prints in the sand, crushed neighborhoods, skyscrapers cut from their foundations, all caused by Jessica.  She saw the tiny dots starting to run away from her, Ana’s heart began to melt, her anger subsided, the emotions that she had been feeling before all rushed back, the images of people pressed out by shadows.  Ana stepped away and slammed the closet door, the rumble and vibration from the slamming disturbed one of Jessica’s stockings from the thin wire hangar as it slouched down and dropped softly onto part of the city in a dainty, yet devastating crash.  Ana stepped out of Jessica’s room ashamed, she saw Lacy on the ground clutching at her left shoulder, her phone undamaged from the thick case.

“Ow! What the fuck is your problem?!”  Lacy screamed up towards Anastazja. 

“Lacy… I am… I am sorry” Ana said, concerned as she reached out a hand to help Lacy up.  Lacy slapped her hand out of the way and stood up, bending down to pick up her phone. 

“Just leave me the fuck alone!”  Lacy snapped, retreating to her room, slamming the bedroom door behind her.  Miranda peaked her head out of her bedroom and looked at Ana confused.

“Like… what was that?”  Miranda said.

“Nothing, just go to bed, we talk tomorrow, yes?”  Ana said, in her cute accent and fake smile.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Who the fuck is she!”  A man shouted in the streets of Toy Town’s central district, people staring up at the massive figure, her toes towering over almost all the buildings even at a distance.  The first thing the people noticed was her immense height, she made goddess Jessica look like a kid.  Her long toned legs going up for miles as her piercing green eyes caught the gaze of the many shocked people.  They were terrified, they had no idea who she was, if she was more violent than Jessica, or nicer, but they couldn’t take chances anymore.  The panicked people started to run as they used to in the early days.  She looked down so menacingly, the few people who were caught staring couldn’t feel their legs moving as the crowds of people rushed by them, the cars abandoned as people fled into still standing skyscrapers, people on the streets begging people not to go in buildings anymore as they became easy targets over the past month.   

The military was dumbfounded, they couldn’t scramble any forces quick enough to put up a fight against the larger goddess. Suddenly she moved back, her massive arm swinging the door shut causing the air pressure in the closet to sink quickly, people felt heavy as they stumbled to the ground.  Most people thought it was over, but the few thousands of people that were still looking up could see Jessica’s white stocking starting to twist and bend downwards as it appeared to be floating in the sky miles above them.  It was falling teasingly slow to the people who couldn’t manage to scream, they couldn’t comprehend the silky sheer white stocking plummeting towards the floor over the city. 

            At first it didn’t seem real, the stocking impacted the desert behind the city causing sand to be kicked up in every direction and blow outward.  Next the sheer silky material started to fold forward right towards the edge of the city, it all happened in an instant, the weight of the soft fibers started to impact the suburbs and beyond, houses were crushed, cars were flattened and buried, people exploded into red mist as the legwear rolled over and buried them.  They tried to put up their hands to stop the soft threads, but they were crushed in a dark shadow.  People were trying their best to run away through the crowded streets to avoid the stocking folding over them, but waves of people were flattened out under the initial impact. 

The remainder of the stocking fell against some of the tallest buildings that still remained in the outer districts of the densely populated city.  The majority of buildings crumbling in an instant in a small explosion that was immediately muffled by the thick strands of the stocking.  After a few terrorizing seconds that felt like an eternity for the scared people the stocking rested against some of the buildings as they creaked and bent, but they stood strong against the dense material compared to them.  People below were trapped under the garment trying to break free, but their efforts were futile, they were pinned, screaming into the stocking, but their voices were silent, thousands trapped as the air could barely pass in between, slowly suffocating under the legwear that Jessica only wore once. 

            The military and authorities finally got their shit sorted and ventured out into the city, their heavy trucks and cranes trying to lift the stocking to save the people, but it was useless, it would take the might of a goddess to lift it, but none were to be found in their time of need.  They still had a war to fight, they had no idea if it would be against this new goddess that appeared in the doorway, or if it would be against something much worse, but at that time, the city was in ruins, thousands of lives lost under the stocking as it crushed and rolled over everything in its unpredictable path.  The days were getting closer to the battle, but the cities’ morale was being wasted...

In this chapter: Jessica has a military training exercise with her tiny city.  A desperate plan from Toy Town is revealed to Arin as Jessica gets intimate. 

Day 29 – Jessica

            “Come on, bugs, I wanna feel it” Jessica said.  She was sitting on her desk chair, her closet door open as she laid her bare feet in the sand right next to the damaged city, her soles tilted up slightly as she wiggled her toes at the thousands of soldiers and tanks in the shadow casted by her colossal feet.  Toy Town’s military was attacking the soles and arches of her feet in a training exercise to prepare for the war with Miranda, but it was boring Jessica to death.  Jessica lazily texted her sorority friends while she felt the tiny tickles of missiles exploding between her toes and the faint pressure of bullets bouncing off the smooth skin of the arches of her feet. “Come on you can do better… or maybe not” Jessica placed her phone back in the pouch of her Italian leather purse that sat on the carpet beside the metal legs of the desk chair.

Jessica placed the flat of her hand up just above her eyebrows as if someone was shielding the sun from their eyes, but she was just trying to pick out the micro people beneath her toes that were firing up at her, the smoke was mixing with the debris from the sand as it was getting a little more difficult to see clearly.  “I can’t even see you people sometimes, you’ll have to make up for it by hitting my feet harder, your goddess needs a good massage” Jessica said as she wiggled her red painted toenails downward at the army terrifying them into a slight retreat back towards Toy Town. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Arin had been locked in one of the largest skyscrapers that was still left in Toy Town.  He didn’t have much of a choice anymore, the royal commander had beat him and thrown him into an isolated room until he cooperated.  Arin, the innocent college kid ripped from his normal life was now standing on the top floor of an expensive piece of architecture, only he wasn’t alone, he had the company of his nation’s largest thermo explosive device ever built, the cold steel of the casing was menacing.  Arin could attempt to escape, but the guards by every entrance were instructed to shoot on sight.  Arin contemplated triggering the activation of the bomb and destroying the entire city, bringing all the people down with him that betrayed him, fuck loyalty, fuck nationality to Trebizand, but he thought of all the other people that were in the same situation as him. 

That thought distortion of him thinking he would save all the people from a much crueler fate from the will of Jessica, but he at least wanted to give the people a chance to find solace in something, either through a mass exodus, or somehow being warped back to their home world.  It became a part of his daily routine, staring at the bomb all day and then staring out of the window while looking at the destroyed and devastated city, the footprints, the buildings ripped in half, the flattened lifeless neighborhood, he was asleep when Jessica’s stocking crashed into the streets rumbling him awake, he saw that same stocking before as it rolled across the sand flattening all of the “volunteer” military militia around him, Arin almost having a panic attack as he remembered the kids younger than he being plowed over in the sand into a bloody and sandy pulp. 

            Arin’s interest in setting off the bomb triggered again when he looked out over the city and into the distance past the desert, he saw Jessica lounging in her chair, her long light brown legs stretching down into the sand, her bare feet spread apart as he heard explosions and saw smoke billowing up from the desert, Arin started to panic, thinking the military was attacking her again in yet another futile manner that would lead to thousands of more deaths, but he noticed she wasn’t do anything, she was actually encouraging them, her bright and evil smile lighting up the entire closet as a larger explosion from a war plane hit in-between her big and second toe causing her toes to scrunch a bit from the tickle.  “What the fuck…”  Arin mumbled under his breath. 

He placed his hands and face up against the thick glass of the building and stared at the thousands of soldiers shooting up at her gigantic figure, even from Arin’s perspective he was barely above her ankles.  He noticed her brown hair was styled really well, her dark makeup showcasing her model like beauty, but as always, her eyes were so stoic and careless, her complete disregard for the people at her feet that were nothing more than bugs with microscopic guns.  The explosions continued as the tanks started taking aim at her ankles now, but Arin scanned upward, bending his neck back.  He saw her legs spread, just barely over the lip of the chair he could see her curvy thighs going all the way back until it hit a wall of black panties.  She had a short black and white blouse on that exposed her perfectly toned midriff.  She was wearing that familiar gold necklace too, Arin guessed that she had plans after she was done with her little training exercise.  Arin sighed, he plopped down to the floor with thoughts of lust for goddess Jessica, but it was immediately halted by pure hatred, his mind began to bend back and forth as he screamed in the large room as the bomb continued to hum with a soft periodic beep. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Yeah, like that!”  Jessica said with a little excitement in her voice we she saw her red nails light up from a huge bomb going off on top of her left foot.  Jessica adjusted her blouse with a little dangling noise from her gold necklace and bent down to pick her phone back out from her expensive purse, she could feel the battle getting a little more intense as her soles were feeling more and more stimulations, she reacted by curling her toes over the tiny soldiers, unknowingly giving them a horrifying fear of death as they retreated once again to another fallback position, but they were spared when the colossal toes rested back to their original posture in the sky. 

“Don’t worry, we will destroy her armies!”  The royal general typed into the transmitter to Jessica.

“Yeah, I’m not worried about that, as long as you follow my every command everything will be fine” Jessica replied with much confidence. 

“We will, as long as you hold up your end of the deal” He replied.

“Duh… of course” Jessica typed into her phone. 

“So, will you show us your good graces and remove the stocking from the city, there are still a lot of people trapped under there and they are struggling with air” the general asked. 

“It’s not my fault, the thing just fell… but a goddess has to take care of her people sometimes I guess…” Jessica reluctantly sighed.  Jessica batted her feet forward as they loomed over the army. Jessica placed the phone next to her curvy thigh and reached outward with her right hand, her necklace dangling down above the city as her entire body took up the horizon.  She carefully plucked up the stocking between her fingers and flung it behind her into her room.  “hahaha, oh my god, I can’t believe something so soft crushed so much of the city” Jessica giggled as she was still bent over in her chair, she could feel a few tickles of explosions on her bare chest now just above her boobs, a few hitting her necklace as it chimed a bit. 

Jessica smiled as she felt the slight tingles on her neck turning her on.  She sat back down, her grin wide as she closed her eyes lightly and batted her head in a sensual way as she felt those electric feelings shooting all the way down her spine.  The more bullets that hit her heels and the more war planes dropped on her toes the more she couldn’t take it anymore, the power she had over them was so intense, she had to resist the urge to crush the entire military under the ball of her foot in that moment, she moaned softly and bit her bottom lip, rearing her head back.  Suddenly the military stopped firing, her feet weren’t moving anymore and the intense noises she was making didn’t sound friendly, the officers gave the order to return to base with haste. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Arin pounded his fist against the glass behind him as he laid on the floor of the large white room next to the massive bomb.  He could hear Jessica moaning in the distance, but he didn’t dare look, suddenly he heard a shifting in the giant chair miles away.  Arin reacted by curling up in a ball and covering his head in shame and anger.  What Arin wasn’t seeing though was that the military was in full retreat and Jessica was once again bending over the city, reaching out her right hand again right towards the building Arin and the bomb were in.  Arin felt the air shift, but he just sat there as if he were in a state of total acceptance of death, then he felt the building rumble and twist, the metal screeching and the glass breaking on the floors below him. 

Arin was being lifted to the sky as he went tumbling down the floor when it became sideways from her hand turning.  Slipping past the bomb as he attempted to reach for something to grab on to.  He could see the motion of the building being lifted to the sky become blurry, he saw the city, miles down below as the speed was unreal.  Arin held on to the metal frame next to the bomb as he saw Jessica’s bedroom come into frame, the sunbathed room felt a little warmer instantly he thought, but he could see a light brown tint from her fingers that were wrapped around the building. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica hastily plucked the building out of its roots, she didn’t notice a few chunks of debris crashing to the streets below, and she sat back up and in a quick dash stood up and closed her closet door, nudging her desk chair with her shin out of the way towards center of the room.  Jessica curled up into her bed, carefully holding on to the building, “fuck it, it’s like 3 inches, but I’ve wanted to do this since the start” Jessica whispered as she eyed the building, she could see the broken glass falling around her glossy red nails and the pads of her fingers, the bottom of the building broken.  Jessica laid back, resting her head on the soft white pillow behind her, she spread her legs a bit and lifted the bottom of her blouse with her free hand.  Jessica teased herself by rubbing the outside of her panties over her clit.  Jessica held the broken building by her mouth as her breathing got heavier and faster.  Jessica licked her bottom lip, wiping away some of the expensive dark red lipstick, she closed her eyes and teased her free hand down into her black lacey panties and over the curve of her pelvis.  Sliding her fingers down her smooth skin until it touched the warm and wet lips of her pussy. 

            Jessica wiggled her hips in her bed from the wet and pleasurable feeling and breathed heavier with soft moans mixed in as the building dangled over her mouth, torturing the metal structure above the black abyss beyond her teeth and dark red lips.  Jessica fingered herself for a few minutes as the buildup became more and more intense, the building shaking as Jessica’s nerves were quivering with delight and power over the tinies trapped inside.  Finally, Jessica reached her freehand out of her panties and pulled down the waist band, Jessica wiggling her hips and thighs up and down until the panties were resting by her knees, Jessica was fully exposed now, her blouse tucked up just below her breasts. 

 Jessica pretended to blow a kiss to the building that dangled above her lips, they puckered and quivered with pleasure as Jessica realized this was finally about to happen.  She brought the broken building down just in front of the opening of her pussy.  Jessica moved her free hand back up to her mouth and ran her fingers across her lips as she slowly started to force the building top first into the opening of her sex.  Jessica moaned even harder, her mind was going blank with absolute power and sexual ecstasy.  Jessica’s feet flexed forward in pleasure as her pelvis started to instinctively move in small circles, the building went in, covered in her wetness making it easy to pull in and out.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Arin screamed harder as his world got light and dark more rapidly, the banging of the floors and the creaking of the metal as it was shoved in and pulled out of Jessica’s overflowing sex.  Arin thought of everything he had ever done wrong in his life as he held on strongly to the metal frame.  But in-between moments of hearing her juices squish on the outside of the glass and the intense deep moans raining down from above, Arin noticed that the beeping on the trigger device stopped.  “Oh…” was all Arin managed to say before he saw a blinding light. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica completely lost herself, she was going much faster now, cupping and pulling at her boobs with her free hands now as her eyes winced from pleasure, her mouth wide open from the building of an impending orgasm. Jessica pulled out the building and smashed it against her clit and began to rub herself rapidly.  The building began to break and split apart as Jessica came closer and closer to her powerful climax, her hips thrusted in the air as her head was tilted to the side of her pillow, and in one last final moan her clit became really hot, almost too hot, Jessica thought, but the intense thermal feeling sent her climax into overdrive, rearing up her legs to her chest and a breathless moan as cum leaked out of her pussy and onto her expensive silky sheets. 

Jessica tossed and turned in her bed, not being able to calm herself down as her breathing became steadier with each passing minute.  Something caught her attention though in her sexual daze of pleasure, her nerves still quivering all over her body as a warm feeling creeped up from her stomach all the way to her soft cheeks.  She smelled something a little off, she reared her head up slightly and noticed a billow of black smoke rising from her crotch, but she didn’t care, she laid there, her light brown skin basking in the sun and shadow being casted from her blinds. 

            Jessica composed herself a few minutes later, throwing the sheets off her bed, the broken pieces of the building somewhere in there mixed with her cum, both would be washed away in the washing machine later on.  Jessica retrieved a fresh pair of black panties and sat on her bed after retrieving her phone from her floor, there were a few more messages from her sorority friends about their plans that night, but her focus was on the royal general who hid a bomb in the building.  “Please put more bombs in your buildings, it’s been a while since I’ve cum that hard and your goddess deserves the best at all times” Jessica typed in, but her mentality was somewhat sarcastic.  “You’re lucky you have a war to fight, because if you pull that shit again without my permission, consider yourself and the city my meal” Jessica typed.  She placed her phone back in her purse and slid on some tight shorts.  She placed her feet in her casual leather sandals and took off for the night with only one thing in mind… taking down Miranda...

In this chapter:   Lacy and Ki discuss their plans as a distraught Miranda prepares for war against a confident Jessica. The tiny armies battle it out at the feet of the roommates. 

Day 32 – 5:03pm – Grove View Apartments

            “She fucking pushed me to the floor, Kiyoko…  I can’t take it here anymore, I just want to live with you, I’d give anything, and I’ll crush this whole fucking city if I have to”  Lacy texted to her beloved while giving a quick glance towards Biraal City sprawled out across her nightstand, the framed picture of Lacy and Ki taking up the city’s background and horizon as it towered over the tallest buildings by miles from their perspective.  The picture representing a constant reminder of the specks knowing their new place in the world of giantesses. 

“That wouldn’t accomplish anything! You know we can’t do that yet; I’m hoping some of my contacts get me into a better opportunity though, I’ll be able to make real money that way…  And fuck Ana, dude, I’ll kick her fucking ass!”  Ki responded.  Lacy read the message, but cringed a bit, realizing that her very petite girlfriend wouldn’t stand a chance against a 6’1” Ukrainian amazon like Anastazja. 

“Ki…  I just can’t do anything, I can’t move out, I don’t have much of a place to go…   This war between Miranda and Jessica is going to cause some serious problems, I mean shit!  It already has” Lacy texted back. 

“Who do you think is going to win?”  Ki questioned.

“I don’t care… but I think Jessica, I kind of… helped her out somewhat, but not really, then Ana did something in Jessica’s room after she shoved me away, ughhh I don’t know.  I just want this to be over” Lacy typed.

“You helped her?  Why would you do that, and… did it hurt?”   Ki responded.

“Of course it hurt!  I just… I don’t know, I can’t think straight, are you coming over to watch?”  Lacy asked.

“Yeah, Lace, I’ll be leaving work pretty soon here, do you want me to bring you anything?”  Ki wrote in hopes of cheering up her lover in her time of distress. 

“No, I’m fine, just try to be here on time, I don’t know how awful this is going to be, the egos of these people Ki, they’ll get so many killed.”  Lacy replied barely even considering the irony in what she typed after enslaving an entire city to her whim and sinister experiments. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The people of Ashton City could tell Miranda was anxiety stricken, her normally beautiful blonde hair was unkempt and riddled with split ends, and her bright blue eyes seemed scattered as she scanned the tiny streets of the city quickly and without method.  Her breath was labored as the pungent scent of her mouth washed over the landscape and its residents.  She couldn’t figure out how the military base was mostly destroyed, some type of gelatinous and pale green substance stuck to some of the buildings and smaller vehicles.  The past few days had a severe lack of commutation between Sellers and Miranda making the giantess extremely paranoid that there might not even be a leader, let alone a military left to fight Jessica and her devout minions.  

The battle was supposed to start in a few hours, yet Miranda couldn’t suppress the feeling of an impending panic attack building up deep within her chest.  She just wanted to make sure Sellers was okay and that she could put up a fight against Jessica, she wanted nothing more than to see her defeated face leaving the apartment for the last time to never come back, the deal would be so sweet.  Miranda was lazily dressed in her “commander outfit” the camouflage tights wrapped around her curvy thighs as her crotch dominated most of the skyline while she bent over the city in dismay, searching desperately for signs of life amongst the military personnel, at that moment Miranda began to deeply regret letting Lacy convince her to destroy the mutinous jet pilots that attacked her, she just wanted to see some type of army, but her hope was fading quickly.

            Miranda slowly backed up and collapsed on her bed in disbelief, covering her face with her arms as she resisted the urge to scream into the palms of her hands.  Thoughts of what Jessica meant by “using Ashton City however she saw fit” started to flood her mind.  She imagined the careless destruction of every living thing in the city from such a cruel action by Jessica, her evil brown eyes judging the speck sized people below her, they would scream and beg for help from Miranda, but she couldn’t do anything, maybe she could try though, maybe she could have Ana help her.  Miranda couldn’t think straight, her thoughts skipped and rebounded.  Maybe she could just swallow her pride and negotiate some type of new deal with Jessica, one that minimized the death of all the tinies in the apartment, but that might never realistically exist in a twisted living space controlled by such an evil woman. 

 Miranda was on the brink of tears before she felt and heard the feint vibration of her phone from under her plush bed sheets.  Miranda removed her hands from her face that was growing flush red from the mix of sadness and anger, her eyes welted and ready to burst with defeat before the fight even started.  Reaching out her right arm to grab the phone embedded between the sheets and pulling up the bright screen to her face.   “I’m still here, ready to kick some ass… and you wouldn’t believe where we are” Sellers texted.  Miranda’s lush pink lips parted showing her smile for the first time in a few days. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica awoke from her beauty nap in a delightful haze, her body felt relaxed, her mind felt at ease, and her confidence at what seemed like the highest point in her life.  For a moment, Jessica forgot all about her sorority friends, her roommates, her mother, and all the responsibilities in the world.  She almost forgot that there was a battle to fight that night, but her wide smile reflected the emotion of contentment.  Jessica stretched wide and comfortably as her feet curled into the soft sheets at the base of her bed, she then removed the sheets from atop her body and proceeded to her bathroom to do her makeup for the battle, if she was going to be the commanding goddess in a fight she might as well look the part.  Jessica stared at herself in the mirror almost narcissistically, admiring all her curves, her perfect eyebrows, and her smooth light brown skin.  

Jessica decided on a darker theme, deep malevolent lipstick, hints of dark red with the faintest resemblance to blood.  Her mascara left her eyelashes long and flowing, the eyeshadow a deep black with a light shade of violet.  She adjusted the see-through sheer black crop top that revealed the black lacey bra covering her breasts.  Jessica placed the familiar gold necklace around her throat as it jingled down above her cleavage.  Jessica made the finishing touches to her wavy brunette hair and stepped out of the bathroom with a twisted grin on her face. 

            She curled her toes into the shallow carpet, admiring the deep red nail polish that resembled her new dark lipstick.  Just a few more additions and she would be ready to sacrifice her army for a chance to crush Miranda’s spirit and soul.  She walked over to her desk and retrieved a small toe ring, placing herself on the side of her bed as she slid it on the middle toe of her left foot, the silver metal feeling cold at first, but warming up to the touch of her soft flesh.  She ran the tips of her fingers down her bare thighs, just passed the elastic of her black panties, standing up and walking to the closet for the final preparations. 

 Jessica stared at the tiny city at her feet, comparing the size of just her toe ring alone to the width of an entire highway system.  The city was somber and without much movement from the tinies below, all the denizens were permanently living in fear, they accepted their fates as the military had full control over the food and water, rationing out only the bare minimum to keep the remaining Toy Towners alive. 

            Jessica reached for the folded pair of white skinny jeans resting on the wire, stepping out of the closet to wiggle the pants up her legs, jumping and pulling side to side until the fibers finally rolled over her exceptionally large ass.  Straightening out the creases by her knees, rolling the palms of her hands over the stylistic tears and rips in the jeans exposing bits of her light brown thighs.  The bottom of the jeans ending just above her ankles as her outfit was now complete, she decided on no shoes as she thought it would encourage her army if they saw the menacing skyscraper sized toes at their backs, the fear of getting squished by them propelling them to victory.  Jessica stepped back up to the closet, the night before she had placed her fancy leather flat sandal with black straps at the front of the desert, this would be used as a transportation medium to the battlefield in the living room. 

 During the night, the entire military had crawled, taken air transportation, or climbed up the side of the sandal, the war planes were parked, the artillery in place, and the camps full of soldiers and armor took shelter.  Thousands of soldiers entrenched in makeshift tents on the heel pad of the sandal, the smell for the night was unbearable as the sweaty scent mixed in with the stale leather breeze.  Tanks and planes were parked near the toes prints of her sandal as they would need a large runway to take off, the tanks affixed with parachutes so that they could be deployed anywhere on the wooden floors of the living room when the time came.   

            Jessica looked down at the sandal, the specks and larger bug sized tanks and planes were all scattered around the flat portions of the shoe, some hidden behind the black straps with golden buckles.  Jessica smiled and then reached for the phone next to her on the desk chair sending a text to the royal commander of Toy Town, “This is it, I hope you have had adequate time to prepare to fight for your goddess, remember, if you lose, I’ll do unimaginable horrors to all the people you care about…”  Jessica sent and waited for the reply.

“Yes, we are ready…”  The message read.   Jessica placed her phone in the side pocket of her ripped skinny white jeans and bent down, carefully picking up the sandal as gently as possible, lifting it up to her face as she saw a few specks tumble off the side of the shoe, falling all the way down to the carpet just in front of her toes.

“Well, there was bound to be a few casualties, all in the name of your goddess, right?”  Jessica grinned, keeping the sandal level with her mouth as the thousands of soldiers could see her massive teeth taking up their entire vision, her giant dark red lips closed as the small wrinkles in her lips were caked with lipstick.  “It’s time…”  Jessica whispered, carrying the sandal gently to the living room. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 32 - 6:13pm - Grove View Apartments

            “What in the fuck are you wearing?”  Jessica remarked, pivoting her hips and pointing at Miranda in a humiliating tone.  “Are you trying to be cute, or something?” Jessica laughed at Miranda’s outfit, the forest camouflage tights around her curvy hips, and her dark green crop top that revealed much of her tan midriff. 

“At least I’m not the one who looks like a slutty clown, what kind of dark makeup is that!?”  Miranda shouted back.  All the roommates and Kiyoko were gathered in the living room, Lacy and Ki sitting on the couch while Ana rested her elbows on the kitchen counter behind her, meanwhile Miranda and Jessica looked at each other from across the room, the couch and tables were pushed back to allow for more open space for the battle.  The others watched on silently as Miranda and Jessica traded verbal blows.  Jessica had her leather sandal just in front of her toes and Miranda hadn’t yet revealed how she transported her army to the room.

“I cannot wait to hear the people in your city scream at the sight of me, another little playground for me to fuck with…”  Jessica said, crossing her arms over her chest, pinning her fancy necklace against her cleavage. 

“Well, I can’t wait to see your ass leaving through that front door for the last time when you run on home to mommy!”  Miranda snapped back throwing her arm forward in anger. 

“Just get on with it!”  Ana spoke from the sidelines as Lacy and Kiyoko held each other on the couch. 

“Well fine!  Where is your disgrace of an army” Jessica said, looking slyly over at Lacy who pretended to be daydreaming. 

“And where is yours, all those pathetic looking specks on top of your smelly sandal? I almost feel bad for them, having to deal with such mistreatment” Miranda chuckled a bit and lowered her eyebrows which angered Jessica even more, and the others could tell, her grin turned into more of a sneer as her right eyebrow twitched.  Jessica whipped her hair around her ears revealing the earrings that she wore the same night the roommates went to the Mexican restaurant. 

“If you don’t tell me where they are I swear I will fuck Ashton City up right now” Jessica said, tapping her right foot up and down, unknowingly shaking the specks and equipment on top of their sandals, the violent tremors causing the soldiers to fall face first into the thick leather of the flat surface getting mouthfuls of days old skin cells and sweat from Jessica.    

“Fine!”  Miranda shouted, reaching towards the TV stand to pick up her phone, she sent a quick text and placed the phone back down on the faux wood surface, she crossed her arms over the dark green crop top and tilted her head with a smile aimed towards Jessica. 

“Go now!  Your goddess commands it” Jessica yelled down at her sandals, Ana chuckled a bit when she heard the word goddess, but within a few seconds the armed aircraft was taking off from the blackened toe prints, carefully flying under the black leather toe strap.  The soldiers all scrambled to the side of the shoe and repelled down with hooks and ropes, the soldiers making contact with the hardwood floor for the first time as they tried to understand the massive world around them, those that looked back were dwarfed in the shadow of Jessica’s toes. 

The speck sized soldiers could barely see over the curves of the underside of her toes, those looking beyond saw all the way up the bright white jeans as the sheer black top waved slightly, the shadow of her body could barely been seen behind it as the soldiers were antagonized by the swift sound of jet engines roaring above them, the Toy Town army in full swing as the men on the ground moved up the side of the sandal, trekking for what seemed liked forever alongside the rubbery leather sole and treads until they finally reached their defensive positions.  “Well… I’m waiting” Jessica said. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Captain Sellers was kept in darkness under the couch, the light barely shining under the cushions as they waited patiently for the ultimate order; in secrecy the military had been prepping massive cargo planes filled with soldiers and materials to use, the remaining jets and attack helicopters that had not been destroyed by Lacy’s sneeze attack were resting and refueling under the couch as the sounds of bare feet and shoes slapped against the wood floors periodically throughout the day, all actions had to be stopped when the tremors and quakes got more violent, the biggest one coming from Ana, they knew it was her because the massive blue painted toes could be seen at a distance, striking and stomping at the floor in a careless display of intimidating power. 

Hours had passed and the sounds of footsteps got more intense, two giantesses sat on the couch as the weight of the black ceiling above Ashton City’s army caved in slightly making some of the soldiers worry, then 3 more pairs of feet showed up, the sandal of the enemy in the distance as the recon teams scouted ahead for Miranda’s pink painted toes.  After a few minutes of shouting the army under the couch could see Jessica’s military mobilizing off the top of her sandal, the scouts radioing a full report back to Sellers, confirming large pieces of artillery, war planes and large amount of foot mobiles taking up defensive positions in the shadow of the expensive footwear. 

            The shouting from the two huge young women finally stopped when Sellers got the transmission from Miranda, and with a yell into the radio, the order was given to attack.  The remaining jets took off, flying under the sofa as they passed the very edge of huge white high-top sneakers, the tanks rolled out and the soldiers piled into the helicopters, Sellers behind them in a seized news chopper.  They crossed the vast plane of the wooden floors undetected as none of the giant girls witnessed their tiny forms moving so swiftly. 

 The jets were the first to fly in, passing up Jessica’s ankles on their right, the massive view of her feet at that elevation was still terrifying as they swept low over the tops of her feet, passing up the toe ring and the reflective surface of her nails,  a few second later they launched a salvo of destruction at the wooden floors, and explosions lit up the front of the sandal taking out dozens of men in a fiery ball of death, the main targets, the artillery and anti-air guns were destroyed immediately, the soldier on the ground below were in shock, the ambush worked. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica looked down to see the explosions and fireballs lighting up her red nails, the sounds of screams and gunfire erupted as her soldiers started to fire randomly up in the air through the smoke in an attempt to hit the attacking aircraft.  Jessica had to resist the urge to kick her foot out at the flying specks that were attacking because it would call for instant disqualification, and who knew how Ana would react, the only person that Jessica seemed to be afraid of.  Jessica was shocked, an ambush, clever from Miranda who Jessica thought was such a ditzy dumb blonde.  Jessica backed up, the skin of her soles slightly sticking to the wood flooring as they peeled up and then back in a smack on the floor, the slight vibration causing even more havoc for the soldiers below, “You absolute bitch!”  Jessica yelled. 

“This is a war, ya know…”  Miranda smiled and looked at Ana who blankly stared at the floor below her long athletic legs.  Ana was completely entranced as the remainder of Miranda’s forces came into an effective range of Jessica’s army, the sight of fire and the sound of explosions could be heard, as minuscule as they were. 

“It kinda sounds like little firecrackers haha!”  Kiyoko said with cheesy smile on her face, Lacy and Ki bending over the couch’s armrest to get a better view as Lacy’s stoic face lacked all emotion.  Jessica crossed her arms again and stamped her foot down in anger, causing a massive quake for both armies, soldiers that were running through smoke and bullets lost balance and tripped, breaking collar bones, and arms, screaming in pain, but their voices were silenced in the overbearing cacophony of explosions and tank engines blasting loudly in every direction. 

“Hey!  No outside interventions like slamming your foot down” Ana warned Jessica from the side as Jessica sighed in disgust at the comment. 

            The battle was fully on, the smoke from the gunfire could be smelled by all the roommates as Jessica’s planes dropped the tanks down with parachutes directly over the opposition, Miranda’s soldiers retreating slightly as her jets tried to shoot down Jessica’s cargo planes, bullets and rockets riddled the tank’s parachutes as some of them collapsed to the ground flattening against the hardwood floors. Miranda’s forces pouring hate down range at their targets as soldiers dropped dead by the side of the sandal, but the gunfire was returned as the troops took cover behind tanks and armored cars, the enemy tanks still raining down above as they landed, mixing in directly with the combat as their cannons opened fire causing destruction to dozens of vehicles all around, the attack helicopters roaring above as they drew their attack closer to the frontlines by the sandal. 

 Yells of injury and wounded rang out between the brief milliseconds of silence, but the battle raged on, the tiny pops and crashes sounding like a windup toy to the goddesses looking on from above as they patiently waited for a victor.  “Fright harder, bugs!”  Jessica shouted from above as she rested against the wall by her doorway, reaching into her pocket to fish out her phone.   “I’m growing disappointed, you better start sending everything at her obviously weaker army!”  Jessica typed into the phone. 

            Suddenly, the mass waves of troops and armor poured forward from the sandal, deviating into three main groups, Jessica’s warplanes above them bombarding Miranda’s frontlines as men and women were obliterated in horrific and deafening blasts.  Planes were being shot down all over on both sides as they barreled out and speared straight into the ground in a pile of twisted metal.  The flat surface of the hardwood floors was making it difficult, there were no vantage points and the pressure from seeing the massive girls towering above them weighed on the soldier’s psyche.  The most intense fighting caused some of the soldiers on both sides to become frozen with fear until a bullet or bomb took them away from the fighting forever.  Jets and warplanes crumpled from the sky as they plowed into groups of tanks or soldiers trying to run away from the collateral damage. 

 Sellers was trying to keep her force fighting, but the tanks that dropped down right on top of them was making it difficult, she ordered the helicopters to come back and destroy them, but the missiles that were meant for the enemy tanks caused a lot of friendly damage as shrapnel and fireballs struck down many of their own people.   Jessica started laughing from above when she actually saw how unorganized Miranda’s people were.  “Shut the hell up!”  Miranda said, she then covered her mouth with her hands in fear, all of her initial confidence and pride began to slip the more explosions and screams she heard coming from her own people, the flying specks disappearing one by one right below her. 

            Miranda’s troops were surrounded on three sides as Jessica’s armies pushed forward ruthlessly.  The trail of destruction left behind them was brutal, twisted heaps of downed aircraft, burning tanks, mashed and bleeding bodies, and some missing limbs as they screamed for mercy from the chaos, but Jessica’s troops marched on.  The entire battle started to shift, and things got worse, Sellers’ helicopter took a hit as she went crashing down against the floor by Jessica’s toes. “Hahaha oh my god!  I’m winning!”  Jessica said, standing up to her full height with massive smug smile on her face.  “Ohhh what’s wrong, Miranda, I can see the tears in your eyes already” Jessica said as Miranda stood speechless, her eyes welling up as she looked around the room for some type of answer. 

            Anastazja’s weight shifted as her elbows left the kitchen counter behind her, she took a step up to Jessica, holding her back with the side of her forearm as she slammed the sole of her foot down on top of Jessica’s army in an instant, giving the soldiers no time to react.  Ana felt the crunches of the planes at first as they warmed up the bottom of her foot from the explosions in midair, then she felt her toes spread on the floor as the ball of her foot impacted the majority of the military, feeling the one massive crunch all at once of thousands upon thousands of soldiers flattened into a bloody pulp between the wrinkles of her soles, or gnashed under the hard ball of her foot into an unrecognizable red smear on her skin. 

“What the fuck are you doing?” Jessica screamed up into the face of Ana as she tried to fight off Ana’s strength.  The intense vibration from the slamming step sent waves of force outward, causing an earthquake beneath Miranda’s defeated and dying army, tanks flipped up in midair and crashing back to the floor, soldiers lost balance and tumbled to the ground as jeeps fell on top of them. The others looked on shocked and stunned.

“Ana…”  Lacy whispered under her breath, her mouth agape, and eyes wide. 

“Do you know what you just did!?”  Miranda said between the fingers covering her soft pink lips. 

“I… I just did not want to see you lose” Ana said as she took her foot off the wood, then crumbled to the ground pieces of metal, flattened bodies as they smacked against the floor with a few shallow thuds.  Ana placed both hands on the side of her head as her green emerald eyes widened with disgrace and anger, she swept her long auburn hair back behind her ears and made her way to the front door, grabbing some car keys off the small hooks beside the door, after the front door slammed shut behind Ana, the other roommates all looked at each other stunned,  Jessica looked down at the bloody toe prints that Ana left as the mushed up bodies and flattened tanks were left there as motionless dirt particles. 

            Miranda’s army gathered as many wounded as they could and retreated under the couch as fast as they could, there was only a small amount of them left, and most of them remained lying dead on the hardwood floors at the giantesses’ feet.  “What do we do?”  Kiyoko asked innocently, releasing her grasp from Lacy and looking up at Jessica.  

“Should we… clean them up?”  Lacy said. 

“Yeah… I’ll get a paper towel”  Kiyoko said, standing up from the couch and walking in between Jessica and Miranda to the kitchen, she wetted a paper towel and crouched down over the battlefield, seeing the small burn marks in the floor and the thousands of scattered bodies everywhere, some still barely hanging on to life as Ki swept the wet paper towel over all of them, the bloody bodies and scrapped metal absorbing into the thick fibers of the towel as the reaming wounded soldiers were crushed between the ground and the wiping motion of Ki, they tried desperately to call for the young woman’s attention, but their minuscule screams of agony were extinguished.  Ki stepped back into the kitchen to throw away the crumpled up and bloody paper towel.

“That means I win.  I win the fight.  No outside interference!”  Jessica said, but she was calmed, still surprised at what happened before her.  Ki nervously walked into the hallway by Miranda and Lacy’s door as her high-top sneakers were making the only noise in the apartment besides a feint buzz of the air conditioning through the vents. 

“No… That’s just… not right?”  Miranda said, looking at Jessica.

“Miranda…  She’s right, Ana interfered in favor of you, Jessica wins” Lacy said as she stood up to stretch her tattooed arms in the air.  Miranda’s hands came down to her side, she was silent, her fingers shaking slightly from nerves, and she was paralyzed with defeat. 

“I win!”  Jessica said, her complete lack of care about her crushed army, nobody was left, not even the royal commander.

“This… isn’t happening” Miranda whispered under her breath.

“Oh, it is!”  Jessica shouted cheerfully, as she squatted down over the retreating forces, some of them already scurried under the couch that Lacy was standing next to, but Jessica picked out a large group of retreating vehicles with a hundred or so running soldiers, Jessica bent over a little more as her hair fell down over her ears towards the floor, a wide evil smile on her face as she poked the retreating group with the tip of her finger, mashing the metal and men under the creases on her index finger, bringing up her finger to her brown eyes to inspect the small speck sized bloodstains and crushed vehicles, placing the finger in her mouth and closing her lips over the knuckle and sucked off the crushed spoils of war. 

 Miranda was so stunned that she didn’t even care, she turned tail to the door and chased after Ana down the stairs leaving her bedroom door wide open, the sound of the front door slamming yet again raised Jessica from her delightful trance, she pulled out her now moist finger from her mouth and stood straight up, looking around, but everyone one was already gone, Lacy and Ki both left her there, leaving towards Lacy’s bedroom with a soft closing of the hallway door. 

            Jessica wiped off her spit covered finger on the side of her pants and stepped into Miranda’s room, Ashton City in all its glory under the glowing light of the desk lamp.  Walking up to the city Jessica placed her hands on her wide hips and stared down at the tiny buildings and streets for the first time, seeing all the micro sized cars and people walking through the streets casually, it was such a change of pace from Toy Town, where the mood was dark and hazy.  Thoughts of destruction and chaos she could enact on Ashton City flooded her mind as she reached out her arms towards the suburbs, but retracted them, no, she thought, she wanted to see Miranda suffer too, a growing wetness in her panties sent Jessica into an overwhelming arousal as she turned off the desk lamp over the city, “goodnight, my slaves…” she whispered as her face bent over the city, she then retreated to her room for the night.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “What a shit show…”  Whispered Lacy as she pressed her face into the side of a comfy black pillow atop her bed.

“I mean, you helped her win…”  Ki snapped back as she sat on the side of bed with the palm of her hand resting on Lacy’s outstretched leg. 

“Apparently not!  Did you see what tall bitch did?”  Lacy said. 

“True, do you want to go smoke or something?”  Ki asked.

“No…  I just… wanna go to bed” Lacy said with a hint of sadness in her voice.

“Okay, well… I’ll just let you rest, I’ll see you soon, do you mind if I take a snack with me for later?”  Ki asked.

“Sure, whatever, I love you, Ki” Lacy said as she peeked up over the fluffed pillow. 

“Love you, too” Ki said softly, she then kissed Lacy on the cheek and stood up off the bed, then turning to the micro city on the nightstand, Ki scanned the buildings carefully, spotting some of the destruction previously caused, but there were many sizeable skyscrapers and buildings left as she plucked a good sized skyscraper out of the foundation with her French tipped finger nails, shaking the building between her fingers slightly in front of her eyes while she imagined the frightened enslaved people inside bouncing off the walls.  Kiyoko dropped the grey building into her front shirt pocket.  “I’ll see you soon, Lace” Ki said as she went home for the night with her snack. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Jessica went to bed that night, the sound of the front door didn’t budge at all, meaning Ana and Miranda stayed out that night, despite the weekend being over and class starting again bright and early the next day.  Before Jessica drifted off into her dream world, she was already thinking of all the nasty things she could do to Ashton City, she murmured a small prayer to herself in the pitch-black bedroom, only this wasn’t a normal prayer, she was reciting what she wanted the hundreds of thousands of people chanting up at her as she sat in her chair with the city at her feet…

In this chapter:   Jessica familiarizes herself with Ashton City after winning.  Amy, who survived Miranda and Ana’s pedicure, finds herself kidnapped from the Ashton City, set loose by Jessica in an unfamiliar classroom where Ms. Faust is introduced to what she perceives as annoying bugs.  Ana and Miranda scheme while Lacy continues her pyromaniac streak. A glance at a stranded airplane’s survivors as they do what they can to live. Ana reminds her country what is to come. 

Day 33 – Jessica

              Jessica looked around the dimly lit apartment for signs if Miranda and Anastazja came back to the dwelling the previous night after the micro’s war with one another, but there was nothing, just Lacy sleeping in her room with her door locked tight with virtually no light peeking out from under the doorframe. The shallow rays from between the living room blinds as the sun barely started to rise outside across the humid morning landscape with the university campus in the distance. Ashes and black burn marks on the wooden floor by the couch and the more open spaces of the living room where the intense battle took place as the girls watched on from high above. Jessica was barely awake and sporting some loose sweat shorts tied off by white string in the front and a petite low-cut dark grey tank top, her hair was messy and wavy down the side of her head, but her face was still beautiful despite not having any makeup on whatsoever.

She could barely keep herself asleep after the war was won, she kept waking up in total excitement with blissful dreams of dominating Miranda’s city, she even dreamt that Miranda herself was a tiny trying to run away through panicked streets as Jessica laughed and looked on from above, chasing down the poor blonde girl with her tongue as she tried to desperately navigate the tiny streets. She remained awake, jittery, and happy until she eventually fell back asleep for a few more hours at a time, not even thinking about the fact that she had classes in the early morning. She forced herself out of bed despite how good it felt snuggled up in her soft cushiony blankets when her phone alarm blared that familiar annoying tune.

Jessica rubbed her eyes and yawned quietly in the living room, she stretched arms outward while taking a few groggy steps forward, her eyes still half open and blinking frequently to adjust to the light. Taking a few careful strides towards Miranda’s room, she placed her ear nearly up against the door to hear any subtle signs of Miranda being home, but there was nothing. Jessica reached her hand down, twisting the doorknob slowly to avoid any collateral noise from the brass and metal squeaking.

The door opened, no locks were applied during the night, the slight creaking from the door as it swung open completely and very softly colliding with the rubber door stop at the base of the wall. Jessica took her first step onto the cheap and shallow carpet feeling her toes sink slightly into the cool and wool-like material, Miranda’s room was surprisingly a mess, her bed was undone, clothes and shoes were scattered about the floor and in the corners, but she stepped in between the piles straight up to the city sprawling across the flat surface of the computer desk.

 Laying her light brown eyes on the tiny city below, the stripes of sunlight between the blinds shimmering off the glass of the inches tall skyscrapers. Jessica admired the empty streets, most of the people must have been sleeping she thought, but she continued to study the city, peering over the ant sized cars. She saw buildings ripped in half, fingerprints embedded in the city, abandoned, and crushed houses with cars deep within the creases of the finger folds that shaped the landscape, destroyed neighborhoods, and Jessica only dreamt of making it worse. Jessica rubbed her eyes once more to wake herself up and get a less blurry view of everything beneath her. She could see the people waking up, the small lights turning on in homes and the speck sized people coming out into the streets to gaze up at their new goddess. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Amy, who lost her beloved boyfriend Levi a few weeks prior, saw all of the horrifying memories come rushing to her in a flashback, the peach-colored flesh growing closer downwards, and people panicking as they were pressed out of existence between the tiny wrinkles that lined the curvature of Miranda’s toes. She sat still on her couch feeling the vibrations of the giantess walking around early in the morning, something her and the entire city have grown to tolerate. The power was out in her small home, the streets just outside were slowly being cleaned up from all the riots that started the nail polish punishments which in turn, took her lover from her.

The homeless population was growing everyday as many people didn’t have homes to go back to, so they begged to stay in houses of their neighbors or be forced to live on the streets or be thrown in the correctional facilities that only served as glorified homeless shelters, unless of course the giantess needed those people in those facilities to be punished again for reasons she deemed necessary for the betterment of her people’s mentality.

Amy couldn’t leave her home anymore, the city was too harkened for her, and the power was turned off frequently to conserve resources for the stranded city whose new planet was the bedroom of a young woman, she often sat in the dark eating what rations she had left. She developed extreme insomnia with heavy bags under her eyes, thinking of everything that had gone wrong with her life and asking why anybody could every end up in such a fucked situation where giant women that weren’t that much younger than Amy had the power to do anything they could ever want.

She would have panic attacks where she thought she could smell the nail polish that she was forced to paint onto the toes of the giantess. Throwing small objects at the walls of her darkened dwelling, screaming to the point where people would try to investigate her windows as they passed by, but nobody would ever help, everyone was on their own, protecting themselves from the hell they lived in. The majority of the city never wanted a war, now there was almost no military to keep order, no leadership to negotiate with Miranda, organizations were failing quickly as disorder was becoming more commonplace, and the fear of being punished by nail painting service was fading as a realistic deterrent from discord.

That all changed when Amy stepped out of her house for the first time in a while, granted with the same scenery and view of a quaint middle-class neighborhood, tree leaves blowing due to the air conditioning in Miranda’s room, even from miles away the ceiling vent still gave off a noticeable gust of chilly wind. The gray haze of the early morning not quite lighting up the city in the background or the bedroom beyond the vast plains of the fake plastic wood of the computer desk. These vibrations felt different, and the entire city knew Miranda didn’t sleep there that night since many of them gazed at her lying in bed through their windows on a normal night, her massive body seemed so far away, miles and miles, but still so close at the same time, she tossed and turned often from the stress she felt before the battle, but she never showed up that night the battle was fought. Now it was the morning and Amy looked up to see something off. Authorities were screaming at everyone to return to their homes and stay inside, but nobody was compliant, they just stared up at her, and she looked so menacingly evil and beautiful at the same time.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica looked down with her bright brown eyes and a wide smile on her face, her voice still slightly low and dull as she was in the process of becoming fully awake, but she spoke to Ashton City for the first time. “You lost… you’re mine, and I can do whatever I want with you” Jessica said with that familiar bitchy and teasing tone in her voice, “I could crush you whenever… eat you whenever…” She said as she teased her index finger over the city, twirling her red nail around buildings and neighborhoods while giggling to herself quietly, “oh, but don’t worry, I won’t hurt you right now, I have more fun ideas in store for such little losers haha!” Jessica laughed as she backed away from the desk, turning on a pivot as the ball of her foot twisted into the carpet and leaving the room to get ready for a fun day in class. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 33 – Jessica

              Jessica parked her car in the student garage closest to her first and favorite class of the week, she peered into her purse sitting on the passenger seat of her car knowing fully well that she had taken captive hundreds of citizens from Ashton City. The same plastic container that she took to the pool with Lacy a few weeks ago came in handy once more as Jessica grabbed her belongings and exited her car, heading towards the business buildings with big sunglasses covering her face, not a lot of people were on campus yet, plus she had gotten there early for a special mission.

 Walking through the large doors she strolled up a small set of stairs and into the classroom where she was the only one present that early, the auditorium style seating that went up a few levels with large windows in the back giving off enough light to be bright in the classroom, despite this, students still fell asleep during the early class. The motion detector turned on the fluorescent lights when she stepped into the larger open part of the center of the room.

Jessica walked up the small steps to her usual spot near the front middle of the room and sat her bag down, but then reached into her purse and pulled out the container, she quickly shuffled to the podium where her business professor would usually stand around the entire lecture. She bent down covering the floor with some of the speck sized people, arching her back up towards the podium where she placed and scattered them all over the flat, yet subtly angled surface, some on the highchair behind the podium, then she stepped back quickly after she was sure all of the micros were out of the plastic container, just as she turned around the door opened and a few early birds came into the room, walking up to their desks on the side of the room, 10 minutes had passed as Jessica waited patiently on her phone and watched the desk from her front row, center stage table, the classroom was nearly filled when the time for class officially began, but the professor was a bit late which was unusual for her. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Amy was bewildered, she didn’t care anymore, one of her shoulders was broken, but she didn’t wince in pain as she felt the steps a mile below her, the edge of the plastic container coming down into her neighborhood and scooping people up along with dirt and cars from the area, in an instant, hundreds were taking up the sky as the Latina giantess giggled high above them and shoved them in her dark purse. To Amy, it felt like hours had passed, there was loud music and the sound of a giant car, hundreds of people around her panicked and clawed at the plastic prison in a desperate attempt at escape, but she remained motionless on the floor of the container and clutched at her shoulder without emotion in her face, she finally saw this as an opportunity to exit this miserable life, no matter how cruel or painful it would be, it was her escape.

Finally the light was revealed again, it was higher up and brighter than that of Miranda’s room, the area around was a lot larger, chairs and tables everywhere as they elevated higher the more towards the back they went, but before she had time to think about it too much she felt herself falling along with hundreds of screaming people, holding on as tight as she could to the slippery surface, then she balanced out again, seeing the people behind fall to a greyish floor a few dozen feet below, then she was tipped over again, this time Amy could not hang on, along with a sizeable amount of others as she fell onto a thick red cushion that was casted in a shadow of a massive wooden table in front of them. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica moved her sunglasses to the side of her table and watched as the rushed and flustered professor finally came through the thick wooden door, fumbling her stack of papers while trying to hold her cup of coffee in her other hand. “Ugh, Ms. Faust…” Jessica muttered under her breath as her closest classmate peered over slightly as Jessica’s offhand comment. She watched on as the professor knelt to scramble up a few pieces of paper and stand back up with the folder over her crossed arm. Jessica had to admit, she did admire the outfit of her professor that morning, and she was a relatively young professor at 34 with a few curves to her body, particularly her wider thighs, wearing a red top with long sleeves and a little cut out triangle above her cleavage that showed off a meager silver necklace against her fair skin, black tight skirt that ended above her knees, tight black nylons, some simple black flats with a decorative bow on the toes of each shoe, and a small gold wrist watch. Ms. Faust held the stack of folders under one of her arms then took her free hand to adjust her red rimmed glasses to a more comfortable position to better focus her brown eyes. Adjusting the glasses covered up a few of the nearly orange colored and cute freckles she had on the bridge of her nose.

“Phew, sorry I’m late… got a bid tied up with some student’s questions outside of my office” Ms. Faust said as she flicked her neck slightly to adjust the locks of her dirty blond hair that was tied up in a loose bun atop her head as a few strands fell beside her ears on either side. She took her first step towards center stage of the room and near the podium occupied with tinies everywhere, and Jessica watched on with a devious smile as she knew in a few more steps the bugs would start to feel the unaware wrath of the business professor. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The sizable group of tinies tried to move around the shallow grey carpet, but the fear of all the students walking in around them struck them almost paralyzed, the group mentality of them decided that they would all stay slightly spread apart, but in clusters near the massive podium behind them, they watched on as the students trickled in and then nothing. Many of them had injured and broken bodies parts for the relatively short fall from being tipped out of the container, but most of them got lucky with the soft carpet breaking their falls. Soon enough the lady in red showed up, and in the distance in what felt like miles away was the Latina goddess looking on from across her table. The loud crashing of the woman in red’s plastic and manila folders shook the ground around the people as she seemed to be steered in a direction heading right for them. Panic broke out amongst the ones of the floor, those on the podium couldn’t really see from their position as a relatively small wall blocked their vision on either side of the podium stand. Those on the darker red cushion of the highchair were far too centered to see anything on the ground, only the top half of the giantess woman in red coming near them as they could see her breasts bouncing slightly through the cutout with each mighty step she took from what seemed like so far below.

The group of people closest to her couldn’t even begin to think about running, at their size, each of her flats could crush entire city blocks under just the soles of the colossal shoes. Suddenly her steps came closer to them as they tried to look up, but she was moving in an almost slow motion as the dozens of people had their adrenaline pumping through their veins, the intense rumbling, and vibrations below them, tossing a few of the to the ground as they scrambled to get up and keep their balance. They looked up once more, only barely being able to see the bottom of her face from her breasts sticking out from their perspective, looking like individual red mountains from so far below, the black shoes with the bows on top getting closer as it looked like massive buildings that were mobile, the slightly dirtied soles on the bottom could be seen from the minor upturn of the toes.

They finally began to run, but it was far too late, the shadow of her black flats came over the first smaller group of people, falling directly under the toe section of her right flat. They tried to put their hands up and scream for help, but the shadow was over them too quickly, before their screams even reached any volume the treads of the flat pressed on them, grinding into the carpet, barely any of their crumpled-up bodies stuck to the bottom of her shoe, the others were now human paste embedded in the cheap carpet. The other groups could see their fate from a distance as they saw the group flattened from the giantess’ titanic step, hearing their screams die out in an instant as some of the people closest to the toe section shot out forward from the intense pressure, blood spattering everywhere near them, but never noticeable to anyone over an inch tall.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Ms. Faust felt a few small crunches under the toe of her right foot, but didn’t pay any attention, she just assumed it was some crumbs left over from a previous professor’s snack. Taking a few more steps and feeling the same crunches, only they were more noticeable in the next few as she quietly hummed to herself. This time feeling then under the direct center of her flats, some on the heel of her left shoe, and some smaller one on the pinky toe edge of her right foot. “These professors really need to quit making a mess in here…” she mumbled to herself as she placed herself behind the flat of the podium that rested just below the bottom of her breasts. She bent over slightly to place the folders and papers in the little cabinet under the surface, then stood back up to her full height with her cup of coffee still in her grip, bringing the lid of the cup up to her pink lips and taking a small sip, “ahh…” she sounded in pleasure, setting the cup on the flatter surface of the podium top, unaware that she crushed a few people under the cup of molten hot coffee.

Ms. Faust took the bottom of her finger and wiped off a bit of smeared coffee on the edge of her top lip and looked down at her cup that had the pink lipstick markings where she had just taken a drink, but something else caught her attention. They looked like tiny sugar ants to her, less than a centimeter in length, but annoying little bugs, nonetheless. They scattered in all directions away from the hot coffee, scooting along the wood grain of the surface, but they seemed to also be moving a little slower than normal ants. Ms. Faust squinted her eyes to get a better focused look, but they just seemed a little more colorful than regular sugar ants. She made a disgusted look on her face, sneering uncomfortably as she blamed the mess on the floor for the ants showing up at her lecture, arching her back forward a little as her cleavage protruded towards the surface of the wood. Taking her left hand with the gold wristwatch and trying to sweep away the ants on her desk, flicking the side of her palm outward towards them as the metal chain of the watch jingled, seeing a few go flying off the side towards the floor, but it wasn’t working quickly enough, there were still so many running around.

She took her French manicured fingernails and began to press down on them one at a time, feeling a little pop each time as her nails dissected them and crushed them against the keratin edge of the thick white polish. They started to diminish quickly as a few minuscule red splatters and spots lined the very tips of her nails. There only a few left now as they neared the edges of the desk and stopped, Ms. Faust noticed their hesitation to crawl away, bending a little closer and blowing at a small group, seeing them slingshot off the desk, then taking her middle finger and thumb to another group, curling them together, as the tension of her fingers released, flicking the rest of them, instantly exploding against the thick French nails. “Sorry, class, seems like the professor before me has attracted some ants…” Ms. Faust said, still peering down at the desk to make sure they were all gone.

Meanwhile Jessica felt a small shiver in her lower back, wiggling in her seat slightly from the erotic show she was getting, knowing that she wasn’t attacking ants, but people, Jessica sighing under her breath quietly in an attempt to keep herself calm, but she got off on seeing other people unaware to the bugs at their feet, even since she saw Lacy crush the stranded people on the floor under her bare soles Jessica developed a small fascination for it and it was definitely something she wanted to experiment with further. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

All they could see was her red fabric in front of them, bigger than anything they could imagine as it bobbed up and down with each of her breaths, those who dared looking up any more could see the bottom of her chin, and her looming breasts above them, the cutout showing the skin of her cleavage as a smaller silver necklace dangled down nearly between the fleshly mountains that was taking up almost their entire sky. After she took a sip of her coffee the large round plastic bottom came hurtling downwards with her fingers wrapped around it, the shadow growing larger as the people directly below had nowhere to run.

 They could feel the heat intensify as it came closer and closer, the giantess’ gaze not caring as they screamed out to be noticed, but their micro sized voices couldn’t muster up any noticeable noise to the giantess. The bottom of the coffee cup came down, pressing everyone under it out of existence into a fine human paste between the waxy plastic of the cup, but the heat from the coffee began to burn off the crushed pieces into nothing but stained and burned blood splatters on the underside of the warm beverage that she would just casually throw into the trash on her way out of the lecture hall.

The rest of the citizens of Ashton City began to run in every direction away from the coffee cup, feeling themselves losing hope fast. Then she bent over, showcasing her tremendous cleavage, each of her tits the size of a football stadium it seemed like as the small freckles on the top of her cleavage was much more visible, the shadow cascading the more curved her tits became to their perspective, but before they could admire it her hand came down, sweeping people away, most people died on impact as the fleshy wall of the side of her hand was too powerful to avoid, obliterating into a crumpled and bloody mess as they rained down all over the grey carpet in the distance, only a few people survived the initial impact, but their broken and bruised bodies were sent falling to their deaths miles below to the ground in a splat. People were feeling completely distraught, seeing their neighbors and friends get swept away in a lightning quick motion, barely able to process seeing the skin of her hand fly by them so rapidly as it towered above them.

Next the mighty pillars of her fingers came down, picking and choosing one buy one all the people around, cutting them to pieces as her nail pinned them down and blew open their bodies, some falling under the softer pad of her finger, but still squished into a smear against her skin. Happening in a blaze as the people running and screaming praying that they weren’t next, hoping it would be someone else as the clicking of her nail hit the wood, but slowly they were all being crushed, some of them only have the lower halves, or upper halves of their bodies cut into sections as their blood stuck to the white tips on her thick, fortress like nails.

It was only down to a few groups left, finding themselves back up against the cliff like fall of the desk, holding on to each other, or simply dropping to their knees as her body and breasts came a little closer, suddenly her pink lips puckered and blew off a group to her left, breaking their necks from the gale force wind as their lifeless bodies tumbled to the ground in front of Jessica’s table. The next and last group on her podium saw her bare knuckle started to curve and bend away from them, and before they could blink, a flash of white nail flew at them, pulverizing them into nothingness, the sheer and overwhelming force of her flick shattered the tinies in their entirety, only leaving behind a feint mist of bloody powder against her nails.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Amy knew what was coming, the lady in red was bent over her desk in the distance, still clutching at her shoulder as the people all around her were looking for a way off the highchair. Amy just watched the professor, he ass sticking out towards them from her bent over position, the wide hips stretching the fabric of the tight black skirt, the curvature of her ass protruding way beyond the beginnings of her thighs, and when Amy looked close enough she could see the feint outline of her thin underwear lining the sides of her plump cheeks and curving outward towards the top of her waist through the sheer skirt. Amy knew it was time, she appeared satisfied, standing back up to her full height and addressing the class, “ALRIGHT, CLASS, SORRY ABOUT THAT! WE WILL PICKUP WHERE WE LEFT OFF LAST WEEK!” her voice thundered above the survivors on the chair, then she began to back up, squatting down over the chair as the fabric around her waist and ass began to tighten and stretch noticeably loud to the people below, the shadow growing darker as people were in absolute pandemonium except for Amy, she closed her eyes and envisioned being with Levi again, and then suddenly, nothing, no pain, she, along with about 40 others were crushed between her ass and soft plush cushion of the chair. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Ms. Faust sat down not feeling anything as the cushion was too soft to feel any of the
“crumbs” under her. She wiped the side of her hands and nails against the thigh of her thin black skirt to get off some of the bug guts, when she was satisfied she leaned over and pulled out her folders to gaze upon the lesson plan, never knowing in her entire life that she ended the lives of a few hundred innocent little souls, fully intelligent and aware of her actions as she relentlessly crushed them and tortured them without any emotion besides pure disgust for something so much smaller than herself.

Meanwhile Jessica was on cloud nine, seeing her business professor sit down was the final push Jessica needed to feel fully accomplished, feeling herself getting wetter, she crossed her legs tighter in order to fight off the feeling, but she couldn’t stop imagining the craze and panic the tinies felt as the teacher lowered her ass on them, but for now Jessica would have to get through the rest of the lecture before a well-deserved couple hours of a break between classes.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 33 – Anastazja and Miranda

              Miranda and Ana didn’t stay the night in their rooms after the war was over, they slept over at a mutual friend's apartment on the couch together, barely able to sleep as they whispered to each other in the pitch dark all night.  Ana so desperately trying to apologize to Miranda for intervening in the war and crushing Jessica’s army underfoot. Miranda barely able to keep her own mind together as she cried in quiet contemplation while Ana fell in and out of sleep. Both getting up in a groggy haze as they barely had sleep, they both didn’t really shower, and only had a few clothes to swap out from the previous night, but they had to get to class, trying to distract themselves from the snafu that was currently their lives.

Anastazja and Miranda met up for lunch to discuss more of the problem, eating in a quiet corner of a dining hall on campus where they knew was farthest away from any of Jessica’s classes. “I don’t know what to do…” Miranda said, staring down blankly at her lunch on the white tray in front of her.

“I regret stepping in to try and help, but I just thought it was best…” Ana said, twiddling her fork above the pasta dish she had on the table.

“Maybe I can smuggle some of them out, you know? Make it seem like Jessica wouldn’t know… like that has to be a possibility?” Miranda said with a little pep in her voice. “Do you want my people?” Miranda asked. Ana froze for a second.

“Absolutely not, I do not like taking care of them, the only thing I have liked from them is the nail painting okay, but I am so sick of such little things plotting our lives” Ana said in retaliation, shocking Miranda who went back to staring at her full plate of food.

“There has to be something we can do…” Miranda said sheepishly.

“Well first off, we still have to show we are not afraid of that bitch… we need to make the apartment ours again, it was never Jessica’s” Ana said.

“Or Lacy’s, fuck her too!” Miranda said back in excitement, seeing a person in the distance look over their shoulder at the exclamation.

“Okay, then we must be there tonight, and all nights, or we all leave at nights, yes?” Ana said in her toned-down accent.

“Deal, I’ll do what I can with my city, like, there’s no way in hell I’ll actually let her do whatever she wants, fuck her, and fuck her stupid fucking attitude!” Miranda shouted again in confident defiance.

“That is the spirit” Ana said with a wide smile on her face. “We need to think of a way to play her game, no more defense…” Ana said with her volleyball mentality, staring into Miranda’s crystal blue eyes. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 33 – Lacy – Grove View

“Ugh, I haven’t used this piece of shit since prom” Lacy said under her breath as she unwrapped the white cord around her curling iron. She stepped out of her bathroom just before the afternoon heat was in full effect outside, not having a class until later that day she had the entire apartment to herself for the morning. Her room was still dim due to her favorite black curtains covering all the windows, perfectly accenting the black band posters and bleak décor that fit her lifestyle. She placed the curling iron on her bed and retrieved her camera stand from the closet, setting it up in front of her nightstand and Biraal City, next she bent over the city, removing the framed picture of herself and Kiyoko and then tossing that on her bed next to the curling iron to set up the scene for a photography idea she had after she woke up.

Lacy adjusted her loose black t-shirt to better fit her upper body, sliding up the short sleeves a little more as to reveal an extended view of her colorful tattoos that lined her arms up and down. She then pulled up her white booty shorts upward, revealing almost all of her pale thighs, going all the way down to her black nails and bare feet resting on the cool carpet below. Lacy then went under her bed to fish out the camera locked away in her bag, setting the camera on the stand and turning it on, studying the buttons on the right, and getting the lens to focus on the tiny city just a few feet away, zooming in to the point where she could almost make out individual faces on the crowds walking around the city. “Perfect…” she mumbled, turning on the camera to a specific mode that she rarely got to use in her day-to-day practice.

Lacy grabbed her phone off the bed and texted Elle, “If I were you, I would get underground now, your reward is coming, don’t think I have forgotten all you’ve done for me, talk to you soon…” Lacy sent. She then tossed her phone on the black pillow near the top of her bed and where she usually would plug in her phone charger, but she bent over and unplugged the power block leaving an open outlet for her curling iron. Lacy smiled deviously at the city, they had no idea what was coming, just like before, Lacy was a bit of a pyro, her fascination with fire was almost her creative spark, being bullied in school at a young age she would burn leaves, or grass, sometimes paper, or ants at home when she was feeling lonely, but then photography took over as her outlet, but now that she had confidence and power, she wanted to combine the two, already dripping hot candle wax on the city a few weeks back, and burning hundreds alive just for the sake of getting high off a joint, but now she was about to literally turn up the heat.

Lacy plugged the iron into the wall with the handle still in her hand, turning the temperature up as high as she could go, slowly, the electronic thermometer on the side started to increase. 90 degrees Fahrenheit, slowly building up, 150, 200, finally it settled around 375 ish degrees after a few moments of Lacy staring at the people through the camera, seeing them point and gesture to as to what was about to happen, sure there were still plenty of normal people in the city, but the vast majority had been manipulated and borderline brainwashed into thinking that they deserved the be there to serve the cruel experiments of the giantess goddess. Lacy made a few final adjustments to her camera, adjusting the F stop and the ISO to her perfection, then pressed the capture button, it started filming, the red light on top of the DSLR turning on and blinking methodically.

Lacy turned back towards her camera, making sure she was out of focus apart from the curling iron in the very top of the frame. She then focused her eyes on the city, checking the temperature on the curling iron one more time, increasing to over 400 degrees Fahrenheit. She had no idea how much more intense the heat would be for the tinies, but she was about to find out, teasing her free hand over the edge of the iron, feeling the heat radiate off the metal and smirking to herself, without saying a word she started to lower the iron towards a neighborhood agonizingly slow, making sure to keep most of her hand out of the shot so that when she edited the video later it would be a much easier process. The tip of the iron was hovering just above the densely packed neighborhood, but before she could lower it anymore the houses burst into a bright orange flame, nearly looking like an explosion from Lacy’s perspective. “Hahaha, oh my god…” Lacy said, giggling to herself as she retracted the iron a bit, never judging how easy it would be to start fires for the sake of art.

Focusing on the same neighborhood, Lacy once again dropped the height of the hot iron towards another cluster of houses, this time much faster as the tip of the iron dug into the dirt and landscape, obliterating the houses and whoever else was there, seeing the fire spread out in a circle outward from the impact as a quiet hiss followed and a stream of foul-smelling white smoke wafted up in the air towards Lacy’s brown and hazel eye. Lacy began to drag around the tip of the iron wherever she pleased, making sure to roll over as many houses as possible, occasionally seeing a few speck sized people disappear from the heat before the iron even got close to hitting them, she dragged it up and down, left to right as the fires continues to burn and spread. After a few minutes of torturing and burning the tiny citizens of the massive neighborhood and retracted the iron, turning it off, unplugging it and walking back over to her bathroom to set it on the sink to cool off.

She sat on her bed as she watched the dot sized people fight off the design she burned into the suburbs. Quickly getting another idea she stood up, continuing to film, but dismounting the camera from the stand, zooming as far in as she could towards the fires and people desperately trying to put them out, identifying the clothes they were wearing and the very tiny expressions on their face as she panned around the scene, capturing the disparity and agony of the tinies suffering from her actions. She continued to slowly zoom out, capturing more of the neighborhood and the scorched etching in the ground, seeing the white smoke billowing up peacefully made her feel calm.

Then Lacy panned out, revealing the letter ‘K’ written into the ground, followed by an ‘I’ the further out she zoomed the more it was revealed that it was a heart burned into the city, a heart with the words ‘Ki and Lace’ scorched into the landscape forever, Lacy following the smoke with her camera and panned across the city, capturing the city in all its glory, the smoke rising in the background as the soft orange glow of the fire gave off excellent contrast with the dark bedroom. “This is going to get me an ‘A’ in my media class for sure, just gonna make a few edits later… Thanks, servants, just uhhh… consider this a smiting for I am displeased!” Lacy said to the tiny city below, winking at them adorably and shutting off her camera.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Elle had gotten the warning text from Lacy, retreating into her basement as to obey orders, being reassured that her reward was coming Elle could relax peacefully for the rest of the day, but then it got a little warm, Elle peered out of the small window in her basement to see that a few thousand feet away was Lacy in the background with a curling iron of all things. “Lacy remembers where I live right??” she shouted at herself. Sure enough, an awkward scent of burning plastic or rubber started to fill the air as Elle pulled her t shirt over her mouth and nose to ward off the unpleasant sensation.

The people on the streets of a quiet suburban neighborhood had hardly been messed with the length of the incident, however, seeing the destruction all around them and downtown they decided to still obey and become devotees to the black-haired goddess and her petite lover. The iron would change everything though, people in their houses could feel everything start to warm up slowly, people sweating as they felt something was off, and the loud noises of the goddess vibrating and shaking the neighborhood caused quite a stir. People began to exit their homes and look up towards her, and there she was, looming above them, they were only waist-high, being able to see her pale thighs a few miles in the distance as they pivoted and bended with her movements. They looked up more, seeing her pouty lips split into that familiar and terrifying evil grin. Most people who were brainwashed just stood still and watched on as they saw the goddess make her divine movements, but then she brought the iron over them, directly over a group of a few houses and a dozen or so people.

The hot circular tube began to lower ever so slowly, as a few people started to run, but the majority just stood their ground, feeling the heat get worse and nearly unbearable, but the closer the iron got, the larger the tube became from their micro perspective, bigger and thicker than any skyscraper, matched with her evil face way beyond the view of the object as it was getting too hot for comfort. It was now only a few hundred feet above them now when they felt their skin begin to sear and burn, worse than any sunburn imaginable, screaming out in pain and covering their faces in misery. The hair starting to burn off of their bodies, followed by their skin melting as the object continued to lower, closer and closer until it was too much and caused everything to scar with black ash, people burnt to a crisp as cars exploded and houses combusted in an instant.

People from a distance feeling the heat, but nothing prepared them from when the iron actually collided with the ground and dragged around in a shape, the impact shook people the ground, and the terrible grinding noise and hissing was unbearable to the people closest, but they would soon not care as their bodies caught fire, some of them not burning quickly enough before being incinerated by the hot metal of the iron smacking their bodies and turning them into black ashy dust. Hundreds of people burned or were obliterated by the dragging, but nobody complained, they simply rallied together as the goddess stepped away, they brought reserve extinguishers to put out the flames, finding half charred bodies, recovering as many belongings as they could, but the heat was just too much, the smoke and ash wafted up towards the sky as the people below watched her pivot and pan around the city with her enormous camera.

Elle watched on from a distance, seeing the smoke rising from behind the skyscrapers, “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you…” she mumbled on, the 16-year-old geeky girl was still on edge, waiting patiently for her reward to be blessed with the power she had always wanted. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Hey, Ki! I got an awesome video I think you want to see, how about next week sometime we watch it together” Lacy texted her girlfriend.

“Sounds great! I love how creative you can be so I can’t wait to see it, love you, text you after work.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day X – Grove View Apartments – Living Room – Nighttime

            A middle-aged woman scraped another number into the side of the steel plating of the broken fuselage of the jumbo-sized airplane to indicate that another day had passed, the airliner had been transported to the living room the night of the incident, but they were tucked away to where almost no roommate could see them, so they survived on.  The plane had a crash landing after the stunning blue glowing light took them away, a few people not surviving the crash, but the other hundred or so passengers along with the pilots, and air stewardesses were still around, makeshift tents set up all around the plane as meals and supplies from the plane were dwindling fast.

            The first few nights were rough, trying to figure out where they were, wondering why there was furniture the size of huge cities, or islands.  Then they showed up, their bare feet stamping around the wood floors from such a long distance away.  The different colored nails, eventually the plane people got used to it, feeling the vibrations from far away wasn’t too bad, but every once in a while they would end up getting closer and more violent, seeing the massive walls of flesh and smooth skin step closer to them was truly an awesome sight, seeing the flesh of their soles stick to the wood and peel upwards towards the sky was astonishing, their voices boomed, their actions thundered, but they were still safe, tucked away behind the couch leg closest to the patio door where the only thing between the was a little bit of open space and a massive lamp that seemed to go on in height forever towards the ceilings many miles above them. 

            But the weeks progressed, people were sick of waiting for rescue, small groups left for voyages beyond the couch leg, never to be seen again, nobody knows what happened to them, but then a few weeks back they saw beyond the leg of the couch two similar looking women, one younger, one older, crushing and stomping a rug so far away and enjoying it, people decided to stick together after that, not wanting to risk getting crushed by a cruel giga sized woman. 

 Supplies were running scarce though, decisions had to be made, a small government was formed, the middle-aged air stewardess appeared to oversee most of the people, sending out parties of people to scavenge crumbs, or loose drops of water on the ground from when the girls ate at the couch and coffee table, occasionally spilling a liquid, or a few crumbs of some lunch, or dinner. The people so incredibly micro to the giantesses running out between their feet as to get as much as they could before the women had a chance to clean it up, getting as much of a puddle as they could into a bottle, or hauling around cookie crumble, or bits of vegetable in their backpacks to take to the plane and the other survivors.

            Sometimes things didn’t go as planned, one food party was squished under the pink fleshy toe of the red-haired goddess when she unexpectedly pivoted one of her feet outward to the floor, squishing everyone under her smallest toe.  Another party got swept up in a paper towel as the goddess with pink painted nails cleaned up her clumsy mess from dropping loads of crumbs to the ground, smearing, and splattering into a red gut-filled mess to be absorbed in the towel.  The food runs became less frequent as people were simply getting afraid, but the air stewardess commanded respect and achieved it, eventually starting to lead the food parties on her own accord and becoming successful, they were safe for now, going into the winter months as they could see that daylight was growing shorter each day, always looking for a way out of this situation, but only time would tell for the people of the doomed aircraft. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 33 – Anastazja – Grove View Apartments

            Ana guided Miranda through the front door, both a little nervous, but holding each other’s hand in comfort.  Stepping with Miranda up to Miranda’s room and hugging her a good night after a long two days.  “Get some sleep, okay?  We talk tomorrow” Ana said, seeing a depressed Miranda turning and heading into her bedroom for the night, but despite that, Ana felt good to be back, she missed her bed, and most of all, her hot shower and change of clothes.  Ana walked past Jessica’s room, the light on showing under the door frame, a faint sound of pop music muffled in her room as Ana rolled her eyes and twisted the doorknob to her room. 

 Turning on the light switch and walking past her country-covered rug to her bed, sitting down as her ass thumped down on the cushion with a bit of bounce and looked down at Beleares.  She started swinging her feet forwards and backwards off to the side as her back was slightly arched forward, contemplating her actions, elbows resting on her thighs as her hands came together. 

“I hope you know you only have 12 days left…   Then you know what happens” Ana said in a deep and serious tone, standing up to her full height and placing her hands on the side of her hips, standing a few feet away from the rug with her legs about shoulder width apart, bringing up one of her bare feet stomping it into the carpet next to her bed, knowing for sure it would cause a scare for the people of the little country….   “12 days...”  She said, with animosity in her voice…

In this chapter:  Lacy and Jessica spend their morning humiliating and torturing tiny people.  Miranda wakes up to what she thinks might be a peace offering from Jessica. 

Day 40 – Grove View Apartments

            A week had gone by since Miranda and Anastazja were comfortable going back to the apartment, avoiding Jessica and Lacy as much as possible, just focusing on class and studying, or Ana putting her efforts into the volleyball team.  Miranda barely interacted with Ashton City during that week, just watching the tiny lights die out in the city one by one until she fell asleep, still thinking of ways to smuggle as many people out of the city as possible without Jessica knowing, but Jessica had already taken so many hundreds of her people in the last week alone, as disgusted and miserable Miranda was, she wanted to be remembered as a woman of her word and honor the deal that she made before the war, much to Anastazja’s criticism who told Miranda over and over to just keep the bitch away from her tinies at all costs if she cares about them so much, Ana trying to remind Miranda that Jessica wouldn’t give a shit about her “word”.

Ana rolling her eyes if she caught Jessica waltzing into Miranda’s room while she was headed off to class, scoffing at the childishness of the entire situation.  Miranda jumping in her bed a bit if Lacy came in just to use her shower like what was agreed upon the first week of the roommates moving in, but tensions were high between Miranda and Lacy now. 

            This particular morning was heading in a different direction though, Jessica and Lacy continued to bond, Lacy showing Jessica the raw video of her experiment with the curling iron before she made the edits, relaxing on the patio and laughing at the poor micro’s misfortune. Despite it being the autumn season, it still wasn’t very cold, both roommates relaxing in light clothing as they appreciated the southern weather.  “First the candlewax and now this?   Jesus, Lacy, you little fucking pyromaniac” Jessica quipped with a smile on her face, amused by her friend’s deviance. 

“I mean that’s not all, did I tell you I smoked them before?”  Lacy said, closing the video app on her phone and placing it in the black net cup holder of her cheap patio chair. 

“You what?!”  Jessica said astounded, rearing her gaze over to Lacy’s eyes.

“Yup, no shit…  I swear it made the experience better, who knows, maybe it was just a psychological thing, but it gave my bud the extra pop for sure” Lacy said, flipping her dark black hair over to the side of her head. 

“You’re such an evil little bitch… I love it!”  Jessica said as they both laughed a bit.  They could see the university buses picking up students at the stops on the streets below their apartment in the distance, the quiet hum of the motors as they slowly dimmed out. 

“Okay, so what have you done that’s so evil lately?”  Lacy asked. 

“I mean I’ve used them to get myself off, drowning an entire building while knuckle deep in my pussy” Jessica said with an arrogant tone.

“Oh my god!  You don’t have to say it like that haha” Lacy laughed, “but been there done that… with my girlfriend no less” she said with a wide grin. 

“Whoa!  Okay, so then you agree it makes the whole thing more intimate then, right?”  Jessica asked out of curiosity.

“It definitely felt better, using the poor defenseless people for our pleasure made Ki go wild…” Lacy said with confidence.  “C’mon what else you got?”  Lacy challenged Jessica again. 

“Last week I had my business professor kill quite a few of Miranda’s people…”  Jessica said with confidence in her voice. 

“And did she know what she was doing?” Lacy asked. 

“Take a wild guess, Lace” Jessica lowered her eyebrows with a devious smirk.

“Haha no fucking way!”  Lacy cheered as quietly as she could. “Anything else?” Lacy prodded. 

“Well last night I took another few dozen people from Miranda while she was in class…”  Jessica said, batting her face left to right in excitement to tell someone of her mischief.  

“Oooo, do tell” Lacy said, leaning closer over the arm rest towards Jessica.

“They might still be in my possession, maybe somewhere on my body…”  Jessica said in such a callous manner. 

“Right now?  Where are they?”  Lacy asked, arching her back in the chair to her amazement. 

“Hmm…  I don’t know, do you want to take a guess?”  Jessica said, her eyebrows raised playfully. 

“I don’t know, your tits!  C’mon I don’t want to guess” Lacy said, eyes squinted a bit in frustration while flipping her hand in the air to urge Jessica. 

“Ugh, you’re no fun sometimes, but hey, you’re halfway right.”  Jessica said. 

“Oh my…” Lacy said, peering over at Jessica’s cleavage, “I don’t really see anything happening in there.”  Lacy said confused.

“Are you saying I have small boobs?”  Jessica said acting shocked.

“What?  No?”  Lacy retracted quickly. 

“Relax, I’m just kidding…   Yeah so, I took a few dozen people and put them in my bra before I went to sleep, and the rest of them went into my panties when I laid down for bed” Jessica said slyly. 

“That’s pretty fucked up, don’t you think?”  Lacy said, a small grin on her face knowing she said it with sarcasm. 

“Oh, and you’re one to talk haha” Jessica said, lowering her eyes in a sarcastic manner.  Jessica caught a light turn on in the living room from the corner of her eye, “Miranda must be waking up… holy shit, I just got an idea!  Do you want to help?”  Jessica asked, clenching her fist in excitement, and getting a full genuine smile on her face. 

“Depends I guess…”  Lacy said, crossing her arms against her chest. 

“You’ll just have to do one thing, I swear!”  Jessica said, leaning over her chair towards Lacy.

“Finneeee” Lacy said, rolling her eyes, but still maintaining a smug look.

“First, we have to see how many survived the night, I don’t really move a lot in my sleep but, who knows, maybe their tiny struggling bodies made me a little excited…”  Jessica said, she kicked her legs out, stretching them forward and spreading them apart slightly, taking her hand and opening up the top of her skintight booty shorts, “Oh, I haven’t really shaved down there in a little over a week…  let’s see what we got.”  Jessica said.  Lacy leaned up a little more, seeing Jessica lift her shorts, watching as the light slowly rolled down her midriff and above her crotch, Lacy starting to see a few strands of hair that wasn’t covered in the soft shadow. 

“Oh fuck…”  Lacy said, a bit embarrassed that she was looking at another woman’s more intimate area for a bit, thinking if Kiyoko would be jealous, Lacy not denying the attraction she had in that moment, but quickly brushing it away. 

“What?  See anything?”  Jessica said, bending down slightly to get a better look into her own panties.

“Uhh… yeah, a few specks look like their stuck in your pubes, poor fuckers” Lacy said, looking over her shoulder to see Miranda casually walking around the kitchen. 

“Sucks, I guess…  Oh yeah, I see them now, they ain’t moving” Jessica said, reaching her free hand that wasn’t holding up her panties inside, taking two fingers and sweeping upward against her pussy and hair, she saw a few stuck to the pad of her finger, they were motionless, covered in dried blood, half squish or twisted up from broken bones.  “Yeah, we probably won’t get any out of there…”  Jessica said, gnashing her thumb and fingers together to get rid of the human paste on her skin, flicking it to the side to rid her perfect digits of the dried blood.  Jessica released the grip from her shorts as the elastic snapped back down against her pelvis. 

“Check your tits… c’mon, I want to hear your idea…”  Lacy said, trying to speed up the process, but it was just because her curiosity was getting the best of her. 

“God, okay!  Get off my ass…”  Jessica said, bringing her chin down to her neck and pulling her tank top and bra away from her body, she could see crushed bodies against her nipples on both sides, crushed remains against the soft flesh of her skin, but the she saw a group of tinies still alive, catching her eye, a few dozen of them at the very bottom of her bra below her right breast, she saw them all huddled together, they looked like they been through hell, “yo, we still got some!”  Jessica said enthusiastically. 

“Probably covered in your boob sweat…”  Lacy said jokingly.  Jessica lifted up her shirt and bent over the small white plastic patio table that sat in between Lacy and herself, bringing the bottom of her bra down to the surface, shaking the underside slightly and peeling it open for the people to fall on it relatively gently, hearing their screams and small thuds.  They began to stand up and spread out a bit, nobody running really. 

“Okay, listen up, get to the center of the table, let’s make this quick.  You don’t want to feel what happens if you don’t comply” Jessica said, getting eye level with the table, staring at all the micros with her light brown eyes, so massive to the people below her.  Soon enough the majority started making their way to the center of the table between the two goddesses, some of them appeared to be limping, or clutching at body parts that were probably maimed during their night of horror within Jessica’s bra.  Two stubborn tinies stood their ground.  “Ugh… there’s always a few” Jessica said with monotonous detachment in her voice.  Jessica raised the rest of her face over the edge of the table and stared down the two specks that refused to obey her command. 

            Jessica lowered her index finger down as slowly as she could to taunt the bug, and without emotion in her face.  The red painted tip of her nail landing right in front of the tiny that still refused to run, he stared at his all red reflection, barely shining on her nail as it moved forward with a small flick, knocking him a few feet backwards, Jessica didn’t need to move her nail that much, crushing and pressing it on him from the waist down and dragging backwards, seeing a little streak of blood pour out from where his legs used to be.  So contrasted against the white surface of the table, both Lacy and Jessica could tell he was in pain as his arms flailed wildly in the air. 

“Shame you didn’t die on my tit…”  She said, lowering her pinky finger onto him, crushing him flat against the small pad of her littlest finger, feeling the satisfying pop and crunch of his bones.  Jessica reared her attention over to the other defiant speck; without hesitation she bent her head as close to the edge of the table in front of the tiny and sucked air into her lungs with much effort. It didn’t go according to plan though, Jessica expected her to go straight down her throat, instead the tiny impacted against her full and round lips, feeling a little tingle of an impact.  Not too sure if the micro survived, Jessica licked her lips in satisfaction, feeling the crumb of a person on a taste bud, and swallowing whole. 

            “Alright, now that the intelligent group of you is in the center, we’re going to play a little game, make the right choices and you’ll be returned back to your home…”  Jessica said, looking up towards Lacy craftily.  “You are to choose… me, or the lovely goddess across from me… what are choosing you ask?”  Jessica said, shaking her head a bit in an excited tone like a fucked-up game show host.  “You have to choose the prettier goddess!  Choose wrong and you die! Haha… well... that’s it!  Better start running” Jessica said with a giggle, putting both hands on the side of the table, shaking it a little, seeing a few of the people tumble down. 

“Damn!  I hope they don’t choose you” Lacy said in a cynical manner.

“Oh, like they’ll choose you” Jessica said with a smile back towards Lacy who giggled with pleasure. 

            The goddesses watched as the group of people seemed indecisive, looking back and forth, perhaps debating the choice as a no-win situation, the people from Ashton City remember the black-haired goddess, the different colored eyes, teasing them, taunting them, looking back towards Jessica, the warmonger, a demoness.  This was a lose-lose situation, but people took the more obvious answer, the majority running full steam ahead towards Lacy, hurtling themselves over the table as fast as they could in hopes that she would save them. 

Only a couple went back towards Jessica, maybe out of fear that she would be angry that nobody picked her, within a few seconds the center of the table was clear, and the choices were being made.  Jessica cheering on for more people to come her way, while Lacy said in quiet contemplation with a subtle smirk on her face.  Soon enough, the two separate groups huddled together below their respective choices of giants, Lacy with a few dozen people and Jessica with a little less than 10.  “So… goddess, who made the right choice?”  Lacy said with a chuckle, looking down at her much obviously larger group of people. 

“I was actually hoping this would happen… I do appreciate you little guys though!”  Jessica said toward her little group of tinies. 

“You see, Lacy… those on your side will be our special ingredient for Miranda’s breakfast this morning, they say to eat what you love…”  Jessica said, looking over at Miranda through the window. 

“Oh dude, that’s awesome” Lacy said excited.  “What about the people on your side? You got quite a few” Lacy asked.

“Oh, like I said, I’ll return them home, I didn’t lie” Jessica said with a devious grin on her face.  Bending down towards the table as her chest hung right under the drop off edge of the plastic below the tinies, Jessica took her hand and pulled open her bra and tank top again, exposing her tits, taking her free hand as she gently swept the smaller group of people back into her cleavage, snapping her shirt and bra back to her skin and bending back up.  “See?  They’re home hahaha!”  Jessica laughed, putting her hands beneath her boobs, and bouncing them slightly up and down, feeling the struggling bodies tingle and tickle down her cleavage. 

“That’s so fucked, but I can’t help but laugh…”  Lacy said covering her mouth with a few fingers trying to hide her embarrassingly geeky smile. 

“So… are you ready to make blondie crack for good?”  Jessica asked with raised eyebrows. 

“I can’t cook for shit” Lacy said.

“It’s okay… I got this” Jessica said. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda worked up enough courage to make her presence known in the main area of the apartment for the first time since the war without rushing straight towards class.  Miranda noticed Ana’s keys were gone which meant she would have to go at it alone, then she heard the muffled conversation of Lacy and Jessica outside on the patio, peaking at them from the kitchen through the windows in the living room.  Hearing them laugh and talk bothered Miranda a bit, she couldn’t help but think of how things could have been with the roommates if they were never given the responsibility of the tinies.  Resting her elbows on the kitchen table, holding up her head with the palms of her hands as she stared aimlessly out of the window past Lacy and Jessica, seeing a few buildings of the university campus far in the background. 

 The only thing that snapped her out of it was the rumbling in her stomach, turning around to open the fridge she peered in and frowned a little bit with the lack of options, Miranda sighed and closed the fridge turning around, her bare feet tapping against the tile of the kitchen.  She was startled when she saw Lacy and Jessica closing the patio door behind them, Lacy giving a small head nod to Miranda as she walked past the kitchen towards her room. 

“Hey, Jess” Miranda said apprehensively having a hard time making eye contact with the person responsible for such hardship.    

“Hey, you, I actually wanted to talk to you about something if that’s okay?”  Jessica said, trying to be as genuine as possible with her tone of voice. 

“Nah… It’s okay, like, we don’t have to” Miranda said.

“No, really, I just want to say sorry about a lot of things, Lacy and I kind of talked it over and we’ve been terrible to you” Jessica said, taking a few steps closer towards Miranda. 

“What are you talking about?”  Miranda said, standing up straight and taking a step back. 

“I just… Okay, I can be a bitch, I’ve handled this all wrong, especially with you, I feel awful.  I’m going to stop taking your people for starters.”  Jessica said, stepping across from Miranda looking at her through the small open frame between the kitchen and the living room. 

“I don’t understand, this is all a joke” Miranda said cautiously.

“Miranda, I’m trying to be serious here…” Jessica said sincerely.  “Honestly, start locking your door again” she said with a smile.  Miranda looked bewildered, she couldn’t tell if Jessica was trying to be real or not.

“I… uhh… I don’t know” Miranda said anxiously.  “This is just a mind-fuck, I know what you’re trying to do to me” Miranda said, placing her hands over her face to hide her confusion. 

“Miranda…”  Jessica said in a reassuring tone.  “Here, sit down, let me make you something for breakfast.”  She said, pulling out the chair next to her and waving her arm to beckon Miranda over. 

“I… alright” Miranda said, walking just past Jessica, her arms pinned down at her side, still barely able to make eye contact.  So many thoughts were rushing through Miranda’s head.  Thoughts of maybe being able to believe the conniving Jessica for once, but Miranda’s mind was screaming out to never believe anything she said.  The shift back and forth between thoughts was completely overshadowing the bangs and crashes of pots and bowls, the slamming of the refrigerator and Jessica trying to speak to Miranda.  She lost track of time, staring blankly down at the floor as her feet were propped up on the support bar just above the wood flooring. 

            Miranda once again was snapped out of it her head jumping briskly in shock, “Hey, Lacy, did you take the salt?”  Jessica yelled down the hallway. 

“Yeah, hold on…”  Lacy’s feint words rebounded off the walls.  Soon enough Lacy scooted down the hallway barefoot with a small tube.  “Sorry, must’ve brought it with me for dinner last night” Lacy said, handing the tube to Jessica for her finishing touches. 

“Oh, that’s okay” Jessica said, knowing full well what she started to sprinkle across the breakfast plate she had readied for Miranda.  Before Lacy and Jessica came back inside Lacy took the group of people that chose her, cupping them in her hand as she strolled down to her room, carefully sliding them into a small dark canister that held some of Lacy’s film for when she wanted to practice with different photography techniques.  Miranda oblivious to the whole situation.

“That smells pretty good actually, what is it?”  Miranda said, trying to be nice.  Meanwhile Lacy plopped down on the couch and began texting on her phone, hearing the ceramic place hit the countertop in front of Miranda. 

“Glad you asked!  It’s a fresh omelet with ham” Jessica said, placing a fork down next to the plate and stepping to the side to sit in the chair next to Miranda.

“You aren’t going to eat anything?”  Miranda asked, picking up the metal fork with her right hand.  Lacy peered up from her phone screen with her face struggling to hold back an amused expression.

“No, I had some stuff earlier… I really hope you like it” Jessica said, placing her wrist under her chin to casually gauge Miranda’s first impressions. 

“Thank you” Miranda said, staring down at the fluffy egg mixture, just a bit of steam wafting off the top.

“Holy shit she’s about to do it, Ki!”  Lacy texted Kiyoko with laughing emojis.

“OMG! Let me know what happens, also I hope you got your costume ready ;)” Ki responded. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The black-haired goddess took the few dozen people that chose her in the “game” cupped in the palm of her hand as she bounced around, the crowd with a few slits of light between her fingers knew that they were inside, then it got darker again when they entered her room, feeling the vibrations of her steps reduce a bit when her feet impacted the carpet instead of the wood floors.  Then they fell into a solid black canister, crashing into each other, screaming on the short slide down as the goddess tipped the edge of the tube to the side of her hand and gently shook them to the bottom, closing the grey cap overtop of them.  “YEAH, HOLD ON!” they heard her voice boom from above as they found the canister lifted to the air in a swift motion, not being able to see as the quakes from her steps so far below rocked the tiny people again. 

            Suddenly, the grey cap was removed, the people’s eyes taking a moment to adjust as they saw the same goddess that trapped them in her bra, trying to survive through the night with each of her small movements, the repetitive bouncing of her chest up and down with her breathing.  Watching as so many people couldn’t find themselves safe, crushing against the silky material of her bra and the supple flesh of her tits.  The tiny people panicked, knowing they were doomed, they were tipped over, falling straight down with a few shakes of the black tube. 

            Immediately colliding with a spongy and hot surface of yellow and white, people nearly sinking into the strange material like quicksand, feeling the heat irritate their skin like a harsh sunburn, most of the people were face up, being able to see their own goddess above them, her beautiful blue eyes, plush pink lips, and blonde hair cascading down the side of her head, but she didn’t seem to notice them, and they were too small to scream any noticeable warning to the woman who looked pretty uninterested.  The tiny people finally realized that they were just a topping on food, desperately trying to shake themselves free and run, but the more they struggled the more they sank into the mushy dish nearly making themselves invisible to the naked eye. 

            Then the metal fork came down, striking the food, one poor woman crushed completely by one of the metal prongs as it pushed her all the way down to the hard surface of the plate, squishing her against it.  The food started to split apart and divide as Miranda brought it up to her mouth, wrapping her lips around the food and dragging outward to start chewing.  Bite by bite people were slowly entering her mouth, tossed to the side with the mixture of food, being gnawed between her teeth, the worst was groups of people that were closest to each other, coming up in a chunk of food, entering her mouth, her breath was the first thing they noticed, the foul odor of saliva mixing with the residue of chewed food made people’s eyes water, being tossed and turned as everything went dark and blurry except a soft glow from her glamorously white teeth. 

            They were hurled to the side, some people impacted the side of her teeth as the rest of her molars came down in a chomp, grinding out those were on the flatter surface of her teeth, the ones below hearing the teeth colliding, echoing through her mouth as they panicked and pleaded, but then her tongue wiggled, tossing them up again as it became their turn, seeing the molars high above, some of the residue stuck on the surface of the teeth as it bolted down lightning quick, smashing and atomizing the tinies into near nothingness apart from a few nanograms of nutrition that would barely power a few cells of Miranda’s body.  Those that weren’t chewed up and survived along the outskirts of her gums were slowly being caked on with saliva as it built up around their bodies, struggling to breathe the foul air that was in her mouth, in agonizing gasps of air until she swallowed, taking the brutal fall down into a pit of acid along with the chunks of food.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda nearly cleaned her plate apart from a few bits on the edge of the dish, during the meal a few points of conversation were shared between the girls, but it was mostly Jessica and Lacy just looking at their phones to not appear suspicious, occasionally sending a text to one another to comment on Miranda’s obliviousness.  Miranda pushed the plate away towards the edge of the countertop “That was actually pretty good Jess, thanks again” Miranda said with her trademark smile. 

“Yeah, no problem, I used a few special ingredients” Jess said, getting up from her chair and taking the plate to the sink, scraping off the last bite into the drain, settling the plate and fork in the sink next to the pots and pans she used for cooking.  Jessica walked back over to the couch to sit next to Lacy. 

“Oh?  Like what, I def liked the tomatoes in there” Miranda complimented Jessica. 

“Exactly!  Tomatoes, jalapeno, whatever cheese was in there, a few bits of ham…”  Jessica grew a wide evil grin on her face while looking at Lacy who couldn’t help but smile too, then they both looked at Miranda, “And your people!”  Jessica shouted. “Hahahah” Lacy and Jessica laughed. 

            Miranda’s face dropped, her thoughts hit a wall, she was blank, and no expression as she instinctively swallowing nervously which arguably just piled on more pressure for the people slowly digesting in her stomach.   Lacy and Jessica still laughing as Jessica playfully shoved Lacy on the couch in amusement.  The front door rattled abruptly as it swung open, Ana walked in sweaty in her running outfit, ignoring everything going on in the room as she strode past the laughing idiots on the couch. “Dude you should see your face!”  Lacy shouted in-between gaps of laughter.

“You think I’d actually just cook something for you?  Get over yourself-“Jessica was interrupted by Miranda.  Seeing Ana walked through the room reminded of what Ana said, playing Jessica’s game and in that moment, Miranda stepped up.

“They were tasty, I needed that extra kick to start my morning, thanks Jessica!”  Miranda said, turning her stoic appearance into a lighthearted chuckle.  Immediately Jessica’s expression changed, her laugh disappeared, and her mouth went straight. 

“You’re not mad? those are your people!”  Jessica exclaimed.  Lacy eyes wide open along with her mouth.   

“And?” Miranda said.

“Psshhh whatever, it was still worth watching you eat them.”  Jessica said.

“Oh, I know, by the way, you’re not taking my people anymore, you said earlier…”  Miranda said, turning her smile into a serious tone Lacy got up and tried scooting to her room with a little haste, “Oh and Lacy?”  Miranda said, Lacy stopped just before she was in the cover of the hallway, “you’re never allowed in my bathroom to shower again, I don’t care anymore” she said, Lacy rolled her eyes and continued down towards her room. 

“We had a bet, I’m still going to take them, use them, crush them, eat them…” Jessica said with animosity.

“You’re not, you want them so bad, come through me first, I’m bigger than you, I fucking dare you…”  Miranda said standing up, walking with shoulders back and head held high, not making any eye contact with Jessica, brushing her off her shoulder, slamming her bedroom door behind her with the lock clicking shut. 

            Jessica batted her eyes with a scowl on her face, standing up and walking to her room with her eyebrows lowered in anger, slamming her door behind her shut.  Something snapped in Miranda, to play her game meant saving herself and her people, maybe there was a way out of this after all Miranda thought as she laid in her bed jittery from the nervous, her hands shaking, but deep down, she knew she was still feeling fear…

In this chapter:   A stress-ridden Ana contemplates her ultimatum before she is reminded of a Halloween costume party at the sorority house.  The roommates all attend the party even though tensions between them are high.  Jessica sells some micros to her sorority friend while Lacy and Ana try to make amends. Life in Beleares is accounted for as the days lead up to the ultimatum.  A drunk Ana returns home to deal with her promise. 

Day 45 – Anastazja – Campus

            Ana wrapped her fingers around the steering wheel of her loaner car, gripping tighter and tighter as she pulled out onto the main street just outside of the student parking garage by the recreational center where she attended practice, the sunlight shining through the windshield as it spread out across her hands and up her arms, the shade from the roof covering her upper torso. 

Ana couldn’t really feel the sensation, but her fingers and hands were swollen a bit from a rather intense volleyball practice, small cuts on her knuckles and redness on her forearms, but she didn’t care, she never cared about the physical pain of the sport she loved, it was her outlet from all the pressure life threw at her.  The short-lived distraction of volleyball kept the ultimatum off Ana’s mind.  The hollow look on her face as she half-heartedly drove through the traffic lights on her way back to the apartment, beads of sweat on the side of her head starting to dry up and dissipate from the air conditioning in the car fanning her body. 

            The closer she got to the apartment complex, the more her mind started to drift downwards towards that familiar spiral of stress, horror, and displeasure, reflecting on the dreams that she has had in the earlier weeks, or the surreal daydreams she had during class, the destruction, the chaos, and death, it was beginning to divide her thoughts. 

Going back and forth between blaming all her problems on the micro people that lived so close to where she slept, or tossing blame at herself for being too harsh to them, but no, the ultimatum would have to stand, Ana’s mind settled on one gut feeling that she had been holding onto since she discovered the tinies, and the feeling that acquitted her of some of that stress was that the country on her rug needed to be cleansed and there was no changing that decision, “today is the day…” Ana muttered to herself under her breath as she took one of the last turns towards the student apartments. 

            Ana stepped out of her car, the orange and pink sky gradient to a deep violet, Ana did always appreciate the sunsets of her new home, it reminded her of cotton candy that she used to get at the circus in Donetsk, but it was getting a little late and Ana just wanted to be done, “just crush them and go, just crush them and go” was the same repeating thought in her head. 

Grabbing a small athletic bag out of the back seat, closing the door, and jogging up the stairs to the top floor apartment.  Her dark auburn hair in a ponytail and is bounced and flicked side to side with each of her steps, her blue and white Nike trainers smacking against the stone and wood.  Her small black athletic shorts too tight to her thighs to really have any discernable movement with her legs swinging up and down, and her white tank top with dried sweat across the chest ruffled lightly. 

            Anastazja caught her breath and entered the front door of the apartment, immediately hit by a cool draft from the always cold indoor A/C.  Ana exhaling deeply as she mentally prepared herself to finally be rid of her burden, not having to adjust her lifestyle just for some people the size of dust particles, having the luxury of being able to focus on her sports and studies like she always wanted since moving to an entirely different country.  She took a few steps, rounding the corner of the kitchen, hooking one of the adjustable straps of her athletic bag to the top of one of the bar chairs stood by the countertop. 

Ana looked around the living room, curling her lips to the side of her face in a slightly anxious manner.  “Just get in there and do it, make it quick, it’s their fault if they didn’t get off my stupid rug, they had 30 days…”  Ana thought.  She reached her right hands towards the brass doorknob and began to twist, she could feel the tension building deep in her chest, the isolated heartbeat nearly throbbing in her swelled forearms, but then something snapped her out of her almost hypnotic trance, her emerald eyes wide as she turned around to look down at Miranda standing there in a strange outfit.

“What? You don’t like it?”  Miranda said hesitantly, cringing at her little black tights and black leggings, the painted-on whiskers on either side of her cheeks. She reached her hands down and pulled her short black skirt to the side to straighten out the small wrinkles forming where her curvy thighs took shape. 

“What…?”  Anastazja said confused squinting her eyes at Miranda in bewilderment.  Just as Ana finished her single-word reply, Jessica’s door right next to them opened up quickly, followed by a reciprocated slam. 

“I can’t believe I’m bringing all of you to this, it’s bullshit…”  Jessica said reluctantly with a sigh, Jessica wearing her costume, glitter-lined tights and her brunette 80’s style puffed-up hair, knee high white boots with purple eyeshadow and over-exaggerated blush with black eye-liner while she smelled of hairspray.                     

“What?  No, it’ll be fun, we all agreed, remember?” Miranda said, staring down Jessica with as much menace as she possibly could in a skimpy black cat outfit.  Lacy walked down the hall coming into the light of the living room with Kiyoko following closely behind. 

“What are you supposed to be?!”  Jessica said, looking through Miranda’s gaze. 

“We’re pirates!”  Kiyoko and Lacy said in unison, both having dirtied dramatic makeup applied to their faces, wearing daggered and raggedy skirts and faux-leather cuirasses, carrying fake plastic swords, Lacy wearing an eyepatch over her light brown eye while Kiyoko had a cheap pirate hat on. 

“Arrr!”  Kiyoko said playfully, squinting one of her eyes and gritting her teeth at the crowd forming in the living room.

“Lesbian pirates, that’s cute as fuck!”  Jessica said, shuffling over in her dramatic 80’s pop-star outfit to get a better look at Ki and Lacy. 

“Where’s your costume, Ana?”  Miranda asked with a concerned look as she noticed just how bewildered Ana appeared.    

“It’s the Halloween party at my friend’s sorority house, drinks, games, music, bitches… for Lace and Ki, and hot dudes for us!”  Jessica said with much excitement. 

“Remember, Ana, we all agreed to go together, nobody stays inside the apartment by themselves anymore…”  Miranda said, crossing her arms against the tight black leather hugging her breasts. 

“I uhh… but…” Ana said, coming to a shocking realization that she had completely forgotten the Halloween party was that night.

“But what?  C’mon, get ready, you’re going to look great in your costume” Miranda said with a cute smile, crinkling her cheeks because of the slight irritation of the cat makeup on the tip of her nose. 

“My costume?   Oh my god, my costume!”  Ana shouted, catching everyone’s attention in the room as they saw Ana rush into her bedroom, closing the door behind her. 

“She knows there’s no real rush right… I mean like…” Jessica said with that hint of degradation. 

“I think she forgot” Miranda said, pulling her short skirt down a little bit over her black leggings that went all the way down to her black high heels. 

“Oh you, think?”  Jessica rudely said, trying to put down Miranda.

“Sorry, I don’t speak bitch…”  Miranda quipped back in an instant.  Kiyoko puckering her lips out and raised her eyebrows in surprise, secretly happy for Miranda. 

“Oh wow! Did you come up with that one all on your own?  You’re lucky I’m even letting you come over to the party, let’s just hope I get too drunk to notice you walking around…”  Jessica said, turning her attention back to Lacy’s outfit to admire the tattered patterns and fake-gold jewelry, her colorful tattoos between the leather bracers and the dirty white shirt.  

“Classy…”  Miranda said under her breath, turning back towards Ana’s closed door, she could hear things being thrown around and dropping to the floor as if Ana was rushing. 

“Fuck it, I’ll change there!”  Anastazja shouted as she closed her door behind her, still in her post-practice uniform, but now with a backpack swung around her shoulder. 

“Uhh… okay then, everyone ready?”  Jessica asked, pulling out her keys from her purse.  The roommates and Kiyoko all left to pile into Jessica’s expensive car, cramming into the seats as Lacy found herself stuck between Miranda and Ana while Kiyoko sat up front.  Jessica driving to her friend’s sorority house, the music on the radio was low enough for them to talk. 

“Ahh… your sword is poking me” Miranda said annoyed as she pushed the plastic edge away from her thigh. 

“Oh sorry… Jesus, you got enough perfume on up there?”  Lacy said, leaning over the seat towards Jessica. 

“Yeah, gotta play the part!”  Jessica said, looking up in the rearview mirror to catch a glimpse at her own glittery makeup shining under the streetlights.  Miranda had a little pocket mirror she was using to adjust her fake cat ears on top of her dark blonde hair and to make sure her makeup was all in order, applying a little darker red lipstick as carefully as she could while the car bounced up and down unpredictably.

“Thanks for driving us” Ki said with a smile and then looked back towards Lacy, Ki playfully gritting her teeth again like a pirate.

“Yeah sure, okay, just don’t fuck up anything, everyone here is cool, just don’t talk to me while I’m talking to them, alright?”  Jessica commanded.

“Whatever…”  Miranda said under her breath.

“What?”  Jessica asked, knowing what Miranda had already said.

“She said whatever!  Yeah, we do not talk to you, okay, popular girl” Ana quipped.  Jessica didn’t respond.  Ana digging through her backpack to make sure she had all her costume materials, barely having time to clean up herself or the dried sweat on her skin. 

            Jessica parked her car on the street a short distance from the house, there were already a few dozen vehicles parked all around the road.  The sound of feint music grew louder and louder as they walked down the dark street, turning the corner up a small driveway to a sizeable house, the Greek letters proudly presented on the front of the house above the doorframe.  They could see multicolored lights blinking and shining through the windows as people could be heard shouting and laughing, a few people on the large porch smoking and conversing casually. 

Jessica stepped in first followed by the rest, the music much louder now as the bass thumped all throughout the first floor.  Dozens of people in costume were seen scattered about, talking, drinking, and dancing.  Jessica spotted her friend, a stereotypical tanned sorority girl with beach blond hair, dressed up in a skimpy black outfit with tights, Miranda kind of cringed a bit realizing she might have dressed too slutty for the night as it reminded her of her own getup. 

“Heeyy!  Uhh… these are my roommates, they’re fine, I guess” Jessica spoke up over the music to her friend. 

“Easy Epsilons, huh?”  Lacy whispered into Kiyoko’s ear, a little inside joke around the campus that signified that the Epsilon girls would give it up to anybody that remotely showed them attention. 

“Pffttt… looks like it…”  Ki whispered back. 

“She’s kinda hot though” Lacy said.

“Arrr… that be a fine booty” Ki joked back in her attempted seadog accent. 

“Your roommates, yeah!  Okay!”  Jessica’s ditzy friend said, the rest of them could tell she was a little intoxicated already.  “Go ahead everyone!  Party is just kicking off, so many more people are gonna show up later, like oh my god it’s going to be crazy A F…”  She trailed off.   Meanwhile, Ana took off to find the nearest bathroom, and Miranda went into the kitchen to grab a drink, Lacy and Ki hung out by the front door still trying to figure out what to do and where to go.  Jessica tagged along with her sorority friend up the relatively quiet upstairs and into her friend’s bedroom where she had passed out before near the beginning of the semester. 

“Hey, I got your stuff…”  Jessica said, setting her purse on the edge of her friend’s bed. 

“Really?!  Oh my god Jessica! You are too fucking cool, you know that?”  She said excited, hugging Jessica and nearly tackling her onto the bed in a tipsy stupor. 

“Anytime!  I got plenty” Jessica said, patting her friend on the back a few times before they let go.

“It’s a shame they’re only one use…”  The sorority girl frowned a bit in her all-black makeup, which looked kind of silly to Jessica in that moment. 

“Sometimes if you treat them right, they can last a few times, anyway it’s $50 for this batch…”  Jessica said, rearing over to her purse and pulling out a small plastic baggie of tinies. 

“Okay!  Yeah, the last batch felt so fucking good… I can’t even explain, you just pour them in and they go… so weird, never heard of ‘live sex toys’ before” The friend said, handing a few cash bills to Jessica, exchanging hand for hand the baggie and the money to each other. 

“They can do much more than just pleasure you, be creative, they are the first toys that can follow commands, and if they don’t, just crush one, then they obey, I swear, you just gotta be clever…”  Jessica said, enticing the deal even more.

“Really…. Oooo…. I’m getting all jittery just thinking about it” the sorority girl said. 

“That’s a good friend discount too, let me know if you ever want more, or if the other girls here want some, c’mon, let’s go take shots!” Jessica said winking her glitter enamored eye, her knee-high white go-go boots mushing into the carpet and down onto the wooden stairs as her friend placed the closed baggie of tinies into the dark drawer of her nightstand as carefully as she could, both retreating to the party for a wild night. 

            Anastazja found a bathroom down a hallway behind the kitchen where everybody seemed to be loading up on shots and booze.  Hearing the loud music outside of the smaller bathroom as the door shook marginally from the bass-heavy beat.  Taking off her backpack and setting it on the closed lid of the toilet, she began to take out her outfit, frantically stripping down into just her heavily labored sports bra and her black panties, pulling up a cheetah print skirt and a cheetah print tube top, revealing her toned midriff, releasing her auburn hair down in a messy wave. 

 She pulled out a small travel-sized capsule of deodorant and applied it in a rush to cover up the volleyball stench as best she could.  Quickly strapping on some black leather sandals and stuffing the rest of her things in the backpack, hiding it under the sink to find later on.  Ana checked herself out in the mirror one last time, adjusting her top and skirt before stepping out into the party.

            “Yo!  Amazon girl!”  Lacy shouted at Ana. 

“What, no, I’m Giganta!”  Ana said cheerfully.

“Like the supervillain?”  Lacy asked.

“Yeah, everybody make fun of me for being tall.  I should act a part, yes?”  Ana said.  “I mean look, I am the tallest girl here…”  Ana said, looking down at Lacy.

“Well… It suits you; your tits look pretty good in that too… don’t tell Ki” Lacy said with a playful wink, taking a quick shot of whiskey and slamming the glass down on the countertop as people all around had conversation over the music. 

“Thank you, Lacy.  I am sorry for pushing you away that night. I just was overwhelmed with stress” Ana said looking down at her own cleavage and seeing it protrude way beyond the standard of all the women around her.  Lacy handed Ana a shot and a red cup of beer to acknowledge her apology as the music changed to some stereotypical Halloween song.  Miranda came around the corner into the living and started dancing with a few people along with Ki, they were truly letting loose, and Ana saw it as her opportunity to do so as well, taking the shot and letting go for the night, not having to worry about the tiny problem awaiting in her bedroom…           

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Days 30-45 – Baleares – Before Dawn

            Life for the people of Baleares had become truly miserable.  Living on the floor rug of a colossal red headed goddess definitely had its difficulties to say the least.  Even after millions died from being pressed out beneath the soles of her feet, or earthquakes ripping apart the land, she had still given them an ultimatum, evacuate their entire country, and find a way to get back where they came from, or be ruthlessly murdered.  The heartless deity commanded, and they had to obey.    Riots, chaos, homicide, and insanity was a commonality between all the cities and towns.  People migrated to the more rural parts to set up tents and campers, not believing that the young woman would actually crush them. 

Law enforcement and the military broke down quickly as they ignored orders and enacted justice as they saw fit, murdering people that questioned their authority, or stealing supplies from houses knowing that the defenseless people couldn’t put up a fight or defend themselves. 

            The capital of Baleares, St. Yves was in a total meltdown for the weeks leading up to the crucial deadline given to them.  Scientists protected by the military were trying every single theory they could think of to somehow generate a way back to their home planet, but nothing was conceivable. 

The craziest ideas having to do with time and space, crushing dimensions together wasn’t feasible with the technology they had, they were trapped, many of the researchers drinking themselves to death with stolen alcohol or taking a faster way out with a bullet because they didn’t want to see millions die at the feet of the goddess.    

            The weeks after the goddess declared her ultimatum, massive groups of people were organized by the government, or separately as their own aggregation of migrants.  Those in the government sponsored groups were given more reliable equipment for their pilgrimage.  Their mission was to move beyond the deserted edge of the rug, potentially to find a new home and to keep their people alive no matter the cost.  The separate groups gathered all they could from their homes, makeshift leadership, and crummy gear they managed to scrounge up from damaged towns. 

Taking off in different directions, their trek across the country only took them so far with vehicles, not allowed to take aircraft as it was only reserved for the politicians and the extremely wealthy who were paying off pilots for their own greedy reasons.  Some of the parties reached up to 10,000 individuals, all marching along in solidarity through the wrecked landscape.  Of course, there were brave people who took off by themselves earlier on, never to be seen again, lost in the carpet fibers that stretched above them like a rainforest, perhaps flattened without so much as a chance to brace themselves from the toes slamming onto them with titanic force while going completely unnoticed.    

            Braidwood Group, named after the first city that was pulverized by the goddess’ rolling blue toes.  Comprised of around 6,500 people, they bared the district flag of the small town, people reminiscing of times they might have visited that area of the country as they walked in droves, but very few people ever had.  The group chose to head south, or at least, south to their understanding, towards the bedroom door, they estimated it would take days, maybe a week to reach the base of the frame, but they were all motivated.  They walked by craters, salt flats from her sweat crashing down in the early days and evaporating, leaving behind a seemingly endless white desert with rusting buildings and cars littered for miles in every direction. 

After a few days of the convoy progressing, resting and bunkering down every time she was in the room to avoid collateral tremors they finally reached the edge, a slight downhill curvature into a never ending forest of threads and carpet fibers, some areas of the carpet looking like rolling hills and valleys, must have been where she stepped on the most, but less trodden paths were like forests, thick and dense with fibers sticking out in every directions, chopping with blades and axes to cut a wide enough path for people to walk through.

            Braidwood Group hadn’t lost a single person to this point in the journey, there were some close calls with quakes and the ground upturning from the raw power the goddess unknowingly demonstrated.  The people hunkered down as they saw the side of her feet impact miles in the distance, essentially changing the landscape for them.  Trying to peer up between the threads to see her walking over them, moving in almost slow motion as her bare feet swept over them causing a gust of wind that blew a few people to the ground.  At this point a few group members started to have their doubts, claiming there was absolutely no hope, they were doomed from the start.  There was a couple dozen deserters, but the majority pushed on through the days and nights, avoiding becoming human paste on the bottom of her sole with just one unlucky step. 

            It had been four days since their departure, gaining some hope as they seemed to be surviving all contact with the goddess.  The bottom of the doorframe in the distance as it grew closer and larger each day, they could actually see the light shining under the gap at certain times.  The small group of leaders organized and confirmed that the ultimatum was 15 days out from happening, Braidwood Group had a small gathering, huddled beneath and between the high-stretching fibers, sharing meals and drinks as they lived with the knowledge that they would probably never see home again.  Rumors about the deserters spread across the makeshift campsites like tall tales, but nobody would ever know for sure. 

            Braidwood Group made it to the bottom of the door, still doing well with the government rations and supplies, still avoiding direct contact, being the size of dust mites really did help them blend into any background that they stood upon.  They reached their goal 2 days earlier than anticipated.  Their next obstacle was climbing over the relatively small wooden hump under the gap, using ropes as they slowly but surely carried up the thousands during the night, the disheartening melody of the goddess tossing and turning in her bed in the far distance.  Eventually climbing down the other side by dawn, there they were, an entirely vast and different landscape, the flat wooden floors stretching for forever.  The streaks of sunlight breaching through the living room windows so far away, they could feel the different grains in the wood since they were so small. 

            As the leaders regrouped and formed people into small camps to rest for a planned half hour people began to quietly celebrate amongst themselves, sharing extra rations and nearly crying with joy.  People proud of each other for making it that far, an accomplish few people could ever say they achieved.  Many taking in the new surroundings, a scene that seemed to stretch on like endless plains of an entirely new planet, yet their group barely stretched as wide as a single wooden panel in front of the bedroom door.  About 15 minutes had passed as the group leader was preparing the plans for a journey towards the underside of the couch, it seemed like the best option in the moment, out of sight and reach for the giantesses that roamed the environment. 

            Suddenly, fainter quakes could be felt emanating from the bedroom that they took a night to cross out of, the sun on the wood floor beginning to illuminate more with each passing moment as the majority of Braidwood group didn’t seem to worry too much, they trusted the appointed leaders and were preparing to move toward the couch miles in the distance.  They could hear a few drawers closing shut inside the room realizing what could be happening as some people started to waiver and lose hope in a matter of seconds. 

 The mass majority of the group was too excited to realize what time it was relative to the goddess who consistently went on morning runs as the sun started to break the horizon.  The people starting to feel that sinking feeling in their chest as their eyes widened with the most primal fear they felt.  Groups broke off in droves and just started to scatter in all directions across the wooden panel with the main cluster of about 4,000 all running towards the couch leg. 

            The twisting of the doorknob rang out as half the people froze to look back up towards the colossal door.  Her figure starting to come into frame as she stood in the doorway for a moment while she looked down at her phone, her earphones draped around her neck as her running shorts revealed her toned legs that stretched up farther than they could bend their necks to take a look.  They almost seemed to be directly below her, but they were just so small that her body looked more like an optical illusion, they could see up her legs to the point where her ass protruded out from the back as the smallest gap between her skin and the spandex of the shorts could be seen through with the shadow blocking most of it. 

            She was still looking at her phone as she took a step forward, her left leg swinging towards the micro people below.  People looking up as the white soles with divots and ridges lined all up and down with a prominent black swoosh in the middle of shoe, dirt and black smudges everywhere as they knew they wouldn’t make it, but people still ran, there were only a few hundred screams as the shadow over them grew darker.  Many dropping to their knees as the widest part of her sole stretched out further than the wooden panel that the 6,000 people were on, the harrowed look on their faces as their fates were finally about to be met.  The sole of her running shoe slammed down, instantly crushing thousands under the rubber ridges. 

            Not all was lost, there were a few dozen people spared between the immensely small gaps between the ridges and divots, but the quake from the step shook them all over, bouncing off the walls of the rubber in the near pitch black as they slammed back down on the ground with broken bones or spines, unable to comprehend the damage they took and where they were, their minds couldn’t function.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Ana took her first step out into the living room while she selected a song on her phone, as she set her left foot down, letting her toes compress into the soft cushioning of the insole she felt the tiniest crunch across her all of her toes.  “Ahh… god…” she muttered as she twisted the ball of her foot quickly in an attempt to kill off all the survivors that might have made it.  Ana proceeded on to run for that day, unbeknownst to her she killed one of the last hopes of the country that was doomed.  Never being able to understand their immense effort they had given, living in her carpet, avoiding all the footfalls, just to be crushed when their hope was at its highest.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 46 – Anastazja – Before Dawn

            Ana couldn’t remember the car ride home, just the swirling feeling of her head heavy and labored while the other girls talked loudly during the lift.  Jessica electing to spend the night at the sorority house while the rest of the roommates and Ki took an Uber ride back to the apartment.  Ana getting nauseous from the bumps and long curves of the car turning as it seemed like it took eternity just to get close to her bed. 

The roommates feeling the brisk air as they all piled out of the car, Miranda trying to walk her towards the stairs as they stammered a thank you back at the driver.  Ki and Lacy guiding each other up the stairs as Miranda struggled to pull the big body of Ana up with her while trying to navigate the turns and incline with her heels still on.  Finally reaching the doorway after a couple near-trips over one another and some giggles, the girls all retreated to their respective rooms. 

            Ana stumbled into her room, her eyes barely open as she kicked off sandals and sat her bag down by her door.  In a drunken stupor she then stripped down into nothing but her panties.  Tearing off her bra, and Giganta costume, tossing it to the floor by her desk chair as each article of clothing draped over a different leg of the stationary chair.  Her larger than average exposed breasts now bouncing with each awkward step she took around her dimly lit room after a long night of partying and drinking.

 There was only one constant on her mind and that was sleep, not caring where she stepped she strode directly to her bed, placing her foot smackdab onto the middle of the rug, feeling it all crush and squish like wet sand, the entire feeling of her foot compressing the ground, debris building up between her toes and squishing outward as she used it as a platform to throw her body into her bed face first, the puffs of grey smoke and dirt being thrown up behind her as her bare sole was now covered with a blackish grime.  “Mmhmhmm… should have gotten out of my way…” she mumbled to herself as the sound slightly muffled into the blanket she was face first in. 

            Anastazja was having a difficult time falling asleep, she was in an uncomfortable position, she felt a little sick and her head was spinning wildly, but she closed her eyes and focused as best as she could on falling asleep, her mouth hung open as a meager amount of drool crept down the side of her lips.  She moaned to herself under the covers when the spinning was just too much, eventually falling asleep in the darkest hours of the night. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            St. Yves, the capital had found itself at the very center of all this mess, both figuratively and literally. Being located in the very center of the goddess’ rug, the city of 3 million people was a beacon of hope for the people, it hadn’t been damaged apart from a few quakes causing some weaker and older buildings to collapse or cave in.  In the recent days the hope was completely fading away, the government had dissolved as many of the leader had given up completely and paid for flights to anywhere other than the capital. 

 The military declared their own districts and set martial law, many of the leaders splitting off and forming their own factions, fighting with each other over the smallest of supplies.  Occasionally getting bored and shooting up at the goddess if she walked around her room, they projectiles barely strong enough to be launched in the sky that high, but every once in a while, a shell from a tank would just barely hit her ankle or the side of her foot blowing up, but so small to the point where she wouldn’t even feel it.

 Everyone that hadn’t left in a migration group were taking their chances where they saw fit, retreating to the countryside, digging themselves into bunkers, trying to bury themselves into the mountain ranges, other took a more hedonistic approach, accepting their death and doing whatever their hearts desired, murdering at will, having rampant fits of rage; sex was becoming an almost ritualistic distraction as people didn’t have much else to do.  They simply counted down the days until it was finally the day of reckoning, day 45 since being there, but no, she disappeared that night in a hurry, rushing as the tiny people could hear the voices of the other giants on the other side of the door. 

Maybe they would be spared they thought, that night, celebrations grew to an all-time high, even the military abandoned their posts and joined in on the anarchy-like debauchery.  They drank and used up every drug they could, police didn’t care if there were sane people in the streets getting murdered, and they were probably the ones doing it, not thinking about the consequences along with the rest of the people, too arrogant to believe that if they were actually spared then a punishment wouldn’t come their way. 

St. Yves’s wild night continued, people smashing windows and upturning cars all through the dim night light of the small desk lamp illuminated in the far distance.  The millions of people all lost track of time, but suddenly they could hear a commotion coming from the living room, hearing the clicking of someone’s heels on the wood, shouting and laughing as multiple voices rang out, the faint footsteps of the giantesses, people began to lose their hopeful state of mind.  Then she came in… stumbling in the expanse, stripping down into just her black panties as everyone craned their necks back to glance up at her massive bare tits.  Her clothing being tossed by the rug as people felt the lush breeze of her top whiz by and crash into the massive desk chair that encompassed part of their horizon. 

The people could recognize something was wrong with her, she seemed sick, or drunk as she took her first step forward, normally she would go around, but no, she headed directly for them.  In an instant her massive bare sole was over the capital, her feet coming down as 3 million people’s screams died out in a quick snuff, the metal of the skyscrapers putting up no resistance as the wrinkles lining the arch of her foot bent them inward and sent them collapsing to the ground, barely having enough time for the smoke to puff outward as the rest of her sole pressed down on everything else , her sole embedding into the ground flattening everything, her toes stretching out toward the country as mounds of towns and villages squished between her toes as the dirt and bedrock bent upward like a tidal wave.  The quake of her step split outward like a web of cracks other towns and people were swallowed alive as the ground opened up below them, sending them into a dark cavern falling to their deaths. 

Her foot lifted as her body swayed and leaped into the bed high above Baleares, as she lifted up the debris and remnant of the once proud capital came crashing down all over, chunks of buildings and upheaved earth slammed against the territory like meteorites.  All that was left was a perfectly shaped footprint that went all the way down to the white fibers of the rug, her toe prints carved into the landscape like rows of canyons.  The people in the surrounding areas never knew if she did it on purpose, but they would have to move quickly in the night before she woke up, their fears were coming true, and quickly.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 46 – Anastazja – Early Morning

            Ana could feel the sun beaming on her face, she winced her closed eyes and scrunched up her nose in reaction as she rolled over to her other side to find shade.  She was in daze, trying to think of what time it was, but she couldn’t think about it, she felt her head hurt, her temples pounding, and the back of her head throbbing.  Rolling over again as she could still feel the spinning feeling, “Am I still drunk…?” she whispered to herself as she placed the back of her wrist over her closed eyes.  Her other hand instinctively crossing over her chest feeling her own bare breasts exposed in the sun as well.  “No… no… just bad hangover” she said, her voice a little strained and tired.  “Errrhhh” she wailed as she tried to take her focus off of the pain and discomfort of waking up to a hangover, the immediate feeling of nausea starting in the back of her mouth all the way down to her stomach as she curled her lips left and right from the sensation. 

            Ana pulled herself up despite all the feeling in her mind to stay in bed for the rest of the day, throwing the covers off her body, realizing that she had only her black panties on.  She sat up on the side of her bed as she threw her legs over the edge.  She looked down at the rug and rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand, then she saw the footprint on the middle of the rug.  Ana was confused, “did I do that…?” she said with bewilderment.  “Ahh fuck… that is not the way I wanted to start off” she said, almost with disappointment in herself, as if smothering out millions of lives was a competition and her careless drunken step onto the cities couldn’t be savored. 

Ana collapsed backwards on her bed, her breasts bouncing to and fro as she stretched her arms upward towards the ceiling.  She then placed the tips of her fingers on the side of her head and rubbed in a circular motion to relieve some pressure, but it did nothing.  Ana didn’t regret her night, she had fun, and she just wish she could have drunk less to avoid the miserable feeling of the hangover.  She didn’t care, her hangover was more important than the millions of lives she ended. 

            Ana resumed her sitting position on the side of the bed, staring down at the rug, there was still a lot of work to be done though, she might as well get it over with before the rest of the day started, already thinking of showering, and getting filling, or greasy food to help with the ailment.  She had no care for the tinies, their ultimatum was issued and the footprint in the rug was just a small taste, she wasn’t in the best mood due to the choices she made, which spelt way more torture for the micros below. 

The thing about Ana was that she simply didn’t care, she didn’t have to be violent, or commanding, it wasn’t her problem that the dust particle people were there, she simply thought of it at that point of just cleaning up a mess, a stain on a cheap rug she bought to help brighten up her room. 

            Ana stood up, feeling the dizziness and spinning still continue as she lowered her eyebrows in frustration, she now looked at the ultimatum as a distraction from the sickness, much like volleyball was her distraction from day-to-day stress.  She placed her hands on her hips as she slid her bare foot to the edge of the rug and lifted her toes above the edge, seeing the spots of grey where she knew towns and cities had to be.  She didn’t care if there were people in the cities or not anymore, they had their chance to get away. 

Ana not thinking about the fact that she still hadn’t showered since volleyball practice or the party the previous day, the scent from her soles and toes wafting into the city below her toes as she wiggled them slightly in midair before bringing her toes down on the greyish patch seeing tiny puffs of smoke between her toes as she felt the squish and dragged backwards off the rug.  She quickly went to a smaller grey patch, barely able to see the carved lines where roads and highways must have been, lowering her big toe directly on the center of the mass, twisting it back and forth, dragging it forward and backwards as her blue polished nail decimated all in its path.  

            Ana was discontent that the cleansing of her rug wasn’t happening fast enough, dragging her toes all the way back making sure her pinky toe scraped through a smaller greyish patch of crystal-like structures, feeling the brittle buildings break and collapse against her skin in a minuscule roll of crunches.  “Ughh… I should just vacuum all up like I should have a long while ago” she said with an irked tone.  Ana sighed audibly loud and rubbed her head again to try to alleviate her nauseating symptoms. 

She stuck out her other foot and swept it across the bottom edge of the rug, from one side all the way to the other side, pressing hard as the dirt and destruction piled up on the side of her skin as she dragged across, seeing the white of the rug appear apart from the scattered chunks of dirt and probably corpses all were left between the microfibers of the rug.  Part of Ana was glad she was so big compared to them, not being able to hear their insignificant screams from her height meant that it wouldn’t pester her hangover even more as she scrunched her toes into the sun-basked carpet by the edge. 

            Ana feeling the nausea amp up a bit, feeling that gurgling feeling in her stomach, wincing her eyes again, she needed to sit down.  Taking a few steps, she straddled either side of the rug as she began to squat down over the territory, placing her outstretched arm behind her to brace into a sitting position.  Her open palm flattened a huge area of land, even if it was mostly destroyed by her sweeping her bare foot over it just moments previously.  She bent her knees up as her ass came down near the center of the rug, her crotch resting just behind the massive footprint where the capital used to be, she could barely feel the land crunch and squish between her bare ass and the fine mesh cloth of her panties, completely unaware that the small gaps between the fibers were actually large enough for people to pass through them and in turn be smashed under her athletic cheeks. 

 A small town just tiny enough to be spared between the gap directly under asshole, but the quake from her tremendous impact obliterated every standing structure, the people mostly knocked unconscious, but the remaining were shell-shocked, hardly having any light to look up at the monstrosity that took over their entire sky, the smell hitting them immediately as their mind couldn’t process all the sensations happening at once, many began to go into a psychotic state, all before she shifted her weight slightly to get more comfortable, dragging her panty-clad ass ever so briskly to the left, smothering everything that might have been spared under her.

            Ana now in a sitting position brought her heels down towards the back end of the rug out in front of her, her long legs bent at the knees as she spread her thighs wider to get a better view of the tiny landscape below her, making sure her heels hit the land with cruel force.  She pivoted and batted her feet forward and backwards as her heels grinded the land until it formed a perfectly circular shape that conformed to her bare heels before she brought down her soles, she curled her toes over the edge of the rug, feeling the pleasurable tingle of microscopic structures collapsing between the wrinkles of each arch, pressing and twisting to ensure annihilation of everything she stepped on. 

 Looking over the side of her pelvis she saw a larger greyish patch next to what seemed to be a mountain range resting right at the curvature of her ass.  Anastazja took a single finger and pressed on the patch enveloping half of it as she felt her blue nail dig into the mountain range just outside of the city, she then dragged her nail back carrying the chunks of the mountains with her seeing it all slide down and rolling over the rest of the inhabitants.  Ana flicked her finger against her thumb outward towards the carpet to get rid of the dirt and debris stuck to the oily pad of her digit. 

            “Eerrrugghhh” Ana whined with a raspy voice, her eyes were stoic and her lips with a slight frown, her sickness feeling a little worse despite sitting down.  Ana laid all the way back feeling her auburn hair spread out as the back of her head collided with some damaged land, she released the bend on her knees as the back of her thighs and calves came crashing down onto miles of territory relative to the micros.  Ana started to drag her legs together and outwards like a snow-angel, only she was the angel of death to millions that were being crushed by the rolling tidal wave of her toned legs. 

She felt the land tear up and scatter everywhere with the sound of her skin grinding against the fibers of the rug as she rubbed back and forth, the back of her hand over her mouth as the slight movement made her stomach a little bit upset.  “Fuck, I feel like death…” she murmured to herself.  Ana rolled over to her side in an attempt to get off the rug, forgetting she still didn’t have a bra on as her naked tits pulverized and rolled over many strips of towns and cities that were at her side, feeling the tiny crystalline structures break across her sensitive skin as her nipples and areolas were especially perceptive to the feeling of the tiny structures breaking upon her, she couldn’t help but acknowledged that it felt good as she dragged her body off lazily making sure that her breasts slid across more of the landscape, her nipples growing erect as she scooped them outward and over the clean carpet.  Ana pulled her legs off and in a push-up like position began to struggle to stand, cringing a bit as she tiredly got herself up to her full height. 

            Ana walked to her closet putting on a bra relatively quickly, the slight frown still showcased upon her face as her emerald eyes locked on the door, exiting and walking in the early morning to the small utility closet by the washer and dryer. Everyone else was asleep, Kiyoko and Lacy all snuggled up in their rooms as Miranda slept by her lonesome.  Ana without much care opened up the small utility closet and pulled out a cordless hand vacuum. 

Closing the door behind her as she walked back into her bedroom lazily attempting to shut her bedroom door behind her, left nearly a quarter open.  Ana dropped to her knees with the same detached look on her face, almost taking a moment to admire all the swiped and carved out destruction that lay under her, resting the handheld vacuum on the side of her hip as she thought about all the stress of these stupid little people melting away, but that feeling was quickly overshadowed by a sudden urge to vomit, dropping the vacuum next to her crouched knee she brought both hands up to her mouth instinctively. 

            Ana felt the overbearing wretch as her throat muscles lurched forward and her eyes teared up, pulling her hands away to avoid the mess as a bit of regurgitation spit up and launched forward and splashing on part of the carpet and bits of the rug, the liquid representing the colorful cocktails she was drinking just hours before she woke up.  “arrruuhhh” Ana whimpered as she swallowed the excess back down, blinking her eyes a few times to get rid of the tears.  Looking down at her accident as her head started to pound a little harder. 

 “Fuck fuck fuck fuck!” she repeated, scrambling to the vacuum as she turned it on, the green light on top illuminated as the hum and buzz of the machinery sounded throughout the apartment.  She focused the nozzle on the edge of the carpet where her vomit lay scattered about sucking up some as the internal components hissed slightly.  “Shit… shit!”  Ana panicked, feeling horrible that she puked all over her carpet, letting herself be so irresponsible about her body. 

            She then began to hastily drag the nozzle across the rug, seeing the dirt and grey patches all disappear revealing more and more of the white fibers that were buried below all the earth. One by one she went back and forth in a hurry as a few more tears crept out of her tear ducts.  Sweeping back over to her acidic pile of goop as she tried to clean it up again. “What in the fuck are you doing, Ana?!” Miranda shouted from behind.  The bedroom door wide open now as a messy Miranda stood there confused as the sight.  Black smeared makeup on her face as she was in a lazy pair of sweat shorts and a pink sports bra.  “Oh shit! No no no” Miranda said with a disturbing tone.

“Miranda, help please” Ana pleaded as Miranda quickly knelt on the other side of Anastazja.

“Oh my god, what did you do?  Is that puke?!”  Miranda shouted confused as Ana continued to sweep across the carpet and rug picking up as many tinies and amounts of her upchuck as she could. 

“They are all gone, just… help me fold it up!” Ana yelled over the hum of the vacuum.  Miranda was completely distraught, feeling a hangover herself as she scooted up to the edge of the rug and beginning to roll the rug, the carpet beginning to show as Ana turned off the vacuum and tossed it behind her, thudding against the wall.

“What did you do Ana?!”  Miranda pleaded again.

“Just shut up!  It is over!” Ana commanded. Miranda looked down, the rug halfway rolled as she let go out of fear, Ana’s commanding voice mixed with her accent struck a chord with Miranda’s flight response, standing back up as she lurched back onto Ana’s bed.  Miranda began to cry as the smeared mascara she forgot to remove during the night now ran down her cheek with the moisture from her tears. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 46 - Baleares

            The country laid in ruins, first her toes, then her ass, then her legs sweeping across the southern areas, millions of dead with her lowest efforts and she didn’t even seem to care.  Countless men and women died under her body as the people tried to scramble to any place that seemed safe.  Those nearest to her chest were feeling scared yet confident, that was until she started to roll over, her naked breast starting to encompass the entire county as the shadow grew darker.  Her nipple digging deep into the earth as it pressed out half of a city all on its own, then the rest of her full-figured breast rolled over everyone and everything else, her soft skin causing buildings to collapse with the faintest touch.  People helplessly running through the streets as they massive globe of flesh came down on them, pressing them out into near vapor.    

          Baleares only had a few towns and cities left scattered about, the injuries were piling up, the quakes and grinding threw people to the ground over and over again, many unlucky thousands in the wrong place as the dangerous environment caused fatal blunt trauma to their bodies as the goddess’ movements sent them flying and slamming against an object. 

There was a bit of respite though, she seemed to exit the room after covering up her bare breasts with a bra.  The few million still left alive clambering to find some kind of solace, but everything was destroyed, collapsed buildings, a seemingly endless fall between crevices carved out by her toes, smoke and dust everywhere as people desperately tried to navigate the streets amidst the chaos, people covered in cuts, missing limbs, or losing their minds. 

              The goddess returned though with a strange gadget at her side, dropping to her knees causing another massive tremor.  The people brave enough to look all the way back up at her massive face could tell she looked a bit more pale than usual, her auburn hair falling down at her shoulders as her deep green eyes seemed to be closing with pain as a strange gurgling noise emanated from within her throat.  Then she wretched over the relatively untouched western part of the country, the vile liquid crashed into town and cities, pulverizing everything under it, killing all, but the thick goop rushed outward for a few miles, covering everything in its path, the acidic tidal wave immediately started to burn and dissolve everything it touched as people were simultaneously drowning and being melted alive in the disgusting vileness.

             Then the humming started, people being lifted to the sky as if gravity no longer applied, the intense noise of the buzzing deafened everyone as they were sucked up towards the sky, their vision became dark as some of them made it all the way into the pitch black and dusty sack, the other hundreds of thousands lost consciousness from lack of air being sucked out from all around them or had their neck break from the sudden powerful shift in the updraft.  Entire buildings were being ripped from their seams and hurled to the sky, people holding onto trees or cars as long as they could before they also were engulfed by goddess.  35 million people used to occupy the country, but only about a million were left, scattered throughout all the ruins and mauled land, mountains no longer existed, cities were sucked away like dust particles, forests were barren. 

       Then the blonde goddess showed up, it had been a while since anybody had seen her, but the people couldn’t understand the conversation between the two, the vacuum blowing out all sense of hearing as the blonde goddess dropped to her knees and began to literally upturn the entire country like a yoga mat.  She stopped as many people were thrown upside down and fell for miles to their death, she retreated to the bed as the familiar goddess finished the job, rolling and rolling until every single survivor was crushed all together in a singularity. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Grove View – Anastazja

            Ana finished rolling up the rug and quickly tucked it up under her arm, stepping out into the living room and out of the apartment, rushing down the stairs in the dawn barefoot, her soles smacking against the concrete and pavement of the street as she approached the dumpster behind the building, throwing the large rectangular fabric into the trash bin as it slammed against the metal lining.  “It’s done…”  Ana said, wiping away a bit of sweat from her upper lip as she returned to her room. 

Miranda had left, most likely back to her own room and in tears.  Ana went into her bathroom and took a long look at herself in the mirror, studying herself, wiping away the dried tears and the bit of snot that came out when she couldn’t fight the urge to wretch.  Then suddenly, she smiled and laughed a bit, she was relieved, free.  She brushed her teeth to get rid of the unwanted taste in her mouth.  Retreating to her bed and laying her head down on the soft pillow, feeling the tensions relieve slightly as she giggled to herself under the covered, tossing to face away from her bright windows as she fell back asleep, and for the first time in almost two months Ana had a beautiful dream filled with joy…

In this chapter:    Elle, Lacy’s tiny friend, longs for a chance for power on her 17th birthday while Lacy wins an amazing opportunity for burning her city.  Elle is dropped into the mysterious bathtub tiny country, herself a tiny to Lacy, is now a giantess to the land below her.

Day 50 – Biraal City – Elle

            Elle was celebrating her 17th birthday in the basement of her house, the framed pictures that used to hang on the walls were smashed on the floor, nobody bothered picking them up, or trying to hang them again because Lacy and Kiyoko would just cause another tremor to knock them off the wall over and over.  Elle could hear the sound of recovery and construction crews in the distance, they were meddling with the burn marks that Lacy carved into the city, the burnt words and heart-shaped scorched land caused millions worth of damage as well as thousands of innocent lives lost, but to the orders of Elle and the religious fanatics that worshipped Lacy as their goddess, the scorched lands were left untouched, the crews were only there to take away the “trash” which included the broken houses, flattened tarmac, and the charred bodies of people buried in the rubble in the wake of destruction from the massive curling iron that the goddess so sadistically dragged across the neighborhoods and landscape decimating everything in its path. 

Their goal was to make the writing a memorial to Lacy and Kiyoko, essentially beautifying the land around the perverse art project. The soft buzzing of heavy machinery and the much louder slamming of damaged materials shook Elle from her concentration as she tried to finish composing a message to Lacy.  “Did you know it’s my birthday today… I mean… I think it is… my city probably lost a few days due to the initial panic when we got here, but I think I’m 17 today!”  Elle sent the message to Lacy.

            An hour went by without a response as Elle patiently sat in her basement, she had the entire house to herself, but still chose to hang out in the damp, dark, and cool room below the main levels twiddling her thumbs as she waited for a response from Lacy; a few weeks prior during a rally downtown, she accused her abusive parents of being heretics against the righteous actions of Lacy, the people succumbed to mob mentality and fanaticism as they hauled off her parents as well as others that were deemed “unworthy”. 

They were taken away during marches around the city, the mobs forced the unworthy into hard labor groups that were supervised by what little law enforcement the city had.  Elle felt indifferent when her parents were seized, they were just another pair of bullies to her, just like the ones she had in school throughout her young life, but Elle’s rise to power made her bury that in the back of her mind, reprising every time Lacy decided to torment the city, the only difference was that Elle felt as though she was an accomplice, exacting revenge against the shitty people she lived with and that made her feel good, apart from the fact that it wasn’t her dealing out the justice as she saw fit, it was a much larger proxy of herself. 

 Elle’s patience was wearing thinner by the day, but had to be tactful in her words, pissing off a miles-tall woman would never end well for anyone that instigated anger.  Lacy had promised her a reward, but still to no avail it had not been redeemed.  Elle’s doubts began to grow, her mind fluctuating with thoughts of betrayal and abandonment and those feelings only capitalized from the lack of friends she had growing up, always feeling alone in her interests, her desires, and her own mind.  Lacy was her only real friend lately despite being miles-tall compared to Elle, but the friendship was starting to feel fake and dishonest.

            “I’m in class right now” the message across Elle’s transceiver read.  Elle had to admit, she was little hurt the first words weren’t mentioning anything about her birthday. 

“Oh… I… I didn’t know” Elle responded, even though it was through an automated text she still felt sheepish when she typed it.

“No shit, you didn’t notice the distinct lack of earthquakes in your tiny house?”  Lacy responded harshly. 

“I just… I’m sorry, I didn’t know, okay?” Elle typed back trying to quickly correct any potential errors that she could have possibly made to upset the reluctant ruler of the city, one misplaced finger and Elle could be effortlessly crushed into a paste, so it was best to always be apologetic and appeasing.  Elle sent the message and rubbed the side of her head with her fingertips, letting out a strenuous groan of frustration that normally her parents would yell at her for, but not anymore, as far as Elle was concerned, they were being worked to death. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 50 - Campus – Lacy

            “Haha! Jesus Elle, I’m kidding.  Seriously, happy birthday, when I get out of class, I’ll text you, alright?  I won’t forget what you’ve done for me, you cutesy little nerd.”  Lacy playfully texted back with a small smile on her face, placing her phone back into her black backpack and fished out her small laptop where she had been storing all the pictures and videos she had been taking of Biraal City along with details about the specific experiments and cruelties she had been subjugating the tinies to. 

After weeks of editing her “art” she was finally ready to show her professor.  She waited patiently for the relatively small class to end and as the clock struck 1:20pm the students dispersed one at a time into the busy hallways of the arts building apart from a few people waiting in line to talk to the accomplished media guru turned professor at the reputable school that the girls went to.  Lacy hung back a bit as she saw a few of her colleagues chatting with the professor, they were making casual conversation and chuckling a bit, but Lacy couldn’t make out their words during her deep moment of concentration, she contemplated how she was going to present her artwork to him, and before she knew it, she was staring blankly at the large whiteboard behind him while the professor casually waved his hand to gain his student’s attention.

“Yes, Lacy, can I help you? … Lacy?  Ms. G- “The professor prodded a few times but was cut off understandably before he could formally address the bewildered student standing a few feet from him. 

“Yes, sorry!  Uhhh, Mr. Cressy” Lacy said.

“Just James is fine, now is there something you’d like to speak with me about, you can find today’s lecture on the class website” Mr. Cressy said, leaning back against the whiteboard, the relatively young professor crossed his arms over his chest with a confident look on his face. 

“No, it’s not that, it’s just that our final project isn’t due for a few more weeks, but I’d like you to take a look at what I have now, umm… if that’s okay with you.”  Lacy said, edging herself over to the empty table separating the two. 

“Of course, I’m always interested!  I have a pretty good presentation on editing as well that will help guide you too” The professor said excited, rearing his posture towards the table as he saw his student place her laptop on the surface.  Lacy dragged her finger over track pad of her laptop pulling up the folder that stored all her mischievous creations.  Lacy first started by opening up with a few edited pictures, capturing the horror of the tinies, buildings ripped in half, fire and melted wax scattered about the streets as people were shown encased in the thick and hardening liquid, other pictures of desperate people trying to force their way into the wax to save their loved ones, the harrowing looks on their faces caught in a frame for forever, others pictures focused in on the city and the life happening in a bleak and terrifying environment.  The city pictures had great ambience and lighting almost as if it were too staged, but artistically sound.  “Wow, I’ve never seen that skyline before, where did you take these?” Mr. Cressy asked in wonderment.

“Oh, I built it from scratch with an fx program” Lacy said confidently, zooming in and out of the picture and all the details within each pixel.  Lacy with a smile creeping across her face came to the video as she began to play it, the scene starting off with some ominous and dark music as the lighting flickered, smoke in the background as the camera pans over the panic and chaos of the neighborhood caught on fire, cars crashing and charred landscape in every direction the camera focused on.          

People running and scurrying as they spontaneously caught fire from the intense heat that was hidden out of frame above them, the camera capturing the hordes of people running in a total craze as the music of the video hit its pinnacle.  The camera starting to slowly zoom out as the music hits softer tones, the mesmerizing scenes of destruction and discord fading outward as the camera pans over the heart etched and burned into the ground, the love message to Lacy’s girlfriend becomes the center of attention in the short video as it suddenly cuts off to the replay screen. “So, umm… that’s all I got so far, what do you think… I mean, I still have a lot of edits to make and there some other additions I can make to the whole thing but-“Lacy said, but then was interrupted.

“No… no… It’s great, amazingly depressing, and somber, but it’s really good, like way too good… how did you even, what kind of program are you running off your computer?  Are you sure this isn’t a digital render of something else?  How can it even handle that much without overheating, it looks so real!  The people, the scenery, there’s no way… a program as good as that would cost thousands…” Cressy said, his eyes glued to the screen as he rubbed his chin pondering.   

“It’s all me, I promise, I spend a lot of time doing this kind of stuff, ya know hah” Lacy nervously said, smirking a bit and crossing her arms.  Lacy raised her eyebrows with pride when she saw her professor’s face befuddled.  He was truly speechless.  Lacy got even more excited when the professor played the video again, he intently studied every scene, even paused a few times to take a longer look, Lacy stood to his side, twirling her hips and tapping her toes on the ground out of nerves.

“Lacy this is some seriously special stuff.  You didn’t have any help with this at all?”  Mr. Cressy asked, rearing his gaze back up towards Lacy. 

“Nope, I swear on my DSLR” Lacy said holding her hand with the other behind her back as she smirked slyly at Cressy’s astonishment. 

“This would take a professional fx artist months and months, and you’ve only accomplished this in a few weeks; is that correct?” Cressy said.

“Yeeeah?” Lacy said with a slightly confused look.

“And you singlehandedly did this, no outside help at all?” Cressy grilled on. 

“Yeah… I mean, my girlfriend is sort of like my muse, that’s why I did it” Lacy said, her face stern now, expecting the worst response.  Her anxiety running rampant in her head, “he’s going to know” “He thinks I’m a cheat, a fucking shill” “I’m so fucking stupid for wanting to show him in the first place, god dammit” were all the thoughts flowing through her head.  Her chest felt heavy as her heartbeat excelled tremendously. 

“There’s a scholarship I want to sign you up for… I’ve only ever given out one in my three years at this school, I want you to be the second.  It’s going to change your life, it’s a direct pathway into the visual artistic career… do you know how much these massive cinematic companies will pay for someone of your talents, and to be so young… my god…” Cressy paused for a moment as Lacy’s eyes widened in shock.  “You won’t have to worry about expenditures revolving around your major anymore… you… you can go on further than everyone in this program, I can’t wait to see your final submission for the project.  You’ve made my day, hell, you’ve made this semester worth it already, I’ll let you in on a little secret, half of the students here are just mouth breathers thinking they can create masterpieces, but they never will… but you, you can do something with this… Look for a few emails from me later this week.  I gotta run.  I look forward to seeing more.”  Cressy said as he stood up to his full height, adjusting his rimmed glasses, grabbing a few items off his desk and started walking towards the door, he nodded his head left to right in disbelief as he smiled wide.  “See you soon” he departed. 

            Lacy stood in the empty classroom in total amazement, not even being able to say bye in the moment, all she could do was look at her laptop screen as it dimmed the lighting from lack of movement, the replay screen still there.  Her mouth agape as she tried to process everything she just heard.  The opportunity that she was just given from her well-respected professor put her in a daze, all her anxious and self-deprecating thoughts vanished in an instant, she was just going through the motions as if out-of-body watching herself from the third person as she closed her computer and stuffed it into her backpack.

She exited the building and walked to the bus stop to catch the bus back to the apartments almost as if time were sped up, it all happened so quickly, the next thing she knew she was walking into the cold entrance way of the kitchen.  It didn’t hit her until she stepped into her dimly lit room, her backpack dropped to the floor by her black sneakers as she carefully closed the door behind her. Her future was set via reward, but at the cost of tens of thousands of innocent followers that she tormented with cruel experimentation.  She laid on her bed and began to text Elle, “It’s time, are you ready?” Lacy sent. 

“Always…”  Elle responded within seconds. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Elle – Lacy’s Bedroom

            The moment Elle had been waiting for her entire life, a true chance at power.  Elle had been working on a device that allowed her to mobilize her transmitter, she had a crude contraption attached to her wrist that looked like a leather wristband with a small watch face on it.  It allowed her to speak to Lacy’s phone with her actual voice, the messages showing up on Lacy’s phone as unmarked and blocked voicemails.  Meanwhile, Lacy had been thinking of a way to safely transport Elle to the bathtub wondering how small she really was, yet how large she was going to be compared to the tiny land occupying the tub.  Any movement too much for Elle and Lacy would kill her, so she had to be patient and careful.   

            Elle was escorted through the city via numerous bodyguards and fanatics, word spread quickly that the goddess herself would be selecting Elle to go onto the promised land, or at least, that’s what the fundamentalists of the city had imagined in their heads.  Elle walked down the main roads through downtown, passing by broken buildings ripped from their foundations, others ripped halfway down, she passed up the newly commissioned wax statues that had people encased in them, their panicked faces frozen in time as dozens lined the streets up and down as monuments. 

 People on the sidewalks were murmuring soft prayers for Elle as she got closer and closer to the edge of the city and the empty area of wood of the nightstand.  In the distance was Lacy’s impossibly wide waist taking up most of the skyline, swaying left to right as her gaze peered down on the city, trying to pick out the moment Elle broke from the outskirts and onto the wood.  Lacy bent down overhead as her jet-black hair swooped down from over her hears causing a slight breeze through some of the city, people looking up at her impossible large form, but the denizens were comfortable now, anything that she did to the tinies was thought of as deserved and divine, no matter how cruel it was. 

            Elle made it to the very edge, she couldn’t bend her neck back enough to see past the underside of Lacy’s bust, she could only barely see her heterochromic eyes staring down at her from above the curvature of the bust, when Elle focused her gaze straight ahead it was nothing but dark blue denim and a huge metal button with some designed etchings to compliment the style of the skinny jeans Lacy was wearing. 

Suddenly from below the nightstand a huge plastic tube rose from below, Elle caught off guard as she stumbled back nearly falling if it had not been for a bodyguard catching her.  The tube presented openly in front of Elle, lined up perfectly so that she could walk in safely.  Elle was cautiously walked into the tube as the bodyguards remained on the edge of the nightstand, the tube was again lifted carefully with Elle inside as Lacy turned her back towards the city, giving them a good view of her tight ass through her skinny jeans. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Elle – Bathtub – Unfamiliar Territory

            “Can you hear me?”  Elle spoke into her watch transmitter.  A notification pooped up on Lacy’s phone once the message went through.  A few minutes before Elle sent that message she was harshly dropped onto her back, the small tube rolling her around inside a few times as she lost her bearing for a moment, after she recovered, there it was, the massive tiny land sprawled out before her.  Elle rubbed the back of her head where it hurt after the drop even though Lacy sat her down in a relatively empty part of the tub as gently as she could. 

Lacy left the bathtub to go call her girlfriend and tell her about the great news from her earlier class.  Elle stepped out of the tube, she noticed huge amounts of grass and farmland, maybe a few scattered houses and some forests everywhere, she was trying to assess her size difference as she took her first step out of the cave-like exit of the tube and onto a patch of farmland.  Lacy saw the notification buzz on her phone but ignored it as Kiyoko finally answered her phone to talk. 

            Elle was happy with her birthday outfit, it wasn’t very often she felt like she could dress up for a special occasion, but for her first taste of true power she wanted to go all out.  She placed her first step with her tan ankle boots into the center of a massive field as she stepped fully out of the tube, the light from the bathroom ceiling almost felt like a sun, but there was no heat, it was almost chilly in fact.  Following up her legs were some black tights that lead up to a blue and white checkered mid-thigh skirt wrapped at the waist by a skinny tan belt with a metal buckle to match her ankle boots.  She wore a thin white low-cut t-shirt with light blue stripes running horizontally, but only her upper chest was visible since she wore a plain black cardigan with all the buttons fastened together.  She finished her outfit with a black lace choker around her neck and her brunette hair slicked back by a thick black hairband, of course complimented by her black lipstick and darker colored eyeshadow, she had the intention of striking fear into the hearts of the people below her, but still tried to look as adorable as possible. 

            Elle scanned the ground with her hazel eyes and saw a farmhouse just a few hundred feet in front of her, she started walking towards it, flattening tons of land in her wake, she placed the toes of her ankle boots on either side of the small house and crouched down over it, fascinated with its tiny size.  It was a little bit bigger than she thought, but not wasting any time she placed her palm over it and smashed it down into the ground, the wood exploding outward from between her fingers. 

Standing back up to her full height she adjusted her skirt he looked down at the perfect handprint in the ground with the broken house embedded into the dirt, she smiled wide and started walking towards the massive faucet in the distance, it was almost like a guiding light in her quest for power.  A she strode down a few dusty roads as she made sure to pick out the small houses scattered about and smash them under her heel or toes while her ankle boots dirtied up more and more.  The more she crushed the more she added up how tall she was in her head.  “Hmm… just barely over 800 feet I think…” she mumbled to herself, as she felt a few trees crunch under the flat of her toes. 

            Elle finally saw something in the distance that looked like a tall building, the glass of one of the taller towers shimmering from the bathroom ceiling light.  Elle passed up a dried-up lake, accidentally stepping in some wet mud with her right ankle boot.  “Aww… I never get to wear these and I already got them dirty” she said disappointed, cringing her lips slightly.  She strode by a small-town center with a few buildings but didn’t notice as her muddy boot flattened it completely, the buildings and debris now sticking to her mud encrusted boot as she continued to tread on towards the small city in the distance. 

Elle strode over a few small hills into a huge valley, at least to her, but she was still surrounded by the gargantuan white porcelain walls of the tub on all sides of her that still made her feel small despite already flattening a few unlucky houses and a ton of trees.  She was now in the outskirts and suburbs of the city, tons of skyscrapers just a couple steps away from her now.  The toes of her boots resting on some houses in a small upscale neighborhood, but she was in too much of an awe at the buildings in front of her to feel the houses crumble effortlessly under her boots. 

            Elle marched through the neighborhoods, flattening houses, splitting them in half, turning parked cars into twisted metal stuck into the muddy crust of her boot. This was the main difference as the thought popped in her head, Lacy could have crushed the entire neighborhood with just a few pokes from her finger, but Elle would have to spend a lot of time crushing houses under her feet to see the same kind of destruction.  Her focus was strong, not even looking down as she wanted to feel her full power within the buildings all around her, as she got close some of the towers came above her head, looking down finally as she reached the city limits, cars lined the streets up and down, her footsteps rumbling the glass of the buildings on either side of her, she giggled and couldn’t hide her wide and devious grin, “finallyyyyy…” she excitedly mumbled to herself, her nerves nearly jittery as she couldn’t decide what to do first. 

She came up to a dense intersection between a few buildings about chest high to her, she spread her legs shoulder-width apart and placed her hands on her hips almost like a superhero stance, “Hello everyone! My name is Elle, and I am your goddess, you are to obey my every…” she paused with confusion, she noticed something off… there were no screams, no noise, she looked around the streets and saw no people, no occupied buildings as she peered into the office buildings, they were distinctly empty.  “What the hell!” she screamed, loud enough to shatter windows in her immediate area and sounding off a few car alarms at her feet.  Elle in a small fit of rage stomped rapidly in a circle, crushing dozens of cars, the double bounce from her quakes and stomping sent some of them flying, crashing into buildings in another part of the city.

            Elle calmed slightly and frustratingly scanned the buildings once more, maybe they were just really good at hiding she thought, trying to justify the ghost-like emptiness of the city, she swiped her hand violently at a building next to her, tearing away the walls and windows revealing a damaged office as the debris from her swipe crashed to the street below.  To no avail there was still nobody within sight.  Elle again got frustrated and angry, she wanted to experience her power with those beneath her, just as Lacy did with her city, albeit on a much larger scale.  Elle reared her leg back and kicked the bottom of the tall skyscraper in front of her, the lobby and first few floors exploding into a dusty smoke as pieces of debris shot outward, chunks of concrete flying and  slamming into other parts of the city, “Dammit!” she shouted again,  The building was a little taller than her, she took a step back crushing a small shop to rest her kicking leg, suddenly the building she kicked wobbled and creaked and started bending towards her, tumbling right at her as it collapsed. 

 Elle was shocked picking up her arms as if to hug the building falling towards her to stop it, wrapping her hands around the building as soon as it heavily impacted her torso, but it was no use, the sheer weight of the building threw Elle back, her body falling on numerous city blocks and into another tall building, decimating a quarter of the city under her back, head, and ass.  Puffs of smoke shot outward from her body as the building crumbled over top of her, dirtying her entire outfit with dusty destruction, she was hurt, coughing, and wincing in pain, she brushed off the useless debris from her clothing, desk chairs, cars, and crushed pieces of building flung off her body with each outward swipe of her hands.    

            Elle stood back up to her full height after a couple minutes of rubbing her body where it hurt, she wiped more dust off her skirt and black tights.  “Screw this city!”  she said, kicking and stomping at everything in her path, toppling buildings over, pushing with her full strength as she yelled in irritation.  She picked up empty busses and threw them as far as she could, hurling them out of sight.  Elle frowned as she bent over, picking up cars individually and smashing them between her fingers, discarding the scraped flattened metal by throwing them like small pebbles at structures that were still standing, the cars exploding and shattering in an orange and black haze of smoke as it tore through office floors. She swiped her hands at everything as her eyebrows lowered in anger, nearly hyperventilating as she smashed everything in her path. 

 Countless footprints behind her with flattened cars embedded in them lay in her wake.  The city in ruins as Elle hunched down over the top of an empty sports stadium. Her skirt flayed out over top of the open roof as she sat down, crushing half of it under her ass, she kicked her legs out and rested her heels down over a few apartment buildings completely obliterating them, but Elle was not happy, what was the point of all this if she can’t do it with malice towards people tinier than her?  Elle began to sob, heavily crying as angry tears streamed down her cheeks, she mumbled profanity under her breath between gasps of trying air, nearly crying herself into exhaustion as she laid down fully, her head resting on the abandoned field as she almost fell asleep, staring up blankly and hopelessly towards the ceiling light.

            Elle contemplated everything in her life up to this moment, laying in an entire destroyed city, nothing she has ever done has meant anything, this felt like her only chance, the dramatic 17 year old thought her life was completely over, she didn’t want to be alive anymore as more a few more tears streamed down the side of her face, nearly flooding the field she was resting her head on, some loose strands of air flailing out all over the field and up into the stands.  “How can an entire city be empty… there’s something else here… there’s got to be, I’m in an entire country for crying out loud!” she said, covering her face with both hands and nearly screaming into her palms. “Ugh….”  Elle groaned loudly, sitting up and crossing her legs pretzel style as she spoke into her wrist communicator.  “Lacy, goddess… something is amiss here, I’ll let you know what I find” the voice message sent. 

            Elle placed her hand next to her side to help herself up, taking out most of the stands under her palm as it collapsed into a shallow grey dust, standing up to her full height again she began making her way towards the massive faucet in the distance hoping to find something, or rather, somebody.  Elle severely underestimated the distance as she walked for miles and miles relative to her, losing track of time as doubts of finding something were increasing, she contemplated asking Lacy to move her closer, but she didn’t want to be annoying, nor risk being accidentally crushed by someone much larger; after a few hours of walking through abandoned small towns and empty plains of farms and forests she came across a good-sized town with a few bigger buildings, the faucet nearly above her as now she could see the top of the drain stopper. 

 “A-ha!  Stop!” Elle shouted, she saw a tiny person running out of a shop and then down the street, Elle lunged her feet forward taking out a few houses and small stores along with cars to chase down the tiny.  She now loomed above the tiny as her skirt swayed from her movements.  Her right boot impacting to the side of the tiny as it crushed a few cars and half of a store under the sole of the boot as the force from the impact threw the tiny down to the ground.  She carefully reached down and plucked up the tiny between her fingers, but accidentally squished his lower half, he screamed in bloody pain as Elle brought him up to her hazel eyes, blood dripped down his body and off the sides of her fingers as she giggled at the guiltless mistake. 

“Oopsie!”  she said with an innocent smirk, the man was dizzy from blood loss already and being lifted 800 feet in the air so rapidly.  “Hey little man, can you tell me where the rest of your people are, don’t make me squish the rest of you, tell me and I’ll let you go” she said with a playful giggle, shaking her fingers a bit to startle him, the tiny man pinched between her fingers managed to strenuously point in a direction towards the drain, Elle squinted her eyes and saw the direction, “yes! Thank you, okay, I’m gonna let you go now” Elle said, she released the grip on the half squish man as he plummeted straight down to the street, exploding on the pavement as a bloody spray misted on the side of Elle’s left boot. 

            Elle began briskly walking in the direction the man pointed, kicking at buildings, and strategically crushing cars under the heels of her feet.  Elle passed up a few hills even bigger than her, but once she passed through them, climbing over them with her hands and feet she saw her dream come to life in an instant.  A giant metropolis next to the drain of the bathtub, countless skyscrapers, huge neighborhoods everywhere, she couldn’t believe it, the millions of people must have all migrated there to be safe, that guy she caught must have just been a scavenger she thought.  Elle smirked, her eyebrows lowering as she happily skipped towards the city, swinging her hips and arms playfully as she got closer and closer to the outskirts, knowingly causing the quakes to build and build for the people below, producing intense amounts of suspense as the people came to a harsh standstill. 

Already she could see thousands of people in the streets of the neighborhood just a few more strides in front of her. She could see makeshift tents and what appeared to be refugee camps, but something else was off, there were houses burnt and destroyed as if there were riots or something more mysterious going on.  Elle snapped out of it when she realized that the few thousand people below her were starting to run away from her, their screams annoying to Elle and for a brief moment Elle became apologetic, her mind rushing with regret as she almost said sorry, but then instinct took over, it was her vs the insects at her feet, she took a nervous step forward, so many of them below her, the fingers on her hands started shaking and twitching at the overwhelming sense of happiness she was about to experience. 

            “Oh my god, this is it!” she said out loud, probably confusing a few running panicking people, some of them dared to turn their heads in their full sprint to look back up at the towering young giantess at their doorstep.  Some ran into the nearest house; some were so stunned that they just stood completely still in shock.  Then it all broke loose, Elle took her first step with the goal to grind people under her boot.  She couldn’t hide her grin as her fingers still shook, bringing the tip of her boot down on a crowd of people standing still, the shadow growing over them as they disappeared under her toes, she pressed them into the street with her muddy boot, feeling the pops of a dozen people, she twisted her toes left to right and felt a few more bones crunch. 

Excited with her first crush kill she picked up her boot and held it briefly in her hand to inspect the bottom treads, she saw the bloody aftermath as she peered over the mashed people smeared against the mud of her boot, “oh my god that’s so cool!” she screamed in excitement, she noticed a few people fell after she shouted, clutching at their ears.  Like a kid in a candy shop, she had only begun her rewarding rampage, but before she continued, she picked up her wrist and started talking to the mobile transceiver, “Oh my god, Lacy! This is the best feeling in the world, how do you not do this all the time?!” Elle shouted into the tiny microphone, again the notification popping up on Lacy’s phone, but still no reply. 

            Elle’s rush of power began, the 17-year-old picked her targets carefully, staring them down with her piercing hazel eyes.  Carefully treading behind the people running through the neighborhood, stomping onto houses to the side of them as the wood and brick shattered outward, she was funneling them into a stream down a couple streets, right where she wanted them.  Finally, she had a huge crowd at her disposal, she strode over them and slammed her muddy boot on the other side, trapping them between her legs so far below.  People panicking as most of them stopped, they starred upward, between her legs as her skirt fluttered slightly, she stared down at them, contemplating what to do with the hundred or so people between her feet. 

Only a few people scattered into the nearest houses, but Elle didn’t care, she had the majority between her soles.  She took a long step back, obliterating a few houses as she dropped to one knee, accidentally dropping her black tight covered kneecap on a few people, crushing them deep into the pavement right in front of the crowd, a spray of blood shooting right at their faces as they exploded from the heavy impact, a spiderweb of cracks splitting the road around her now grounded knee.  She bent down even lower to get a better look at all the individuals, at this size she could handle them, see their faces, and if she brought them close enough, she could barely see their eye color.  Elle was too anxious to speak, her plans for language and tactful rule exited her brain the moment she saw the droves of people right beneath her crouched frame.  Her blue checkered skirt waved a bit as some people below her were blocked from the flutter.

She decided it was time to try something new, she stretched out her open palm as the screams rained out once more, grasping at as many people as she could, she was not very gentle though, many people were crushed instantly, rolled over by the side of her hand, or splattered against the skin of her palm, but the mostly injured crowd grasped within her hand was alive and wiggling against her clammy palm, trying to break free from her fingers as some people fell between the loose gap at the bottom of her grasp, splatting on the ground in red puddle in front of her boots. People shoved up agonizingly against other’s bodies as the people on the outer edge of her grip were firmly pressed into her flesh.  Elle didn’t have a lot of reasons to smile in her day-to-day life, but this all changed as she held the people in her tight grip, feeling a few people squish into a goo against the pressure of her fingers, a few small drops of blood dripping between the webbings of palm.   

Elle reared her head back and held her hand over her  black lipstick, then she smiled wide enough to reveal her teeth covered in pink braces, her teeth were nearly straight, but just a few more months to go on them before they could be removed, she relaxed her grip and opened her mouth wider letting all the people fall into her mouth, smashing against her tongue and the back of her throat, bashing their bodies on her teeth, some hitting the braces, once she heard the screams from within her mouth she wrapped her black lips closed, she then twirled her tongue around the tinies, pushing them around and coating them in a thick saliva, some already got stuck between her braces, panicking as the dense metal around them became a prison, made worse by their bodies contorting into the tight alloy of the pink molds. 

            After she was satisfied with the wiggling throughout her mouth she lifted her tongue, shoving the tiny people against the roof of her mouth, then she pushed them to the sides and began to chew, the squishing and the taste of blood exploded in her mouth like a juice filled fruit-snack.  Body parts went flying as people were gnawed against her molars, grinding up and down as the screams died out in droves, many people chewed in half as they too were stuck between the metal of her braces, moaning in agony as they were thrown up and down with the motion of her chewing, she swallowed the bloody mush down as the people barely hanging on to life stuck in her braces were caked with saliva, half torn and missing limbs as they couldn’t move, slowly the saliva built up around them, encapsulating them until they drowned, stuck between her teeth as lifeless bodies until she decided to brush and floss.

            Elle stood back up, “hmmm… interesting taste” she said, with her head cocked to the side of her shoulder in contemplation.  She brought her tongue up with her mouth still closed and started to lick and pick at her braces as she felt a few pieces of people stuck between them like a strip of steak, “Ahhh gross!” she said in disgust.  She looked back down at the tiny people, they were stunned, they were too afraid to move, the perfect targets for Elle after her little power snack.  She raised her left boot high in the air, her knee almost parallel with her waste as she held it in the air for a few terrifying seconds, then in an instant she brought down her foot harshly, slamming hard into the street, caving in the entire pavement as she trampled dozens of people under her heel, it dug deep into the ground and caused a massive tremor, the houses around the impact collapsed along with all the people that fled inside of them, nobody she was chasing previously survived, they were all buried and crushed deep within the dirt, stomped on so hard that they nearly exploded into a red powder. 

 Elle had to wiggle her heel out of the ground to get it loose from how far deep it went, she shook her boot as she saw a few pieces of bloodied debris fall off.  Elle inspected the shoeprint and saw no evidence of tiny people alive; they were completely decimated.  Elle then turned her attention to the massive metropolis near the drain of the bathtub, she was transfixed on the buildings, so many millions of people at her disposal, she became mad with power, almost blind to any potential harm, now that she had a taste of what she could do, it was going to be near impossible to stop her delightful rampage the city just a few dozen steps away, she began to her stride towards the city, unaware of the houses she passed up that had strange red painted symbols on the doors…

In this chapter:  The brutal backstory of the bathtub country is revealed.  Elle marches through the land, exploring her newfound power.  Elle starts to learn she is more vulnerable than she thought.  Kiyoko makes a grave mistake causing a tense divide between them.  An angry Lacy takes out her frustration on the bathtub country. 

Day 50 – Tajin

            Tajin was once a glamorous nation, their world nearly progressing and surpassing war and inequality much to the examples that Tajin set who seemed to always lead the way, their international influences spread over centuries of time. They were a global economic and military powerhouse ever since history on their world began to take on a foundation. Tajin was extremely benevolent and aware of the hardships each nation of their world dealt with on a daily basis.  Tajin’s humanitarian efforts slowly but surely cured their planet of intense hatred and the need to be better than any other country, but of course their world still had struggles and problems as nothing in the universe was perfect, but the people of Tajin and their planet could confidently accept that their home was as peaceful as it could be and only ever striving to be better. 

 A major factor that helped this peace become obtainable was that Tajin’s planet never had religion or any form of intense spirituality.  The lack of worshipping a god, or deity gave the people of the planet more reasons to focus on science and the exploration of their local galaxy cluster with satellites and probes, their world seemed at its peak when the unthinkable happened.  No amount of scientific explanation could justify the entire nation of Tajin disappearing into thin air, their entire continent melted away after a massive electrical storm engulfed their land from coast to coast, the world in total disarray as satellites orbiting their atmosphere captured the entire grey and blue cloud surging with strange and sporadic lightning. 

 Then suddenly it was gone, a massive burned-out crater where the country used to be, the satellites capturing the disturbing images as the ocean of their planet slowly covered where the crater was, bringing down the sea-levels of the planet, having un-told consequences to the entire population as the planet’s rotation tilted off balance.  Nobody fully knew how each planet of the cities and countries were affected after being beamed to the roommates’ apartment, but Tajin’s planet drastically changed for the worst. 

            The people of Tajin were unanimously in disgust, after just a day they all realized where they were, trapped inside of a bathtub of a titanic pale woman covered in colorful tattoos along with her porcelain skinned angel of what they assumed to be her lover.  The gigantic off-white walls on all sides of the nation as they rose above them for dozens of miles, the massive plain shower curtain mostly blotting out the view of the rest of the bathroom as the intense vibrations of the giantess shook and shattered land at ease, occasionally one of the girls would pull back the curtain and reveal themselves, the millions of people panicking, but they were safe through the first few weeks. 

The most annoying part of living there was hearing the constant bathroom episodes coming from the giantess, the echo of her pee hissing against the water was terrifying for the people, the flushing of the toilet sent ancient fear trickling down their spines every time as they heard the whirling, but sometimes it would be a little worse… another bathroom event, hearing the splashes sent people into overdrive as they knew what was about to happen.  A horrid and foul smell radiating all across the bathtub as Lacy or Kiyoko finished their business with an emphatic flush. 

The first time it happened many thousands of people passed out from sensory overload, and many hundreds of thousands found themselves sick to their stomachs, throwing up all over the streets and in their homes as their eyes watered and very nearly burned, the people trying anything to block out the smell, hiding in the closets of their homes or retreating to underground tunnels under the large cities.  Eventually after a few times the people got used to it, but some still made efforts to protect themselves, covering and closing all the vents in their home or stealing gas masks and filters from the abundant military surplus stores around the bigger cities. 

            After a few weeks of no progress being made from the nation’s top scientists, the leadership of Tajin began to faulter and the millions of people could sense it, supplies being shipped out to neighborhoods and towns were halted; military was activated to patrol streets at night, but there were many defectors as people were beginning to panic that they would never get home, entire battalions of soldiers completely abandoning their gear and equipment to hide out in a small town or flee to the beautiful countryside that once had the best views on their planet, now white washed by the giant walls of the tub encompassing the entire landscape like a prison.  The once benevolent and humanitarian nation began to crumble as people became hostile and derelict, fighting people for supplies and basic human needs, entire neighborhoods evacuated to the major cities and the leadership and military struggled to keep their people safe without causing harm.  Many citizens finding abandoned military gear as they loaded up on potentially deadly weapons, closing off their towns and neighborhoods to any outsiders as they protected their supplies, only offering it to the people of their towns that they trusted and knew well enough. 

            The more time went by stuck in the bathtub the more people became violent, causalities started to rise in Tajin as many sections of the country started to splinter off into small groups independent of the leadership and military coming from the capital which was situated close to the massive metallic drain on the floor of the tub, the black depths taking up most of the horizon behind the city as it ominously loomed above them, and even further above them was the spout where everybody knew could easily destroy the entire country if turned on for even just a few seconds. People slowly becoming savages as the elite and mega-wealthy took airplanes and private air transportation out and above the rim of the tub to discover they were now part of a world much larger than anyone could comprehend, their journeys only taking them so far as just going out of the tub alone drained so much fuel as many of the wealthy and elite could only barely make it to the bathroom door, or just a bit further having to emergency land on the shallow carpet in the usually dark room of Lacy. 

Thousands of the mega wealthy didn’t think their actions completely through as they had no supplies to carry them form more than just a few days, but it didn’t matter anyway, the simple action of Lacy walking in and out of her bathroom crushed all the deserters within a matter of days, smushed between the thin fibers of the carpet under the wrinkles of her massive pale soles, or grinded into the cheap linoleum tiles as the shadow of her toes grew over them and their private jets, smashing them with such force that their bodies almost disintegrated into the crevices between her skin to fall off later with the dust and dead skin cells. 

            More than a month had gone by for the people of Tajin and nearly 100% of the damage and death had not been from a giantess, but from the people of Tajin being completely corrupted by insanity as it had split into two major opposing factions, those that had retreated to the last bastion of military leadership in the capital city by the drain of the tub, and the millions of other people outside of the outskirts that had dipped into complete anarchy.  Hundreds of people dying daily from starvation as some towns stockpiled supplies and food as they attempted to keep it away from opposing towns; attacks on towns and small cities were often vicious as the capital ignored it all and kept themselves and their loyalists safe. 

 The raids continued day and night as makeshift defenses started to pop up all over the land, some towns completely burned to the ground where charred corpses lay waste all over the destroyed streets with common scenes of dismantled houses and stores. People tried to flee to the capital only to get gunned downed by machine guns and snipers lining all the routes into the city.  The once glamourous nation… now a living hellscape, all to their own actions. 

            The surreal feeling of death and how small they really were came back to the country of Tajin when once again the goddess with one blue and one brown eye lifted back the curtain, and for that moment, the entire country came to a standstill, realizing that they were stuck in her world, she appeared to be carrying some kind of tube, many of the people in the countryside watching the massive miles tall woman lower the tube closer to the drain and the capital city as they brushed it off as not their problem. 

Those closer to the capital could see the pale hand lower into the farmlands a few miles from the capital as a puff of grey smoke rose from the impact zone, the colossal pale beauty then retreated, leaving the shower curtain opened fully for the first time in a while as more light from the ceiling gleamed down on the landscape.  Almost everybody disregarded the action from the black-haired giantess as they went back to their normal chaotic lives, the people that were evacuated in the earlier days to the capital resting in massive refugee camps as they barely felt the slightest tremble from the impact of the strange tube, they had more important things to worry about, like being raided by some local towns, or running out of water, or even worse, getting the red mark on their tent…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Elle - Tajin

            Elle had her taste of power in full on her 17th birthday, crushing and eating tiny people at her height of 800 or so relative feet compared to the panicking people at her ankle high tan boots who were barely a half-inch in size to her, seeing the impact of her toes drive into the streets and homes as the cracks around her boots spider-webbed outward, leaving behind a deep footprint of her sole and heel with a little space in between where her arch was raised from the added height of her heel. She purposely picked out houses as the wood and brick exploded outwards from each of her determined steps to get closer to even more people and the buildings in the distance.  She was slightly disappointed in the moment though, there was a severe lack of people at her feet, just a few here and there as she picked them out to be crushed into the pavement, not spending too much time on them as she wanted to get to the city, just feeling the crunch or two of them splatter under her boot covered soles. 

Those few crunches weren’t enough to satisfy her though, she wanted crowds at her feet, she wanted people staring up at her as she stared back down at them, she wanted to be dominant, she wanted to feel the ultimate rush.  After walking through a few more neighborhoods on the outskirts of the sprawling city, Elle started to see less and less stragglers, getting frustrated once more as she kicked out at a few houses, sending debris a few thousand feet away. “Ugh!” Elle audibly groaned.  “Maybe that stupid crowd of bugs earlier were just roamers… maybe from those abandoned towns I saw earlier?” She thought to herself.  Standing up straight as she stood still, hands on her skirt covered hips as she tapped her boot up and down on the street seeing the house she kicked in half crumble a little more from the vibrations of her tapping.  “There’s got to be way more people in this stupid city” she thought, bringing her tapping to a standstill as she ran the palms of her hands down her skirt and over her black tights to get rid of some of the dust from all her stomping.

            Elle approached what appeared to be a main highway leading directly into the city, she straddled either side of the highway as she took her first step onto the elevated reinforced lanes, she crushed a few abandoned cars as one of them got stuck between the slight elevation of her heel, walking down the mostly abandoned pavement as she felt a slight annoyance under her right boot, reluctantly stopping to lift up her boot with her hands as she maintained her balance with the other leg, reaching her hand down to peel off the flattened car and tossing it aside as it crashed into a side street. 

Placing her foot back down as she marched onward down the empty highway as the skyline became more and more prominent; Elle couldn’t contain the smile that was creeping across her face as her imagination ran rampant.  She noticed something on the ground in the distance, there seemed to be a pile of bodies in front of some sort of makeshift wall, there were guard towers and a tank, as soldiers surrounded some type of gate blocking the width of the highway, she could start to make out soldiers picking up the bodies a few at a time and carrying them over to a truck to dump them in, “what the fuck is going on…”  she thought.  As she walked closer, she could see the soldiers drop everything they were doing and rushed back behind the gate to defend it.

            Elle was just a few steps from the gate as stopped above the pile of dead bodies, “People trying to get in the city maybe?  What in the hell is going on here?” she thought.  She scanned the bodies below, their clothes tattered and torn, people of all ages lay in piles at her feet, she bent upwards a little bit from her crouched position when she saw the main gun of the tank guarding the gate raise towards her face as she stood up, the cannon now aimed around her stomach as it couldn’t raise anymore. “There’s no way you can possibly hurt me, look at me!” she yelled at the tiny men below, her hands crossed over her chest as she smirked at the tinies and their even smaller guns.  Just then she could hear some shouting from one of the towers, but it was impossible to understand, just chirps lost in the echo.  Elle giggled a little to herself as she took a wide step around the pile of bodies, once more an even louder voice started yelling up at her, but it was indiscernible.

 She was now above the gate as her second step rocked the soldiers at her feet, Elle watching them stagger trying to catch their balance. The small squad regained their composure while the single tank opened fire immediately, the machine gun turrets in the guard towers followed suit but were only able to hit her black tight covered thighs as the bullets ripped through the fabric protecting her pale legs, the tank hitting the side of her knee with a blast from its cannon as the machine gunner on top riddled her stomach.  Elle turned white as a ghost from the surprising bug like stinging pains around her thighs, suddenly it felt like someone chopped at her knee as she flinched backward in a bit of pain letting out a little girly yelp as her heel came down on the pile of dead bodies behind her, crunching into them as she slipped a little from the unstable ground, the bodies exploding as she stumbled backwards, her goddess-like power trip had just ended.

            Elle caught her balance and then angrily jumped at the gate with both feet in the air, the bullets hitting the bottoms of her heels as she grimaced in annoyance, her feet drilling into the soldiers, tank and gate as she landed in a massive thud, two huge footprints from her jump dug in through the dirt under the highway, she took a step back to see the flattened tank and soldiers along with the gate embedded into the ground and dirt like scrap metal.  Elle inspected herself, there was just a tiny bit of blood seeping out of the tear in her knee, but just a few tiny bullet holes around her thighs that almost looked stylish if it wasn’t for the pain.  Elle clamped at her knee and wiped away the blood alongside her skirt as she brushed herself off once more to rid her clothes of excess debris.  Elle winced a bit as she stood up to her full height, she was beyond pissed now, nobody was going to ruin her day, not thinking about the consequences as she marched down the highway towards the capital with purposeful stomps…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Lacy and Kiyoko - Campus

            “So, what’s the surprise?!”  Kiyoko excitedly asked. 

“Just read it!”  Lacy said with a huge smile, shoving her phone into Ki’s hand with an email from her professor open on the screen.

“Hello Lacy, thank you again for showing me that amazing video earlier, truly spectacular stuff, I wanted to send this email now so I don’t forget… (blah blah blah) … Let’s meet in my office tomorrow to discuss your great new opportunity, best regards, James C.”  Kiyoko finished reading the email aloud. 

“Isn’t that awesome!”  Lacy hollered on the couch of a small coffee shop and café just on the edge of the main campus of the university. 

“… Great opportunity?”  Kiyoko said confused.

“Yes!  Like a full ride scholarship, all I did was show him a video of me torturing some dumbass tinies haha! He thought I actually made the video from scratch” Lacy said laughing, hugging onto Ki’s shoulder affectionately.  Ki tugged her shoulder away from Lacy annoyed as Lacy looked at Ki intensely baffled.

“What’s wrong, babe?” Lacy asked with a worried face.

“Get over yourself, you think he wants to give you some reward? He just wants to fuck you, cause he likes you” Ki said harshly.

“But I….” Lacy began to say befuddled.

“But what?!  Every young guy professor just wants to fuck students, Jesus, Lacy!” Ki said even more agitated.

“Are you actually being serious right now?” Lacy asked begrudgingly.

“God…” Ki said crudely, tossing her arms up in the air.

“Can we not do this here?”  Lacy said still in confusion.  Ki got up, not waiting for Lacy at all as she bolted out of the door, catching a few awkward looks from some students and employees in the cafe, Lacy left her tea at the table as she tried to catch up to her girlfriend following her into Lacy’s junky car, they both slammed their doors as they sat in the silent car, Lacy not bothering to start the engine.  “What’s your problem!?” Lacy shouted at Ki who had her arms crossed over her chest, Ki was turned away staring into the right-side view mirror of the passenger seat.

“How can you be so naïve, this happens so often… young professor convinces female student to sleep with him for promises of a bright future or a fucking A on a test, I thought you’d be smarter than this…” Ki said, a grimace across her smooth porcelain face. 

“I swear he’s being genuine!” Lacy said, waving her arms forward in frustration as she pouted her face annoyed.

“And how the fuck do you know?” Ki said, finally turning her gaze back towards Lacy.

“Because we talked about it, Ki! He described the scholarship, he told me I already got it!  I would never fucking sleep with him anyway, what the hell! You know what I am…” Lacy said angry as she tried to fight her frustration.

“It doesn’t matter what you would or wouldn’t do, what if he’s aggressive, what if he holds it against you, what if he fails you because you wouldn’t fuck him!” Ki said, raising her voice in anger.

“Because he’s not fucking going to!  Where is this coming from, don’t you trust me!? This is my future, Ki, why are you ruining this moment?” Lacy said, so angry she began to cry, folding her arms over the steering wheel as warm tears streamed down her face and snot built up around the rim of her nostrils.  Kiyoko looked over, still bitter.

“Because I just know these things… I’ve seen it my whole life, being in the industry that I am, the things I’ve seen young girls do to try and ‘make it’…” Ki said.

“You don’t know this time” Lacy said, calmer, as she wiped away a few tears with the side of her long sleeve black hoodie.  Ki sighed heavily and looked towards her shoes on the floor of the car.

“Look okay… I’m just afraid… for you” Ki said reluctantly. 

“But why!? I can take care of myself” Lacy yelled back, making Kiyoko wince a bit. Ki continued to stare at the floor almost ashamed. “Are you jealous of something, is that it?” Lacy said, wiping another tear from her face and looking into Kiyoko’s eyes.

“Maybe. I don’t know” Ki said, uncrossing her arms and rubbing her left arm with her right hand nervously. “I just don’t want you to get hurt if this guy is full of shit, okay?” Kiyoko said, curling her lips a bit in embarrassment. Lacy sighed heavily as Ki did a moment earlier.

“I would never do anything to put you or myself in that position…” Lacy said reaching into her pocket to pull out her car keys, she twisted the key into the ignition to turn on the car and the soft hum of a melancholy song on the radio.  “Even if this guy was full of shit, you would fuck him up before he even touched me, huh?” Lacy said, smiling a bit. 

“Heh… yeah, I guess you’re right… I really don’t know what got over me, I’ve been stressing out lately…” Ki said apologetically.

“It’s fine, I get it…” Lacy said, sniffling her nose and rearing her head back onto the head rest. Ki sighed again and turned to Lacy, looking at her slightly irritated eyes and a little dribble of her black eye makeup smeared down the sides of her cheeks making Ki frown regretfully.

“Let me make it up to you… I’ll smoke you out, cook dinner, and get us drinks, then we can cuddle in your bed” Ki said.  Lacy silently nodded in agreement.

            It was approaching late-autumn as the sun started to set earlier and earlier each day, there was a slight chill in the air as Ki and Lacy went through the local grocery store, Ki buying the drinks and cooking ingredients for the planned dinner. Lacy was still a bit hesitant to talk openly due to the small, but explosive fight earlier, but was quickly and steadily putting the thoughts behind her.  Lacy proceeded to buy some bags of candy as well as a few flavored energy drinks that usually helped a significant amount to combat the cottonmouth from the weed.  After they were finished up Lacy drove them back to the apartment, avoiding all the roommates who were locked away in their rooms or out for the night. 

 Ki began to cook a lovely homemade dish as the delicious spices and fumes spread throughout the apartment, the two lovers chit-chatting as they ate, Ki still apologetic, but Lacy reminding her it was fine, and they would move past it. After eating and cleaning up their plates they walked quietly into Lacy’s dark room, the bathroom light on still to help Elle see so she could have her fun undisturbed.  Lacy and Ki cuddling on her bed as they got used to the presence of Biraal City on the nightstand next them.  Watching the opening few minutes of some cheesy horror movie before Ki pulled out all her weed and began to prep the smoking vessel.  Lacy and Ki ripping puff after puff as the movie quietly played on the laptop screen on the computer desk a few feet away, they began to dig into the snacks and drinks as their eyes drooped and their moods mellowed. 

After a little over two hours passed, Lacy and Ki were almost asleep, the movie nearing its conclusion as a few empty bottles of beer and energy drinks scattered on the floor and discarded candy pouches lay across the covers of the bed as Lacy was delightfully asleep in Ki’s arms as she continued to watch move transition to the credits with a bored yet content face.  The music from the movie’s ending softly playing as Kiyoko began to close her eyes and lay down next to Lacy who was still wrapped up in her arms under the black blankets.  After a few minutes of the credits rolling, the laptop powered off and the room was left in near darkness apart from the soft glowing lights from the tiny city on the nightstand and the brighter glow of the bathroom light under the crack of the door. 

Ki was nearly asleep, in a half daze as Lacy’s phone vibrated under the covers, Lacy still fast asleep as Ki ignored the buzzing, but then it buzzed again and again, shaking Ki from her near asleep daze.  Annoyed, she reached under the covers to retrieve the phone.  She saw some voice messages from Elle, Ki knowing Lacy’s phone password from years of being together she unlocked the phone, and listened to the messages, they were panicked, asking for help, Ki could hear explosions and yelps coming from Elle as her breath was heavy and afraid.  Kiyoko sat up and rubbed her eyes, brushing her platinum hair back over her ears and nudging Lacy awake, Lacy disgruntled, answered Ki with a low hum. “Your little Elle needs some help I think…” Ki said, her voice a little tired from the dry mouth.

“She can handle herself… this is what she wanted…” Lacy said, snuggling further into the blankets as she scooted back into Ki’s thighs and body to get warmer and comfier. 

“I don’t know, she sounded pretty scared, maybe you should at least check on her?” Ki suggested, placing the phone next to Lacy’s pillow, laying back down to wrap her arms around Lacy again.

“mmmph…” Lacy muffled into the pillow on her face as she slipped back into Ki’s arms into a post drinking, weed binging haze.  Again, the phone buzzed, but was ignored.  A few moments go by once more as the phone buzzed, agitating both girls awake in fierce annoyance.

“God dammit” Lacy mumbled under her covers…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Elle - Tajin

            Elle was quickly approaching the main streets of the capital.  The skyscrapers starting to rise above her now as the midlevel buildings were coming up to her chest.  The streets narrowing as cars were left abandoned all over, the lack of people was still disturbing.  Elle walked down the main road of the city, she carefully dragged her fingertips over the side of a building as she strode by it, exploding the glass effortlessly as it rained down below by her footprints, digging her boot onto as many empty cars as she could, she scanned the ground nervously as her heartbeat raised a bit, not seeing a single soul scattering about the pavement below her, “come out!” Elle yelled, shattering the glass on a few buildings that were right next to her.  “What the hell, there was military, there were people on the outside of the gate… where is everybody?” she thought. 

She peered into a building that rose well above her, looking into the empty and mostly wrecked office buildings, desks upturned, she peered back to the empty street as she saw weird red marks on some store fronts that seemed to be crudely spray-painted on.  Elle curiously bent down on her knees as she placed her hands on the pavement fully bent over trying to get her eyes on level with the street as her hair dragged over cars and the street, she inspected the weird red markings almost cultish in appearance.  “This all has to be connected” she thought.

            Elle’s speculation was interrupted as she heard a strange buzzing noise in the distance ahead of her.  Curious, she placed her hands in front of her smashing cars under her palms as she used it to lift herself back up to her full height, taking an awkward step back to catch her balance as her heel dug into the side of a building, gashing out a huge section of it as concrete and glass shattered all around the street below and onto some cars, crushing parts of them.  Elle was struggling fitting between the streets as she walked towards the noise, her hips brushing up against buildings as they shattered on impact, or pieces of the building falling over. 

 Leaving a huge trail of footprints behind her, trying to get through narrower streets was more difficult as her body became a human wrecking ball, her breasts smashing into chest high buildings as the contents ripped out and fell towards the ground, but Elle became more annoyed that it wasn’t causing anyone direct harm. Elle decided to take a more direct path, kicking at the buildings to carve out a way through, sending huge pieces of destruction flying in all directions, dirtying herself as she stepped through buildings closer towards the sound, she pushed and clawed at everything that was just below her face as she saw the buildings buckle and collapse into a dusty pile all around her, stepping on whatever was in her path as her wake of footprints had crushed cars embedded in them along with the remains of buildings buried deep in the huge gashes caused by her boots.

            Finally, Elle saw something that caught her attention, a whole tent-city, there were thousands upon thousands of tents set up throughout the massive plain that was next to the drain, and she finally saw the people she was looking for.  Elle excitedly stepped towards the outskirts of the city, still upset from taking the pain from her little encounter earlier she spared the nonsense and went straight to stomping and crushing.  She heard the screams immediately as tens of thousands of people flooded out of their tents into massive crowds and began to run away from her.  Her first few steps felt wet and squishy as she smothered dozens of people at a time, pressing her toes into them deep within the ground as she saw pink and red mist spurt out in all directions from the impact, relentlessly bringing her feet up and down onto clambering and crowded people panicking in total unruliness.

Elle stoic and cold in the face as her grimace was becoming clear of her psychopathic craze.  Raising her knees high and stomping hard onto crowds as thousands of bug sized people fled from her.  The screams getting worse as she marched towards the center of the tent city, leaving thousands of dead bodies behind her in bloody and muddy footprints, the bottoms and edges of her boots becoming dusted with a deep red tint as people were embedded and flattened between the small creases of her heel’s design.  Some people half injured trying to claw themselves out of the footprints, but many of them were missing large parts of their bodies as they slowly bled out not being able to crawl up the edges of the footprint deep in the earth. 

            Elle started to kick at the crowds impacting large groups with the tips of her boots, many people splattering against the thick material as the rest of the momentum launched dozens high up in the air and far away, screaming the entire way until they smacked against the ground hundreds of feet in the distance.  Bending over at her waste as she swiped and clawed at groups of fleeing people who were falling all over each other in the panic.  Swiping people away like gnats as they splatted against her fingers and hands, staining her skin with a blood red hue.  She gripped dozens of people in her hands as she brought them up to her face and squeezed them all to a thick conglomerated mess of guts and crunched bones, releasing the dead bodies all over fleeing people as the squished unrecognizable remains rained down on them like a hellish nightmare of gore, severely crippling the running masses.  Elle bent down once more to grasp another group of people, but she noticed the same red marks on the sides of a few tents, stopping right before her blood-stained hands hovered over a group of people that wiggled free just below her outstretched fingers. 

Elle dropped to one knee, the hard impact of her knee digging into a group of struggling people as they smushed deep into the ground as the blood-stained Elle’s black tights.  She leaned to her side and ripped the tent off the foundation inspecting the contents.  People gaining distance away from her now as she spent a few seconds trying to figure out what the strange marks meant and all the emptiness of the country, trying to piece together the connection.  Elle coming out of her sadistic daze noticed almost everybody running in the same direction towards the massive drain in the distance, Elle even feeling a little afraid as her mind was bending, showcasing intense mental problems, realizing she was still so small compared to the massive opening in the tub. Elle decided to follow the people above the few slopes towards the drain, barely able to see anything behind the few hills blocking the view of the drain, a perplexed look on her face as she didn’t watch her steps anymore, looking forward as she felt the crunches of the crowds beneath her feet, hearing screams die out by the dozens under the wet squish.    

            After a few strides, Elle saw something more terrifying than she could fathom.  Going through the extreme emotions and sometimes emotionless tendencies all day, from happiness and fear to sadistic and calculated coldness, but what she saw snapped her intense mood swings, she saw hundreds of thousands of the bug sized people all surrounding the drain, huge mounds of tinies near the opening in the tub as massive crowds of people painted in red were being thrown into the drain dozens at a time, the military surrounding the astonishing event as Elle’s mouth dropped agape.  “They’re being sacrificed?!”  Elle said, almost as if she were shocked someone could be doing that to their own people, not weighing her own psychotic actions, bringing her hands up to her lips in shock as a few streaks of wet blood ran off on her cheeks. 

Eerily, the masses of tinies stopped, their screams ceasing as they all turned back towards the giantess looming over the hill with thousands of people fleeing towards them out from under the giantess’ legs.  Elle felt her heart drop as it seemed almost deathly quiet, catching the eyes of a few maniacal looking people near the drain that were previously ordering the red painted people be thrown in by the masses. 

            Suddenly a hissing whirl of missiles exploded in front of Elle at her feet, impacting all around the fleeing people as they erupted into burnt bits in the fiery detonation. Elle covered her face with her arms to shield herself from the heat as dismembered chunks of people flew at her face and body along with charred dirt.  Elle tried to look around, but there was a haze of black smoke puffing outward, Elle waved her hands forward to dissipate the smoke as it cleared, coughing a bit as she could hear screams between massive amounts of hissing again, she could see grey smoke trails as dozens of missile trucks bombarded the ground all around Elle as the heat radiated outward, Elle yelping as a rocket caught the outside edge of her right boot, charring the tan boot black as it made her step back to catch her momentum.  Elle was pissed again, feeling the pain from earlier and was in immediate danger once again, she didn’t want to take too many chances, rather than running she still wanted the satisfaction of power, and her goal was right in front of her, millions of people spread out across a vast plan with pockets of military holstered up all throughout the mass craze and buzz.

              Elle, without much thought, wanted to take out the military from a distance as she bent over and dug into the ground and dirt with her hands, she began to throw huge chunks of dirt and boulders towards where the grey streaks came from, but the dirt and soil was lost in the debris as it scattered all over, a few larger boulders and rocks making it into the crowds as it impacted dozens, exploding them on impact as they continued to roll forwards, skipping and crushing people until it came to a standstill. 

Streaks of crushed bodies along the path of the rocks.  Elle seeing her idea not working scowled and grunted furiously, her face turning red as her eyebrows lowered and her hazel eyes looked piercingly into the crowds a few steps away.  Marching forward as she bent over grabbing as many people as she could with her blood and dirt-stained hands began to throw the masses of people struggling against her palms and fingers, launching them forward as they screamed in terror flying through the air splatting against hordes of people, some of them making it to the missile trucks as their bodies thudded off the metal in a bloody shuck. 

            She noticed the same hissing from the artillery trucks, but the rocket streaks seemed different in the split second she had to shield herself once again, seeing the people at her feet run away in panic in all directions as they were trampling over each other just to get away, Elle took a step back to anchor her heel into the ground to brace herself, the rockets hitting the ground in front of her once more, but there was no heat.  Elle relaxed her position as she brought her arms down, staring at the impact as a huge red smokescreen started to form, billowing upward towards her face rapidly as she tried desperately to fan her hands to dissipate the smoke once more, but it was relentless from below, trying to dig her feet into the impact zones with a few stomps, but the smoke still billowed out from her crater causing stomps. 

 Elle could still hear the loud screams from the crowds in front of her through the thick red smoke, but they started to quiet, she could feel a low rumble in the bottoms of her boots as an explosive shell struck her directly in the stomach, knocking the wind out of Elle as she shrieked in pain, taking some injured steps backward as she clutched at her gut hunched over.  As Elle caught her breath, she saw dozens of tanks and armored vehicles emerging from the red smoke followed by thousands of soldiers, their uniforms looked tattered as the armor of the tanks look like they’ve been through hell too. 

            Her eyes widened with pure fear as she saw the soldiers start firing, the tanks all in unison opened fire at her, shells catching her face as she yelled in pain feeling them rip into her skin, explosions lighting up her body as she could feel the intense stinging from thousands of bullets riddling her body everywhere.  The loud bangs and spitfire humming of all the guns unloading on all was all she could hear as the stings got worse, she could feel a warmth of blood drizzling from her face as more shells caught her legs and chest, her clothes ripping into shreds as she was pushed back with each blow, tripping on the top of the hill as she tried to step back, falling over in a loud thud rocking the ground with a huge tremor as dust blew out from her impact. 

Elle wheezing a bit, trying to crane her neck up and look down the length of her body to see the damage, her face blackened, her nose bleeding slightly.  Her skirt was ripped off as it lay next to her scorched and nearly cut in half, her tights had huge holes all over where her exposed skin bled, she lost her right boot in the fall, her hair band rolled off and her cardigan blown open with huge tears in her shirt the length of her torso that was cut up.  Elle struggled to get up, however tripping over the hill gave her a little more time as the military raced to climb the incline to finish the job.  Elle agonizingly getting to her feet kicked off her other shoe as a few tanks reached to top of the hill and started shelling her back, Elle screamed in pain as she started to run back towards the capital to hide behind some buildings.  Elle covering the distance quickly as her sock covered feet crushed everything in her path, panting heavily as she wiped away a bit of blood that made it to her black lipstick smeared lips.

            Running into the downtown part of the city, skipping over her destructive path that she carved out earlier and into the densest section of skyscrapers that loomed above her for extra protection, crushing many cars as her socks dirtied, sitting down on a street crushing a few cars and stores with her ass and resting her back on a huge building behind her, her back digging into the building as a few dozen windows rained shattered glass on the street and on her shoulders.  Elle reached for her communicator, speaking into the device to transmit her emergency call to Lacy, there was no response, then she sent another, and another, her words sounding more panicked as Elle coughed a bit more and wheezed from the pain, she didn’t know how hurt she was, just how bad it looked.  After a few more minutes of no response, Elle sent yet another panicked message as she could hear a soft rumbling on the streets below…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Lacy and Kiyoko – Bedroom

            “Fuck’s sake, can you go check on her, babe?” Lacy asked Ki. 

“Urgghh, fine” Ki said reluctantly. Lacy rolled over and buried herself back into her blankets and pillows as Ki scooted off the end of the bed with Lacy’s phone in hand to see.  Ki just in a white tank top and black panties brushed her eyes with her free hand, her eyes droopy as her unkempt platinum blonde hair waved all around her head and face, retrieving her thick rimmed black glasses off the computer desk and placing them on her face.  Ki read the messages as her eyes struggled to stay open, lowering the brightness on the screen as Ki relaxed her eyes a little bit.  Hearing the total panic and screams in the voice messages so clear as Ki’s eyes lowered in curiosity.  Stepping into the bright bathroom as Ki crinkled her face from the harsh light, setting the phone down on the sink and then bending over next to the tub, brushing her hair behind her ears with her inked arms.  

She looked towards the drain to see the tiniest little blips of orange and red bursting and disappear within a larger grey looking cluster of crystalline structures.  Ki bent down further, then dropped to her knees, resting her arms on the side of the tub as she propped up her face and leaned in for a better look, she focused enough to see Elle, a larger spec within the grey cluster as orange and red bursts exploded all around the hastily moving spec.  Ki’s eyes widened as she took in a quick panicked breath.  Realizing that Elle was in immense danger she stood up and looked for any way to fish Elle out of the tub, shuffling back into the bedroom as her bare feet dragged across the shallow carpet, hearing a few flat snores from Lacy buried under the blankets, Ki picked up a half-eaten bag of candy shaking it so the fruity sugary pieces rested at the back of the back.  Kiyoko hurried back into the bathroom as her bare soles slapped against the cheap white tile. 

            Ki grabbed the phone and sat it on the edge of the tub next to her as she bent down once more to her knees, trying to softly place the side of the bag next to the grey patch, resting it on dozens of neighborhoods as it flattened everything under the delicate foil-like material. “Come on Elle, jump in” Ki spoke quietly. A few moments went by as Ki kept her patience and the bag still, seeing the orange bursts follow the dot towards the bag seeing the tiny, tattered speck disappear within the pouch then Lacy’s phone buzzed next to Ki, the voice message saying she was okay, but her words were heavily labored and mixed with pants and wheezing. 

 Ki pursed her lips together and blew out a little sigh of relief, completely unaware that her breath washed over a huge section of the countryside as the small gale force wind ripped apart a few dozen towns in a row that were still thriving with terrified and isolated people, the denizens ripping apart from the intense air pressure, or flying through the air for miles from their perspective. Ki standing and turning very carefully as she gently tip-toed back to the nightstand to attempt to let Elle out, placing the bag on the edge of the nightstand where Biraal City was where it wouldn’t harm the city.  Ki sighed once more as she placed her glasses back down on the desk and then returned to bed, crawling over Lacy as she tilted the covers over herself and cuddling a sleeping Lacy from behind.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 51 - Lacy and Kiyoko - Bedroom

            Lacy woke up earlier than she wanted, the clock saying 8:23am as Lacy’s blackout curtains shielded most of the early morning sun.  It was a Friday, meaning Lacy had no classes, trying to roll back over and fall back asleep as a few minutes passed.  Ki was pushed up against the edge of the bed and the wall, very unglamorously sleeping with her mouth wide open and a pool of drool on the black pillow cover.  Lacy smiled a bit and huffed a bit of air from her nose in amusement as she rolled the other way.  A few more minutes passed as Lacy frustratingly could not fall back asleep, smacking her lips and tongue as she was fighting major cottonmouth from all the weed smoked before they went to bed.  Lacy sat up in her bed and rubbed her eyes with the bottom of her palms.  Ki stirred and woke up, looking confused as she wiped her bottom lip and cringed, pretending like she didn’t drool and flipped the pillow over nonchalantly.  “Good morning” Ki mumbled with her eyes still closed.

“Hey you, so what happened with Elle, is she okay?”  Lacy said, stretching her arms up in the air.  Wearing just her usual black tank top and red-laced panties. 

“Mmhmm… yeah, she fine, I got her out of the tub, she’s probably home by now” Ki said, snuggling the side of her face deeper into the cooler side of the pillow. 

“I got dry-mouth like a motherfucker, dude” Lacy said, smacking her lips and tongue once more as her throat and roof of her mouth itched, having no moisture on her tongue to combat. Lacy noticed Ki take a few heavy breaths as she started to fall back asleep; not wanting to disturb her Lacy stepped out of the bed with a tired groan, reaching for a warm half-drunk can of energy drink that wet her palate.  Swishing the liquid around in her mouth as she swallowed, taking another swig as the flat soda helped a little bit.  Lacy then thought to eat some candy to get her saliva glands working, brushing her jet-black hair back as she reached for a bag on her computer desk, Lacy shook the empty bag and threw it in her wastebasket. 

Looking around the room for any reprieve from the annoying and irritating dry mouth she reached for a bag of opened candy on her nightstand, shaking the bag as she felt a few pieces of fruity gummies shake within.  Satisfied as Lacy brought the bag up slightly above her lips as she heard a vibration from under her bed covers but didn’t pay any mind as she tilted the candy pouch down towards her open and waiting arid mouth.  She shook the bag as the reaming few pieces of fruity candy smacked and stuck to her tongue, closing her mouth, and tossing the bag into the trash with the other, she began to roll her tongue around, attempting to unstick the candy and get her saliva flowing.  After a few seconds she could feel a wetness forming and relieving her ailment, pushing the candy to the side, and chewing a bit against the soft sugary substance.  Feeling her spit form in her mouth gave more relief, the candy she purchased didn’t require many chews as she satisfyingly swallowed with an audible, “ahhh”.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 51 - Elle

            Elle was trying to recover in the massive crinkling cavern, it smelled of fruit and sweetness as she found a comfortable pocket of bent foil to rest and patch up what she could of herself, tearing what remained of her tights to wrap around bleeding wounds and applying pressure until it subsided.  Her breath rapid and heavy still as she laid down and sobbed, crying all her eye shadow and mascara off as the warm tears ran over the dried blood on the sides of her face, the pain agonizing as it wore off slowly through the night.  Elle passing out from exhaustion as her unrestful sleep carried her into the early hours of the morning. 

            Suddenly Elle was jousted awake after hearing a few loud words from the giantesses followed by some groans and yawns, hearing Lacy talking about her dry mouth and Kiyoko claiming Elle was probably back at home. Elle started to prop herself up against the thick material of the cave as she heard a metallic slam echo through the den. Elle screamed as she felt herself and the entire bag shake and lift upward, nearly passing out again from the intense speed at which it was lifted, she could see the blur of dark lighting from Lacy’s bedroom as for a split second Elle could see a turned over Kiyoko on the bed miles away, abruptly Elle’s vison blurred once more as she felt the bag twist and turn as Elle lost her balance and tumbled up and over herself as the candy rattled a few hundred feet behind her.  Elle caught herself with a crinkle, gripping onto the inside of a fold as she craned her neck towards the opening to see Lacy’s pouty red lips starting to part open, her dry and arid breath horrifyingly warming the inside of the bag with a terrible and putrid smell that made Elle’s eyes immediately began to water as she gagged instinctively.  Fighting her bodies urges, Elle could see Lacy’s massive white teeth on either side of the top and bottom of the bag as her tongue looked whiter and dry. 

There was a white film or coating of sorts as there seemed to be smaller cracks between the taste buds of Lacy’s tongue, “Wait no no no!!!” Elle screamed as loud as she could into her transmitter seeing the message load and then send, but as soon as it was sent Elle could feel the bag tip downward towards Lacy’s wide open mouth radiating horrid morning dry breath.  Elle was quickly losing her balance as the top of the bag shook, sending huge pieces of red spheres tumbling towards Elle and the opening of Lacy’s mouth, screaming and holding on for dear life with a death grip against the loose material inside the bag, but a final shook made Elle lose her balance along with the last bit of candy.  Elle screaming her head off as she tumbled through the air, closing her eyes in fear as she felt herself smack painfully against a soft and pink bulge.

            Elle realized she was stuck between taste buds of Lacy’s tongue, being that small compared to her helped, looking up from her seated position, Elle could see a giant red sweet sphere above her, Elle trying to prop herself up but was losing balance against the soft and squishy material all around her as it seemed to give into her weight and bounce her back.  Hitting the tongue that hard made Elle dizzy too as she could feel the titanic movements of Lacy’s feintest actions.  Elle brought up the transmitter to her mouth again, but before she could speak the tongue shifted in its entirety, sling-shotting Elle upward in the air as the massive muscle swept the candy to the side of the massive dry cavern. 

Elle smacking in between the gums of Lacy and the bottom of her tongue, screaming as she could feel a pool of warm liquid start to form under her, sticky and gelatinous as it encompassed her body and began to dampen her clothes.  She felt the entirety of the mouth shake and bounce violently as she screamed once more seeing Lacy’s massive molars come down with a crash, and the up and down again relentlessly, Elle bouncing and rocking with nowhere to run, the thick liquid slowly her down she tried to roll and crawl in between the bounces towards the bottom of Lacy’s mouth, struggling and grunting the whole way until she felt herself tumble down the immense space under Lacy’s tongue as the horrific chewing and grinding noises continued from up above. 

            Suddenly, Elle could feel the base of the mouth vibrate and twitch again as the tongue rolled over, picking up Elle and saliva from all over, chewed and grinded up pieces of red candy scattered all over Lacy’s tongue as the back of Lacy’s throat spasmed, the entire mouth pinching together as it pushed Elle upwards and backwards towards the throat, unable to scream and saliva completely surrounded her body, seeping into her eyes and mouth, dripping through her nose as she waved and flapped her arms and legs every which way to escape, but it got dark as she could feel a nauseous falling sensation until a thick splash washed almost everything off, treading the thick liquid as she could barely see inside, the near pitch black scene only alleviated slightly from a very subtle pinkish hue coming from the walls.  Elle coughed and sobbed, screaming, and panicking as she treaded what she assumed was the liquid inside of Lacy’s stomach.  Splashes all around her as left-over bits of chewed up candy rained down from above her until she could hear deep within, a long and drawn out, “aahhhhh”.  The vibrations from the sound emanating all throughout the giant body as Elle began to panic worse, not knowing where to go. Elle continued to kick and push against the water like substance all around her, knowing there was only one of two possibilities that ended up in her survival. 

“Lacy please check your fucking phone!”  Elle screamed, struggling to keep her arm up as she kicked and waded.  Elle could feel the vibrations from deep below, the slams of Lacy walking, “maybe there’s a chance,” Elle thought. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Lacy and Kiyoko – Bedroom

            Lacy began to furiously text, standing at the edge of her bed after fishing out her phone from under the covers, crossing one leg over the other as she swayed her hips calmly.  Her tight pale ass just above the nightstand as the people of Biraal City woke up to the curvature of their goddess’ ass sway above them, covered by thin red panties.  “What’s going on, I thought Ki got you out?” Lacy texted. 

“Listen to me very carefully, I don’t have much time, I didn’t make it home, I was stuck in some kind of bag, I’m in your stomach, you have to make yourself throw up.” Elle responded.  Lacy listening to the unmarked voice message, Elle’s voice sounded panicked, yet serious as Lacy could also here gurgling and bubbling as she felt her stomach twist.  Lacy’s eyes widened, and her mouth dropped open, looking down at her abdomen, placing the palm of her hand over her tank top covered skin where her stomach was. 

“Ki, wake the fuck up!” Lacy shouted.  Ki springing awake as she could sense the natural disturbance in Lacy’s voice.  Ki rubbed her eyes and then propping herself up on her elbows. 

“What’s wrong?” Ki asked.

“What did you use to get Elle home?” Lacy said, staring into Ki’s eyes very seriously.

“Uhhh… that candy bag on the desk” Ki said, her eyebrows lowering as she had a confused look on her face. 

“Was it empty?!”  Lacy shouted.

“What are you talking about?” Ki said, rotating her body as she now sat against the back wall, her lower body still covered in blankets. 

“Was. It. Empty?”  Lacy asked one more time, her tone profoundly serious. 

“I don’t… I don’t remember, I was high as shit and tipsy” Ki said, rubbing the top of her head as she looked downwards trying to remember. 

“Oh my god…” Lacy said. 

“What?  What’s going on?”  Ki asked.  Suddenly, Lacy threw down her phone at Ki’s feet, then quickstepped into the bathroom, flinging the door open and turning on the light, immediately dropping to her knees and hovering her face over the empty bowl of the toilet. Ki growing in concern as she picked up Lacy’s phone, listening to the messages that Elle had been sending.  Ki’s mouth dropped like Lacy’s did earlier, hearing the echo of Lacy gagging from the bathroom as Ki ripped the blankets off, retrieving her thick rimmed glasses off the computer desk and rushed to the bathroom behind Lacy, watching as she forced her fingers down her throat as much as she could, “Wait!” Ki shouted.

“What do I do! Oh my god!” Lacy said, her eyes watering as she panicked, her lips covered in saliva as she coughed.

“If you try to throw up, all it’s going to do is kick up acid in your stomach and she’ll burn” Ki said gravely.

“She’ll burn anyway!” Lacy shouted, turning up towards Ki, then focusing her attention back to the still water of the toilet.  Forcing her black painted fingernails as deep into her throat again as her body wretched, but nothing came out, just a few drops of bubbly spit, again she tried, but her stomach was too empty and her esophagus too dry still. Lacy’s phone buzzed in Ki’s hands as she opened the message, putting it on speaker so they could both hear. 

“Get me out now! I can feel it burning on my skin!” The message said, the intense and agonizing scream form Elle to close out the message as they could hear sloshing and splashing all around.  Lacy’s eyes watered more as she again dry-heaved, nothing coming out once again as she slammed her fist on the side of the toilet seat. 

“Babe, I don’t know… I…” Ki said, crouching next to Lacy as she rubbed her shoulder.  The phone buzzed again.

“Please! It’s hurts so fucking much! My clothes are melting off!” Elle screamed.  Lacy shaking as she heaved and wretched, making the most uncomfortable noises possible as she squeezed at her stomach, a few strips of greenish liquid splashed in the toilet as it floated towards the bottom of the bowl.  Again, the phone buzzed, “I can’t feel my legs! My skin is blistering! I can’t stay up ahhh!  Please!” The two lovers heard Elle scream through the speaker.  Ki gripping on to Lacy’s shoulder tightly as she was in total bewilderment, feeling the vibration of Lacy wretch once more to no avail.  Lacy could feel the stomach acid at the bottom of her esophagus pooling and irritating her like an intense heartburn as tears curled out of the sides of her eyes. 

“I don’t think there’s anything you can do…”  Ki said earnestly. The phone buzzed again, but it was almost inaudible.  Only the sounds of swishing liquid followed by a muffle and agonizing scream succumbed by being under water, burning in the acid as the message ended in a break and sizzle, Ki assuming the transmitter melted enough to be inoperable.  Ki bent down further, setting the phone on the fluffy bathroom mat next to Lacy’s upturned soles.  Ki attempting to hug Lacy from behind as she sobbed quietly into the bowl of the toilet ungracefully, snot dripping from her nose and drool hanging down the side of her lips as it strung out into the cool water below her face.  Her eyes cringed tightly shut as her body convulsed and bounced with each pant and sob.  “I’m so sorry… I think she’s gone…”  Ki said, trying to hold Lacy, but she shoved her back with a nudge from her elbow.

“Get out” Lacy said, her voice, slightly muffled from inside the bowl.

“Babe… I” Ki began to say, but Lacy cut her off.

“I said get out!” Lacy shouted, picking he head up and turning towards Ki. 

            Kiyoko complying as she backed up slowly, her face frowning, her porcelain skin flushed red with guilt and embarrassment as she turned away closing the bathroom door, picking up most of her stuff in a hustle, quickly pulling up some tights and putting on her shoes as she exited the bedroom with her eyes towards the floor. 

“Hey, how are you?” Anastazja politely said from the kitchen as she drank a small protein shake, just returning from a run as her body was covered in sweat and breathing heavily, but Ki ignored her completely as Ana shrugged it off and returned to her room. Ki quietly closing the front door behind her as thoughts of letting down Lacy flowed throughout her mind incessantly.

            Meanwhile, Lacy clutched at her stomach, her crying stopped at that moment, her back up against the rim of the toilet, her legs stretched out past the fluffy bathroom mat as her heels rested on the white tile, staring down the length of her legs as she had an almost empty look on her face.  The overwhelming guilt and anxiety of being completely aware of feeling her friend digest inside her own stomach, being totally helpless to get her out, the warm hot feeling in her chest as she stared blankly at nothing, then slowly starting to dissociate from her own emotions, going blank as her lips closed together, Lacy almost forgetting how to blink, she started to rub her finger tips back and forth slowly at her sides, feeling the soft bristle threads of the bathroom mat, feeling the tiny tickles in her fingertips as she tried to bring herself back from dissociation. 

 In the past, Lacy dealt with overwhelming anxiety problems, going to extremely dark places in her own mind and dissociating to protect herself, but since moving into the apartment and having the goddess-like power over the tinies she had no need to worry about it as much, wanting to avoid that feeling getting worse she practiced a technique taught to her by a therapist when she was a teenager.  Rubbing her hands against the soft material and trying to reel herself back into reality, gritting her teeth as her heartbeat started rapidly increasing, lowering her eyebrows in anger as she could feel the swing of her emotions and guilt, unaware that her lips started to turn into a scowl. 

            Lacy could feel her stomach churn and grumble, the internal pops and snaps from her intestines and stomach performing their functions, full of acid and dissolving candy, Lacy clinching her fists in anger as she thought of Elle’s burning and liquefying body floating in her vast network of twists and turns until she was fully absorbed as nutrient.  Lacy almost vibrated in anger as she suppressed screaming out load, clinching her fists as her eyes were heavily winced.  She huffed as she twisted her body over to the side, crawling on all fours as she picked herself back up over the edge of the tub to stare down the miniature land laid out below.  Her modest breasts resting on the top of the edge as she glared at the vast landscape, her messy hair all over her shoulders, her cheeks were rosy, and her eyes were exhausted. 

 Her voice lightly irritated from trying to force herself to vomit, but she spoke anyway, “You tiny pieces of shit!” she howled as a few residual clumps of acidic saliva caught the back of her throat causing her to cough and wheeze violently, twisting her body backward as she coughed towards the sink, pounding the middle of her chest with the side of her balled up hand to help, clearing her throat she brought her attention back to the little land. Lacy brought the palm of her hand directly on the center of the tiny civilization and wiped it swiftly to her right, seeing the dirt scatter and spray against the back wall of the tub, her handprint followed by waves outward as she saw grey patches disappear like dust, killing hundreds of thousands in the process as mountains, cities, and towns were obliterated under her hand and she was just getting started, her rage fueling her ideas. 

            Lacy could feel a pressure growing in her lower abdomen, the pressure building internally as it started to push downward against her crotch.  The initial anger subsided after feeling the satisfying dirt crumble against the thick skin of the palm of her hand, seeing the sides of her fingers pick up grime and dirt from cities and towns as it all swept to the right as it bulldozed and tumbled, building up alongside her hands until some of it speckled onto her black nails. Flicking her hand outward to fling off any unwanted debris or microscopic people stuck between the edge of her nails and the skin of her fingers. Feeling the pressure pushing downward as her muscles tensed realizing she had to pee.  Lacy’s usual morning routine consisted of this, but it was hastily impeded after being catapulted into trying to save her tiny friend.  Lacy especially felt the pressure growing; downing a few energy drinks before she went to bed and drinking a few beers too, not to mention waking up with a few swigs of warm energy drink as her idea began to take shape in her head.  Lacy stood up, her knees above the edge of the tub now as she looked downward, inspecting her hand swipe at the land, “fucking assholes, all you had to do was let the girl have her damn fun!” she sneered downward, pivoting her neck forward in anger, he arms out at her side as her eyebrows lowered again, “But don’t worry, you’ll get yours in the worst fucking way” she said calmly.                        

Lacy tugged off her red lace panties, wiggling her hips as her thumbs slid the fabric downward, stepping out one leg at a time.  Lacy then lifted her first leg over the edge of the tub and stepped towards the back wall, her sole resting on a massive amount of land as she felt the ground wilt and break against her bare foot, feeling the slight squish as brittle crunches scattered about different areas of her foot, her toes sinking in as she looked down, placing her hand on the wall for balance as she lifted her other leg up and over, placing her other sole on the opposite width of the bottom, Lacy now straddled the entire country, looking down the length all in front of her from the back edge, her face stoic as she never thought she would end up in the position she was about to deliver. 

 Lacy scrunched her toes together, seeing the dirt and towns squish up between her skin like wet sand as it piled up on the tops of her toes.  Lacy began to squat down, reaching her hand back against the rim of the tub for balance, her heels arching slightly as she became confident in not falling over, retracting her arm as she spread her knees and thighs wide until the sides of her knees were resting on the back wall and the edge of the rim.  Lacy wiggled her hips to get a little more comfortable and rolled up the bottom of her black tank top to just above her belly button, revealing the navel piercing and the bottom of her ribcage tattoo as she wanted a better view.

            Lacy reached her hand down, sliding the palm of her right hand down her stomach and over her well-trimmed mons, placing a few fingers on either side of her labia, she tugged upward and spread her fingers to either side revealing the softer pink surface of her opening.  Lacy lowered her eyebrows as her mouth was slightly open, breathing in through her nose and then slowly out through her mouth as she felt the pressure in her lower stomach start to release, Lacy hearing and feeling a few soothingly warm trickles and drops cascade down the side of her labia as it dripped directly below her before the massive pale yellow stream began to rocket outwards a few inches in front of her as it hissed against the ground in full. 

 The stream blowing through the ground as it mixed with dirt and cities into a thick muddy brown goop as it rolled towards the bathtub drain like a tsunami.  Lacy saw her stream smash into the ground as it plowed away land like it was nothing, washing it away as the bottom of the bathtub porcelain revealed itself.  She pivoted her hips and adjusted the grip against her labia to aim her yellow stream towards grey spots she knew were micro cities.  Her warm piss spattering against the ground as it splashed and crashed against everything below her as the puddle got bigger and spread out to each side of the tub.  Lacy then swayed her hips left to right to spread out the streams as the tidal waves of her piss mixed with the destroyed land slowly moved down the entirety of the tub.  Lacy witnessed the healthy mix of green, grey, and brown wash away towards the drain as she could hear her pee started to fall down the pipe, splashing against the metal with a soft echo. 

            Lacy smirked satisfactorily as she felt her stomach and abdomen relax from the release of pressure, giggling a bit as her body shook from the action, sending a few random arcs of her deep pale yellow urine splashing at the microscopic land before her, she could feel a few misty sprays of her warm pee against the side of her big toes as she held her place, her feet bending slightly as she waved her hips in order to try to get everyone submerged in her pee.  Lacy could tell this was different as a subtle sweet scent of caught her nose, her urine was secreting some of the same smells from all the energy drinks she had a few hours before she woke up, the acidic and sweet smell must have been hell on the tinies she thought, at least before they were swept up harshly in the torrential liquid. 

 Lacy saw clumps of mud forming around the carved-out path where she purposefully aimed her piss, little puddles across the land as most of it turned a dark brown with waves of land floating towards the drain as the trickling slowed down.  Lacy’s stream began to slow down as the arc got shorter and shorter, a bigger puddle now forming below her as speckles and dots of the white tub were now shown through from the bottom.  Huge mounds of mud clumping up all over as a few left-over streams of golden yellow slowly careened through the land.  Lacy could feel the pressure was totally gone, a few drops of the warm liquid spouted out as she relaxed her grip and retraced her wrists to rest on top of her knees.  Lacy bobbed and bounced her pelvis forwards and backwards quickly to get rid of any stray drippings clinging on to her pussy, forgetting that there was a small strip of land below and behind her ass that was relatively untouched, bouncing above them. 

Satisfied, Lacy relaxed her legs as her heels came back down on the land behind her, which granted her the balance to stand back up to her full height, finally realizing there was a strip of land behind her that only had a few indents from her heels as she bent her head back and down over her should to see.  Lacy stepped out of the tub and reached for some toilet paper, wiping her pussy to dry herself from the mess as she held the slightly damp tissue paper in her hand.  Looking down back at the tub as she saw the craters and puddles of yellow liquid all throughout the decimated land as her still moving pee carried millions of tons of dirt and what used to be cities and towns with it into the dark drain.  Lacy fully aware there must have been thousands of people trying to swim against the impossible current as it took them into the pitch-black abyss. 

Lacy bent back down towards the tub and used the damp tissue paper in her hand to start wiping at the land that was behind her ass, seeing the land stick to the wet part of the paper as she continued to mop up and down as it slowly disappeared revealing a much more obvious view of the tub.  Bringing the dirt covered toilet paper up to her face to inspect the tiny pieces of land, she couldn’t discern anything apart from a few streaks of grey that was once a massive sprawling city.  Lacy then crumpled up the toilet paper in her hand, closing her fist over it as she released it over the empty toilet, flushing as she saw it spiral rapidly and disappear as the toilet gurgled and hissed.

Lacy looked back once more to see the streaks of land bleeding towards the drain like a wave receding from the beach, her puddles of piss spread out as they trickled through the land making entirely new rivers and lakes.  “Anyone left?” Lacy said sarcastically as she bent downwards towards the faucet, turning the knob on as incredibly cold water shot out from the faucet, exploding on the area in front of the drain as the cascading land buried in mud and pee swarmed in a massive whirlpool of the mixing cold water, spinning rapidly, and floating erratically.  Lacy could see the land swirl and fall into the drain as the waterfall of freezing cold water swept it away, then Lacy pulled the shower plug upward as the faucet stopped, the rattling and whirring of the pipes inside the wall produced the never-used shower head to spurt out a few sprays of freezing water, then the main stream following as it rained towards the back of the tub powerfully, a few stray drops hitting Lacy’s face as she twitched backward from the cold shock.  

She stood back up as she watched the downpour from the shower start to wash away everything that once occupied the tub, the water getting stuck on a few larger clumps of muddy pee, but eventually giving in and washing away, Lacy grinning as she saw the bottom of her tub in full with nothing left occupying it, reaching towards the faucet and turning the handle as it squeaked off, the sound of the drain bubbling below.  Lacy clutched at her stomach and felt the emotions of losing Elle come back as her head felt heavy, the distraction of literally pissing away an entire country was only solace for those few moments, needing to get a break, she slid her red lace panties back up her legs and returned to her room.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Tajin

            There was no time to run, the tens of millions of people spread out across Tajin could see her step into the tub, rocking the entire land as cities next to the arches of her feet collapsed totally into dust and rubble, her other foot spanning the other side of the tub. Millions of people all around the capital city and by the drain as they witnessed the giga sized goddess begin to squat down. Miles wide ass lowering slowly above people as the shadow blotted out people’s view, the sudden down rush and change in air pressure from her lowering her rear blew a few hundred people away from the gust as the wind quickly died out when she stopped.

The arches of her feet raising as her hand descended towards her front and center pussy, her slit miles tall as two massive black painted nails separated the outer skin revealing a massive and tight glistening orifice.  Millions of people holding their breath as the massive goddess took a death breath in and exhaled slowly.  The pale skinned goddess’ thighs relaxed as the people trying to look upward at her underside saw the slight ripples in her muscles twitch and suddenly her pussy trembled, a few titanic drops of warm acidic liquid crashing into the land below her as people looked up from between her legs seeing nothing but a massive golden orb plummeting towards them at blistering speeds from above, not having the time to scream as it obliterated the land in an instant and washed their towns away like dust. 

            People all over the country going into a blistering panic as they saw her massive opening expanding slightly more as a huge tunnel of pee shot out and hiss into the ground like a massive endless meteor, cities and towns engulfed in an instant as people died by the tens of thousands, trying to run as the giga tsunami rushed over them.  Dirt shot up in the air swiftly as the pee buried into the ground and across everything, massive tidal waves rushing and sweeping across everything as the spattering noise from above emanating from the goddess’ pussy became deafening.  The people that were safe in that moment watched on from dozens of miles away, seeing the goddess squatting down, her hand on her labia as het titanic stream streaked across the land like giant pinpoint eraser. 

People growing in concern as they could feel the intense tremors and vibrations from the piss tearing up the land like more powerful than anything ever imaginable.  Entire cities ripped through like dust particles as the rubble washed away and mixed with the upturned dirt, forests, and entire mountain ranges that were plowed through.  Millions of people washed away trying to flee as the incoming tidal wave of piss tore up the land behind them and eventually sweeping them up and away as they tumbled every which way until they drowned in the warm and surprisingly sweet liquid.  The tiny people trying to swim their way to the top but were forced to close their eyes from the intense burning they felt only to succumb from drowning, or their bodies splattering against debris also floating into the torrential whirlpool. 

            The land began to get carved up as massive miles wide canyons split the land, the intense noise from the goddess giggling above, as the canyons filled and swarmed with her pee still raining down from above, her hips swaying left and right from miles above as the tidal waves built up across, people trying to retreat to the highest land around them, but the wall of piss still stretched high above them.  Most people’s bodies shattered on impact from the onrush of piss, their insides liquifying as their bodies nearly melted into a bloody glob within the swirling pee.  The sounds of millions of screams not making it up to the goddess’ ears as she coldly calculated where to aim her bodily waste. 

              Tens of millions dying in those few moments as entire cites melted away, entire counties and territories being upturned and mashed together in muddy smelly pile along with the corpses of thousands.  The mudslides ripping across the country as those by the drain began to throw themselves in to spare their suffering, but before anybody could make noticeable progress, the mudslides reached them, bulldozing through the capital as the drenched mud covered in debris that used to be cities and people, thousands of crushed cars tumbling in the upturning piss-dirt.  The screams dying out as people smeared against the underside of the muck into bloody pulps as the liquidous material dripped into the drain, millions washing away at a time.

            Those that were not directly impacted by the pee were panicking as the puddles and streams turned into massive lakes and rivers that were washing over and covering millions of acres of land slower, but still fast enough to not give any of the citizens a chance.  The pee levels rising as the remaining people clawed their ways to the tops of houses or even skyscrapers, but it was fruitless as the pee rose for thousands of feet above in some places as it rolled through, more gently, not destroying the bigger buildings, but washing away nearly everything else as people tumbled away, trying to scream as they were submerged in the warm liquid, pee quickly filling their lungs as they thrashed and kicked out to try to get some kind of balance before inevitably drowning.  Almost everything washed away as massive craters scattered the land along with full flowing rivers overturning massive amounts of farmland with it. 

Only a few hundred thousand people left scattered around with the majority at the backside of the pale goddess, people viewing the spectacle from behind her legs, or next to her heels thousands of feet above them in the air, witnessing the spout coming out from between her legs slowly die down until just a few trickles dripped down in a muddy clump.  Looking up to see her nation-sized ass jiggle up and down as the ripples through her skin shook, her ass cheeks connecting back with a few soft claps, the hundreds of thousands feeling small gusts of wind from her ass shaking as many noticed her tight asshole puckered shut when the last drop fell. 

            Suddenly both of her heels dropped, sending another huge tremor through the still standing land.  The goddess raising to her full height as most people just gave up, staring up her miles long legs until they saw the underside of her ass, then her head reeled over her shoulder as people could see her messy black hair sweep back, her eyes now staring directly down at them as they could feel the anger in her different colored eyes, people going white as a ghost as they could feel imminent death approaching, their hearts sinking as they saw her in almost slow motion step out of the tub, the curves of her planet sized body arching and turning high above in the air as the remaining denizens had a moment of respite.  She returned with a massive wide white fluttering material, the people in the back corner could see her reach down towards her crotch with the material as they could hear a soft rubbing sound, the material coming back up into view for all as the goddess bent over towards them, the shadow of her hand and the paper coming closer and growing bigger as it absorbed their sky.

As the material got closer the could see it was damp, but before they could react it crashed into the land crushing thousands under the pressure from the hand, smashing and smearing against the absorbent fibers as people spared from the initial impact were sucked up and stuck to the material along with thousands of others and the debris, not lasting long as they began to slide and press against the tub in an up and down motion, not being able to scream from the intense speed as they became microscopic bloody streaks.  Smashing against everything when only a few thousand resilient people were buried deep within the sticky, wet, and humid material, broken and bruised as hundreds were dead around them. 

Those that were still conscious and in total agony saw their vision blur as their stomach churned and twisted from being lifted into the air so rapidly as they met with the goddess face to face, her miles wide face as her eyes took up their entire vision, but only having a split second before they felt themselves dropping again. Feeling themselves harshly stop as a cold rising feeling engulfed their bodies, not being able to move as they were submerged, an extremely loud mechanical noise blasting everything as they were catapulted to the side and began to spin rapidly and violently, everyone losing consciousness from the immense g-force inertia as they slipped into a dark hole to their death. 

            “ANYONE LEFT?” Her loud voiced echoed over the desolate land, only a few pockets of survivors here and there as the humidity from the urine all across the land made the temperature rise rapidly, people sweating and passing out from the awesome change.  Only a few untouched towns and small cities remained as huge rivers of pee rolled by them with a rushing noise that was more terrorizing of a sound than anything, knowing that could have been them just moments ago swept away in the hurdling liquid.  The goddess’ colorful arms bending over the rim of the tub as she twisted the chrome handle, a nuclear explosion like sound that wouldn’t stop as a waterfall of liquid crashed miles away from the remaining survivors, then a whirring of clanking and hisses as they bent their necks upward towards the shower head even higher above the goddess herself. 

Spraying a dozen accurate jets of water as it crashed into the ground all over.  The humidity disappearing in almost an instant as the freezing cold water rushed over everything left in the tub, people crying and screaming was all they could do as the impact from the rapidly approaching frigid water washed them all away in just a few seconds, people furthest away from the rushing liquid only had a second or two to look up towards the face of the goddess, totally clueless to her actions, many of them never even knowing there was a much smaller giantess in the tub hours prior, dropping to their knees as their last visual was the pale goddess looking down at them with a wicked smirk. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Lacy

Lacy grabbed the first shorts she felt out of her dresser and scooted them up her legs, adjusting her black tank top so it covered the top of her black shorts.  Stepping out into the hallway with sullen eyes and a defeated look on her face, her bare feet slapping against the wood floors as she carelessly shuffled forwards, nobody else in the living room as she exited the through the patio door with a lighter and half a smoked joint.  Immediately feeling cold air against her skin as it almost stung shocking her.  Lacy’s skin almost promptly getting goosebumps as she reacted to the cold weather shift as she pressed through it in her darkened sense of mind, fighting with her girlfriend, losing a tiny friend due to carelessness, feeling let down by everyone as she lit the joint and took a few puffs, staring ominously at the bleak and cloudy grey sky above campus, “Happy fucking holidays…”  Lacy murmured with an exhale of smoke…  

In this chapter:  Some time has passed as Jessica continues to sell tiny people to her sorority friends.  Jessica decides to cut in her favorite teacher, Ms. Faust, in on the action as she samples the product.  Miranda stands up for herself as everyone prepares for the semester winter break. 

Day 97 – Jessica – University Campus

            The temperature regularly dropped each day as tree leaves browned and dried, falling and swaying off the branches into piles and scattering about the stone and concrete pathways of the school’s main campus.  The college buildings on either side of the quad strip had ivy growing up the side walls, the roots and vines slowly desiccating in the cold winter air as students trickled out of the doorways from their classes’ halls.  Steadily, the noise of quiet conversation and thousands of students walking up and down the paths filled the breezy cool air.  There were only a few days left before a much-anticipated Christmas break of the semester as students anxiously waited for their test scores to be announced online. 

They were hoping for good news and that specific feeling of instant stress-relief from a passing grade as the young-adults constantly refreshed their class’ website portal on their smartphones.  The ringing of a clocktower in the middle of campus chimed out signaling midday as a new wave of students exited their buses for their first classes of the day, the rest piling on the busses to return home or reluctantly get ready for their part time jobs or extracurricular activities. 

Jessica felt the crunch of a few dead and brittle leaves under her dark brown winter boots, reminding her much of the countless thousands of people she had the same pleasure of feeling flatten under those same soles, the leaves emulating death and destruction in her mind as she looked down to admire her expensive boots, seeing the dead laves disappear under them with her steps just like buildings and neighborhoods full of micro people did much of the same; the golden buckles and rings on the boots with soft reflections of the grey sky and overarching trees in the shiny metal.  Jessica removed her hands from the front waist pockets of her black coat, the fuzzy lining inside keeping her hands warm as she pulled out her phone to text a sorority friend. 

The friend who had let Jessica stay in her room in the earlier days of the semester after getting drunk, the ditzy friend from the Halloween party who chose to use college as a social ladder rather than a major step of growth in adulthood.  The same friend who had been getting special little food containers filled with tinies for $50 a package.  After a checking her text messages, Jessica went to the meeting spot on the stone steps below an older statue that had been on the campus for many decades.  Jessica then waiting at the base of the steps, digging her hands back into her lavish black coat as hundreds of students walked past her to their classes. 

Jessica’s face was feeling a little dry as her makeup faded slightly in the colder air, her dark brunette hair swaying a bit as the chilly wind picked up in speed sending dead leaves tumbling across the pathways.  Jessica scanned the sea of students for her typical-sorority-girl looking friend as she spotted her, “aahh no, just another clone…” Jessica thought as the random stranger girl walked by her side up the stairs and past the worn statue with an almost identical outfit Jessica was used to seeing her friend wear in the colder months of the year.  Jessica readjusted the leather strap of her purse around her shoulder and wondered how all the different packages in her pouch were doing, she was moving a bigger load that day, the most she had ever done to that point.  The pocket-sized plastic cups with tight seals on them with the smallest holes punched into them for an acceptable air supply, at least to Jessica’s standards.  Each one holding a different amount of microscopic people within for different prices she deemed reasonable, 50 people for $50, 100 people for $75, 250 people for $150. 

The collection method was pretty brutal, just like when Jessica first forced people into her plastic container when she took them to the pool with Lacy a few months prior; if the tinies did not get in then she would start crushing innocents like bugs in different parts of the city until the guilt weighed down on the once good people of Toy Town, the people barely having any time to say goodbye to their families, if they were even alive at all, the wreckage and carnage from months of torture and cruelness had drained the people of their mental state, nearly making them mindless subservient zombies, obeying almost everything without question now that there wasn’t much of a military or leadership left within the district to resist. 

Suicide was an option for some people as a few loners and denizens without families took their own lives despite the act being severely condemned in their culture from their old world; punishment used to be dealt against the family of the one who had taken their own life, so the pressure was extremely high to continue on through the hardship no matter what, yet many people understood why they would, anything being better than snatched away forever without a single hope of ever coming back.  Many other people wishing for their release, but they continued on, depressed and alone in the universe, apart from their evil goddess and the women she had been selling them to.  Many people actually volunteering to get in the containers to be sold if it meant a quicker death that wasn’t of their own cause so they could escape their living nightmare, little did they know some of the horrors they would face as sometimes even their own goddess wasn’t the only one with a twisted mind with cruel intentions.   

              Jessica didn’t want to disturb the cups too much to keep as many alive as possible until it was in the customers’ hands and the payment was retrieved relieving her of all responsibility for the product.  Tucking the purse tightly under her arm as the crowds of students around her slowly dwindled down.  A few trickles of students and slower walkers climbing up the steps as Jessica finally caught the eye of her sorority friend in her typical attire.  Thick tan Ugg boots wrapping around the ankles of warm black skin tights leading up to a puffy black vest jacket and long sleeve white shirt underneath. 

Despite the winter months coming into fruition, the girl had a dark tan, probably from tanning beds, or a cheap spray, dark blonde hair tied up, a distinct lack up makeup behind large dark sunglasses, and a sizable and spacious shoulder-bag for her school supplies and laptop.  “Jess! Ahhh!” she yelled in a dramatic manner as if she hadn’t seen her friend in years, the high-pitched typical sorority voice made a few guys on the stairs turn back in curiosity, seeing the young girl match nearly every other sorority girl on campus in looks and attire, judgmentally rolling their eyes to themselves as they walked off towards their classes. 

“Ashley! Oh my god, heyyy” Jessica said, carefully hugging her friend as to not disturb the products in her purse.  “How’d your tests go?” Jessica asked. 

“Ahh it’s such bullshit, fucking statistics final was hard, probably have to retake it… fuck it… whatever.  What about you?”  Ashley asked.

“I’ve gotten 3 classes back so far, all A’s as usual” Jessica said with a confident smirk. 

“Not everyone can be that amazing, Jess! Haha” Ashley laughed behind her large sunglasses. 

“Well, you know me… Anyway, where are you headed? I can walk with you to your building, we can talk business on the way.”  Jessica said.

“I’m going to Stanley Hall” Ashley said.

“The criminal justice building?”  Jessica asked.

“Yah, you got everyone’s stuff, right?”  Ashley asked.

“We’ll get to that… I didn’t know you were taking criminal justice classes, what’s that about?”  Jessica inquired. 

“Oh, I’m not, I’m just meeting some other people there for some other hush-hush deals” Ashley said.  The two friends started walking up the steps towards the next mesa of the large campus.  The buildings spread out on all sides as students walked in and out of the common areas. 

“What other deals?”  Jessica asked as they entered a small brick pathway to the main opening of the second level.  The large, windowed library towering above them as it was the most prominent and noticeable structure that could be seen from the highway and even the girls’ apartment.

“A forecast of snow…”  Ashely hinted, clearly referencing cocaine. 

“Oh… you’re back on that bullshit?”  Jessica quipped as they walked up over a small bridge towards the connecting courtyards. 

“I mean yeah… coke, Vyvanse, Adderall… it all helps me study, and your “product” helps me keep level” Ashley remarked.

“You know… that’s actually probably why you’ve been failing…” Jessica condescended. 

“No, it really doesn’t make me fail, it’s all part of the routine.”  Ashley said.

“Whatever…” Jessica exhaled quickly, rolling her eyes.  “Do you mix all of those at the same time or something?”  Jessica asked curiously, reaching the steps with her friend at the base of a cluster of departments including the criminal justice building. 

“No, dumbass, it just depends on my mood, like sometimes I use them to spice things up with a Tinder date during sex, or ill dump them all over me when I’m taking a bath, it’s funny watching them try to swim to me… wait…”  Ashley interrupted herself, holding the side of her arm out towards Jessica’s shoulder to stop her from walking any further, “Isn’t that your uppity bitch roommate over there?”  Ashley asked.

“Oh fuck, you’re right. Hey, follow my lead.”  Jessica suggested to her friend, tapping her on the arm.

“Didn’t you two get in a big fight recently?”  Ashley asked, her concerned eyebrows raising over her sunglasses.

“Shhh!  Just go with it” Jessica commanded, carefully prodding her friend to her side as they continued walking like they had no idea Miranda was coming towards them at a steady pace. 

Miranda was walking towards Jessica and Ashley, her backpack snug around her shoulders as her tied up blonde hair bounced left and right with her stoic steps.  A blank yet confident look on her face as she treaded through the courtyard towards the bus stop without burden.  Barely paying attention as she warmed her hands in her puffy black vest pockets, eyes forward as her posture was perfect, her black and pink Nike athletic shoes one in front of the other as she caught a familiar annoying voice in her ears.  Looking briskly to her left as she saw Jessica and Ashley conversating overtly loudly and laughing rather obnoxiously. 

“Oh my god you did what to them? Hahah!”  Jessica laughed hard, a wide smile across her face as her eyes lit up. 

“Hahah yeah!  I mixed them with crushed up Adderall and snorted them right up my nose, gives it a hella huge kick!”  Ashley exaggerated while Jessica nearly keeled over laughing.  Making sure it was just enough so she could peak an eye out at Miranda to gauge her reactions, but she just kept walking by like nothing happened. 

Miranda raised her eyebrows in annoyance, tilting her head to the side and blowing out a focused and stressful breath from her puckered lips as she passed them up without looking towards them.  Continuing her stride as if they didn’t exist.  Jessica and Ashley calmed down, an easy task as it was such a forced and fake conversation, staring at Miranda from behind as they both squinted in confusion, Jessica a little frustrated that Miranda didn’t try to say anything to them. “Well shit…” Jessica said surprised.

“Sorry, girl, I tried…”  Ashley said, with a little fake frown, her pale lips wrinkling around her tanned cheeks. 

“Nah… it’s alright” Jessica said, a little disappointment hinted in her voice as the two friends sat on a bench to the side of the criminal justice building.  Jessica setting her bag carefully to her side, “Alright, before we talk business, I’m curious as to if you actually mixed them up with your study drug…”  Jessica questioned. 

“Yes, I actually do that… it’s great. They go up so easily and the tickle in my nose and the back of my throat is so awesome, like knowing they’re getting rocked in my lungs with each breath is so surreal, I swear I get like so high I can feel each one in there wiggling around, it’s like little warm vibrator in my chest… or it’s the drugs” Ashley arrogantly shrugged.

“Huh… yeah, probably the drugs” Jessica said.

  “I mean you do have the shit, right?  You have all my deliveries?” Ashley lurched forward demandingly. 

“Calm down, god damn, they aren’t a drug you addict sounding bitch…”  Jessica was slightly taken aback, almost as if she saw the humanity in the situation, lowering her eyebrows, “Although they are yours to do with what you wish after the transaction is finalized” Jessica finished. 

“After the transaction is finalized… oooo, you’re such a business major, just give them to me so I can get everyone their shit”.  Ashley mocked Jessica, trying to hurry up the exchange.

“Calm yourself or you’re not getting a single micro.”  Jessica said, a bitchy smirk on her face as she stared down her friend through her sunglasses. 

“Okay fine… what do you want first?” Ashley reluctantly stated.

“My marketing research, I want to know how my products are being used by you and the sisters at the sorority house, details, names, and numbers please, just like we talked about.”  Jessica said. 

“God, you’re taking this way too seriously…” Ashley scoffed, rolling her eyes behind her dark shades, crossing her arms in annoyance.

“Fine… no packages today, I’ll make time and deal with the others girls myself, you lose your cut and discount”  Jessica scorned, reaching to her side and gently grabbing the straps of her bag as she turned away, knowing she wasn’t going anywhere as it all just a door-in-the-face scheme to get her friend to take the bait and comply. 

“Okay fine!”  Ashley said, uncrossing her arms, rubbing the back of her neck, leaning in towards Jessica a bit as she recollected events within the sorority house.  Jessica opening the home screen on her phone as she crossed her legs and diligently tapped away on the screen to her email. “I guess I’ll start with mine…” Ashley persisted.  Ashley opened her email app, sending a collected list of notes and improvised surveys to Jessica from a number of girls in the sorority house.  A notification dinged on Jessica’s phone as she quickly opened up the attachments.  Jessica quickly scanned through the pages of notes seeing names, comments, numbers; everything she was looking for to boost her commitment to selling her special product.  “Does that all look good?” Ashley reluctantly asked. 

“Yeah… Looks decent enough.” Jessica said with some attitude.  Focusing on some of the details in the comments from a few of the girls as a small smile appeared on her face.  “Hahaha, oh my god, did Samara really do that to them?”  Jessica excitedly asked.

“Yeah… she made a hundred of them go up her ass right before she went to the student gym, I doubt any of them survived that hell hole…literally” Ashley said with a little smirk.

“How did she manage to do that?” Jessica asked intrigued.

“Well… she was laying in her bed with all the tinies, placed your container right in front of her asshole and like gave them a choice” Ashley said.

“What do you mean a choice?” Jessica asked.

“From what I heard she told them to climb in willingly or go out the other way, I guess the micros all took their chance at not getting digested and went straight in without hesitation” Ashley said. 

“I really didn’t think a prude like Samara would think of something like that, I guess that’s one way to do a butt plug” Jessica said admiringly. 

“Yeah, well apparently that prude likes to put your micros in her ass and exercise them to death, especially on leg day” Ashley said. 

“Apparently so!” Jessica said with a chuckle.  “What else do we have here…”  Jessica said as she continued to read the feedback on her phone. “Ohoho… fuck, Yasmin is one cruel bitch.  Letting them run around all loose in the cheerleader’s locker room while they get dressed, huh?  That’s so high school!  Oh… and she sticks them on tape to the insides the cheerleader’s skirts before football games… damn… ya know, I’ve always liked Yasmin, such beautiful and flawless dark skin… glad she’s been using my product so well, and she can drink tequila like a fucking champ.”  Jessica admiringly said. 

“Yeah… yeah… all of that. Sooo… my stuff?” Ashley lead on persistently. 

“Oh my god, here!” Jessica yowled, impatiently sliding her phone into her coat pocket and pulled out the containers from her purse.  She nearly shoved them into Ashley’s chest before catching herself at the last second, saving thousands of micros from a deadly concussive crash, instead carefully handing them off with a half effort apologetic look in her eyes.   “They’re all labeled for each person, the amount that they’re getting… blah blah… you know what to do.  Just send over the money later” Jessica insisted.  Ashley cautiously placed the products in her bag with a huge smile on her face, probably already planning on what to do with her share later on. 

“Thank you, really, like, these things are awesome, maybe I’ll try to keep these ones alive for little while longer this time” Ashley said as she zipped up the bag condemning the micros to total darkness until they were ready to be used by their new owners. 

“So, you’re waiting here for your cocaine?”  Jessica asked.  Standing up, she straightened out her coat and briskly swung her now nearly empty purse apart from one smaller container around her shoulder. 

“Shhh…. Jesus, Jess, not everyone needs to hear that.”  Ashley impeded. 

“Oh, shut up, everyone on campus knows that you “Easy Epsilons” do all that shit.  Anyway, I gotta go meet with my business teacher in her office.  Text me if you run into any problems with the deliveries, don’t blow all your micros on a one-off clit massage, alright?” Jessica said mockingly. 

“Fine, see ya later, thanks again, and by the way, they give like the best clit massages!”  Ashley jokingly shouted, hugging her bag as she waited patiently for her other deals, watching as Jessica walked off towards the courtyard.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 97 – Jessica – Campus

            Jessica walked down the smaller hallways of the teachers’ offices in the business building, passing up some of the thinner doors as she could hear numerous conversations of students begging for a higher grade on their final exams.  Jessica smirking with glee as she heard a few students sobbing, just more proof that she was better than everyone around her in her mind giving her that much more of a purpose in her confident stride towards the corner office that read Ms. Faust on the placard.   Jessica politely knocked on the already slightly ajar door and stepped inside the small, yet nicely decorated office.  Jessica caught the smile and brown eyes of her favorite teacher as she turned in her office chair towards her.  “Hello, Ms. Faust” Jessica said as she sat down in one of the small grey chairs across from the professor’s desk. 

“Hello, Jessica, thanks for setting up a meeting!  Is there anything you want to talk about?  You received a perfect grade on your final, so I doubt it has to deal with that.” Ms. Faust deduced with a proud smile. 

“You’re right!  I’m not here to discuss anything of the like, wait… actually… did I ruin any kind of test curve?”  Jessica slyly asked, carefully keeping her purse by her winter boots on the floor next to her. 

“Ruin isn’t the word I would use, but I did have to significantly reduce the curves for most of the students, don’t worry, they won’t know you were the one who got the perfect score” Ms. Faust insisted. 

“Actually, it’s okay if they do figure out it was me, I’m here to show everyone I have the brightest future here by a long shot.”  Jessica smiled, tilting her head at Ms. Faust’s surprised reaction. 

“That attitude might get you far in some circumstances, but university is all about new experiences and finding out how you can help others in different ways, I’m sure the other students wouldn’t want you to talk about them like that” Ms. Faust reaffirmed. 

“That’s kinda why I’m here to talk to you, I have an idea that might help people and not just students” Jessica said, leaning her head forward slightly. 

“Oh?” Ms. Faust recoiled, scooting her chair up closer to her desk, resting her elbows on the table as she held her hands patiently.

“I have a business idea that I would like you to hear out and critique.  You see, you’re my favorite professor and I’ve really enjoyed your classes over the last few semesters and what you’ve taught me.  I think it would be a good move for me if I showed you my product, what people are saying about it, and how it could be very profitable with your skills mixed with mine.”  Jessica explained. 

“Well, this is certainly not a normal conversation I would have with one of my students, but I am interested to see what you have to say” Ms. Faust said, her eyebrows lowering in curiosity behind her red-rimmed glasses as she nodded. 

“Technically I’m not your student anymore” Jessica quipped with a cheeky smile. 

“True… Okay, let’s hear it then.”  Ms. Faust said with much interest, leaning into her comfy desk chair. 

            Jessica reached down to grab her purse, placing her large designer bag in the empty grey seat cushion next to her, carefully unzipping the bag and retrieving a small translucent plastic container filled with nearly 200 micros.  Jessica raised the container to her eye peaking inside the clear opening to see them all squirming against each other.  Satisfied that they were all alive, Jessica placed the container on an empty part of the desk just in front of the 34-year-old professor. 

            “What is this?” Ms. Faust asked.  Unclenching her hands, placing them at the side of the container as she looked a little closer.  She could see a colorful mass moving around ever so gently. 

            “It’s my product!”  Jessica shouted excitedly. Jessica crossed one leg over the other as she watched her former professor study the container without knowing anything about what it contained. 

            “It’s… glitter?  Sprinkles?  What am I looking at here… why do they look so strangely familiar?”  Ms. Faust said, her eyes squinting as she rotated her head around the container trying to figure out what she was looking at. 

            “Well, they definitely could be used as sprinkles and… they look familiar because you have seen them before.  Remember when you had that ant infestation in your classroom a few months back?”  Jessica prodded, straining the reveal of what her product really was. 

            “Yes… It was only that one day, really, I remember swiping them away… why?”  Ms. Faust asked, rearing back in her chair as she winced her face with confusion. 

            “Well, they aren’t ants.  They’re people… really small people.”  Jessica stated waiting for the obvious disapproval and denying reaction she was fully expecting to hear. 

            “Tiny… people…right” Ms. Faust said with a judgmental look on her face.  “Have you been drinking before our meeting, it’s 12:30 in the afternoon for the love of god”.  Ms. Faust said disappointingly. 

            “Ms. Faust… I’m not drinking anything.  This is my product. They are very real and very valuable, go ahead take a closer look, open it up.”  Jessica stated.

            “Jessica, please this is just kind of sad.”  Ms. Faust said. 

            “No!  What’s sad is that you’re almost 35 years old and you have no ring on your finger, no signs of any romance, that’s sad.” Jessica said.  Ms. Faust was taken aback, almost with shame in her eyes as she reared her head back confused. 

            “Excuse me! That is completely inappropriate for this type of meeting” Ms. Faust said with weaker confidence in her voice. 

            “Trust me, these products can help with that lonely heart” Jessica said. 

            “I’m not lonely! Just…” Ms. Faust paused for a second. 

            “There’s nothing to be ashamed of, this is where we make all of our money, plenty of women are going to want to use these things.” Jessica informed her. 

            “Yeah, but they’re still not real, they can’t be” Ms. Faust stated, regaining focus. 

            “Like I said… take a look please” Jessica reiterated, crossing her arms, and staring down the apparently lonely professor. 

            “Fine… but this sounds so crazy” Ms. Faust said. 

            “Crazy is not believing in how much we can make with this product” Jessica quipped.  Ms. Faust exhaled from her nose slowly and patiently as she skeptically looked downward towards the container with tiny holes punched into the top.  Leaning back in her chair as she reached her right hand towards the small cup, bracing her other hand on the side of the plastic, the flesh of her palm and fingers pressed up against the clear plastic in front of the near hundreds of shaken and confused tinies within.   Ms. Faust carefully removed the lid and leaned her eyes in to get a better look, seeing dozens of colorful specks piled on top of each other wiggling.  Ms. Faust could barely hear a feint moaning as many people were in agonizing pain from being shaken and tossed around all morning. 

            She then began to tilt the container to its side, slowly raising her hand until they slipped and fell out onto the dark wooden desk in front of her.  Dozens of piles of micros splashed outward scattering across a small space of the professor’s desk. 

            “As you can see, they’ll probably start moving around in a second” Jessica stated.  Ms. Faust looking up towards her for a second before looking back down at the specks.  They began to move as Ms. Faust thought about the similarities between the specks before her and the ants she exterminated a few months prior.  The specks aimlessly walking around as they feared running across the massive brown surface would only make things much worse.  Staring up behind the pen holders and gigantic computer monitor as the woman with red glasses peered down at them like they weren’t real.

            “These things aren’t people… see” Ms. Faust said, reaching her right hand next to an individual speck who rolled a little farther away from the others.  Standing alone as a building sized finger settled in front of his face.  Ms. Faust tensed her index finger against her thumb and flicked the speck away and off her desk.  His body exploding into a red mist as he saw a wall of clear material blindingly speed towards him, a microscopic red smudge remaining on the tip of the professor’s unpainted nail. 

            “Well…They are people and you just flicked one to death, just like you killed all those others that day, I mean, I set them loose on the floor and your chair that day on purpose, but hey, you didn’t even know, and it was SO funny!”  Jessica said with much glee.  Ms. Faust’s eyes widening with confusion.  “Oh my god, look at your face, they are people, but it’s okay because they have no brains!  Seriously, they follow commands and do whatever you want like little toys, try it, tell them to do something” Jessica said.

            “I just… killed one?” Ms. Faust asked.

            “Yeah, but they don’t care, go ahead, try giving them a command” Jessica said as she watched on with excitement.

            “Uh…okay… line up in a little circle here” Ms. Faust anxiously said as she pointed her bloodied index finger at a spot just next to her mechanical pencil.  The micros hurried to where she pointed, grouping up in a circle as best as they could as the two giants above them watched on.  “Oh wow… what, they’re actually doing it.” Ms. Faust muttered. 

            “Yup, now this is where all the possibilities come to play, if they don’t do what you say you can kill a few and they usually obey without question, but these recent batches I’ve been selling have been near totally obedient” Jessica said.

            “You’ve already been selling them?” Ms. Faust asked, peering down again at the tiny circle of people. 

            “Yes, I’ve already made well over three-thousand dollars” Jessica stated with confidence. 

            “Wow… umm… okay, so why do you need me exactly?”  Ms. Faust understandably asked.

            “Because, I don’t know about expanding a brand, getting logos, doing all the actual business stuff, the legality, getting designer packaging for the product, sure I’m your best student, but you’ve actually done these things, and I trust you, you’re smart, and there are tons of women out there like you that could use this!  We could make a lot… how does all that extra money to blow on vacations sound to you, huh?”  Jessica pitched. 

            “Women like me huh… and what would women like me do with these things” Ms. Faust asked. 

            “Here, I forwarded you an email with customer surveys about how the Epsilon sorority have been liking these people, sorry, products.”  Jessica said.  The tiny circle of people still abiding their shape.  “You can do whatever, and I mean whatever you want with them, when you get lonely, they can be used as sex toys, that’s their most popular use by far, but your imagination is the limit, read some of those surveys and get an idea” Jessica said.  Ms. Faust nodded her head in silent agreement as she opened the email, her eyes darting left to right with the white glowing reflection of the computer screen on the lenses of her glasses. She read some of the feedback, occasionally looking down at the circle of people, her mouth slowly opening in shock as she read everything and all the details with it. 

            “And these are students?!” Ms. Faust said with awe. 

            “Yup, all students so far” Jessica answered.

            “Oh my goodness… completely satisfied orgasms, they taste good… what is happening… manicures, pedicures, putting on makeup, gym exercise… what?”  Jessica, what is going on here? You’ve made over three-thousand dollars?” Ms. Faust said still in awe. 

            “Yeah, in less than a month, that’s only with one sorority too.”  Jessica said. 

            “But they aren’t people, that’s the whole… catch, right? Haha” Ms. Faust laughed off the idea, turning her attention back to Jessica. 

            “They are real, how many times do I have to say that.”  Jessica said, her tone shifting to being annoyed. 

            “Okay… fine, but they are essentially tiny servants, right?” Ms. Faust asked, still not totally buying the fact that they were in fact, real speck-sized people. 

            “Whatever you want to call them, they follow every command and leave everyone satisfied with whatever their owner desires at the time.  They are easily disposable and replaceable, go ahead, take them and see for yourself what all the satisfied customers are saying,” Jessica jokingly said. 

            “But they are finite, you are not creating these, correct?”  Ms. Faust said.

            “They are practically infinite, there are so many that it would be nearly impossible for us to run out, at least until we have made millions… at least that’s what I think this could all be worth.”  Jessica said in a serious tone, fully aware of the potential the micros had to be sold to women for their own pleasure. 

            “Wow… you’re convincing me to be totally honest.  Disposable and replaceable, right?” Ms. Faust asked.  Jessica nodded. Ms. Faust then picked up her mechanical pencil pointing the clean white eraser down towards the circle of people still following her command to maintain the shape.  Slowly the professor lowered the eraser tip on the top curve of the circle and dragged across the table, smudging out tens of micros with ease as their bloodied flattened remains squished into the rubbery mass, smearing against the desk.  Ms. Faust angled the eraser to her face to inspect, black and red little mashed up dots scattered about the previously clean white surface as the circle remained broken, the tinies staying in place as they waited for another command. 

            “Easy to clean too, looks like… umm… get back in the container” Ms. Faust said with a little more confidence that time around. The professor placed her pencil on the desk and retrieved the cup angling it as she watched the remaining micros walk in.  Angling the cup upright and closing the lid over them carefully.

            “Very easy to clean, or you can have them clean up, totally up to you.  That cup is yours to keep by the way… a sample packet if you will.  Use it to your little lonely hearts’ desire.”  Jessica said with a joking smile.  Ms. Faust hmphed a bit as she placed the container next to her coffee cup with a smile. 

            “Indeed… I’ll test these, as you say, people servants out over Christmas break… but for now, let’s agree on a business deal.  I think you have some real potential here and we can work well together on one condition…”  Ms. Faust said, peering down into Jessica’s eyes from across the desk.

            “And what would that be?”  Jessica asked.

            “You cut that damn attitude out and let me do what I do best, equal cuts, and proper legal practices.  Before you know it, we could have hundreds of clients… deal?”  Ms. Faust said, extending her hand out. 

            “Yes, Ms. Faust. Deal” Jessica said, nodding in agreement with a genuine smile, shaking her hand, Jessica’s gold bracelets jingling slightly.    

            “Sandra, from now on.”  Ms. Sandra Faust said.

            “Great.  I’ll work on my attitude… I promise.”  Jessica said. 

            “When we get back from break, I’ll have some things to show you, for now on just keep being your confident self.  See you after the new year.”  Ms. Sandra Faust said, returning to her computer as Jessica politely excused herself from the office room with a real smile and a plan to work on herself, but not before a little last-minute bye with the roommates. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica – Day 97 – Grove View Apartments

            Jessica returned to Grove View getting out of the cold air and into the slightly less cold air-conditioned small entrance hallway of the apartment.  Greeted by a tired looking Lacy sitting on the couch on her phone. “Heya, is everyone here?”  Jessica asked Lacy. 

            “Yeah… pretty sure” Lacy said, not taking her attention away from her phone, her black hair a mess and dark circles under her eyes from exhaustion and stress.    

            “You… alright?”  Jessica asked. 

            “Yeah, I’m fine, just tired” Lacy said. 

            “Yeah, well if you need anything, you can talk to me” Jessica said with generosity.  “Oh… sup…”  Jessica then recoiled, seeing Miranda come out of her room in the same outfit she saw her in earlier on campus. 

            “What?”  Miranda replied as she brushed passed Jessica to retrieve her water bottle from the kitchen. 

            “Why are you acting like such a…”  Jessica began.

            “Like such a what?  Huh?  You trying to get in my head like this morning, I heard what you were like, trying to do.  Remember what happened last time?  Try to go in my room to take my people ever again and I swear to god I’ll fuck you up.”  Miranda vented in the kitchen, pointing her finger in Jessica’s face then walking by Jessica into the open area of the living room between her and Lacy. 

            “I was going to kick your ass last time, you blonde bitch!”  Jessica shouted. 

            “Then why didn’t you?  Exactly, because you’re all talk.”  Miranda retorted. Just then Ana walked out of her room, rubbing her eyes as her orange hair scattered around her face in every direction.             

            “The only reason you’re still here is because Russian freak over there stomped out my army to save you from total humiliation.”  Jessica reacted.

            “It’s Ukrainian freak, and I’m trying to take nap, please.”  Ana said, squinting at the sudden irritation of waking up and hearing the typical shouting from the two enemies that lived together. 

            “It’s okay, we’re just about done here.  When are you leaving for Christmas break, Jess?”  Miranda asked.

            “I was actually just about…” Jessica said before being interrupted.

            “Sorry, none of use give a shit, we can’t wait until you’re gone, bye.”  Miranda said, as she marched off towards her room shutting the door behind her in the dimly lit apartment, the grey sky in the background beyond the patio door windows. 

            “I uhh… okay, bitch.”  Jessica said under her breath.  “Bye everyone, see you in a few weeks.”  Jessica announced.  Ana with no reply shut her door and returned to her nap.  Lacy managed to mutter a small “see ya”.  Jessica returned to her room and grabbed her pre-packed luggage, hauling it out of the apartment and down the stairs to her luxury car.  Trying to be careful with the large suitcase as she had quite a bountiful package of micros in there so she wouldn’t get bored over the winter break with her mother.  Placing the luggage carefully in the trunk of her car, Jess sat in the driver’s seat, turning on the car and the heat, opening her music as she sighed heavily, thoughts running through her mind, about Miranda, about her mother, about her professor turned partner… it was all building up, plenty to think about on Jessica’s long drive back to her home state and to her lovely mother, Isabella…

In this chapter:   Isabella makes a comeback in the story with a deeper look into her everyday life.  Jessica attempts to make her mother recognize her efforts by giving her a large sample of her tiny, kidnapped people.

Isabella – Day 99– Southern California

            Isabella returned to her upscale house after a coffee-fueled energetic morning of shopping.  Thousands of dollars spent at leisure as she scaled some of the fanciest stores up and down through the rich parts of the big city.  Heels, dresses, designer makeup products, nothing was left astray.  Isabella making time to check on some of her own personally designed products showcased at the front of the stores and in the glass displays at some of the most desirable locations for celebrities and people of higher importance, as Isabella deemed them.  Isabella took a sip from her golden colored stainless steel coffee tumbler and placed it in the cupholder next to her, she then clicked a small button on her keyring with her thumb, opening an iron gate guarding a long path shaded by tall palm trees, driving her exorbitantly priced sedan up the dark stained-stone driveway with high brick walls surrounding the property for privacy. 

She parked her car in a roundabout outside of the front door, immediately, a few assistants of the house rushed to her doors, retrieving the countless bags of beauty products, heels, and clothes from the back seats.  Another assistant opening the driver door, walking with the 46-year-old up the stairs and holding the door for her as she entered the cool air of the main foyer.  Decadent designs and decorations filling up the walls of the massive house, the double staircases leading up to her bedroom as the assistants carried her items to the gigantic, attached closets stocked full of countless outfits and shoes for every occasion and mood imaginable.             

            Just as Isabella began to breathe a sigh of relief from a restless morning of luxurious shopping, her phone vibrated in her purse.  “Oh… Dios mio” Isabella reluctantly said in her native Spanish tongue.  “What!?”  Isabella yelled into her phone as answered, obviously inpatient at the inconvenience.

            “Uhhh… ma’am, the deal on your new lingerie line is running into a few problems…” a young woman on the phone nervously said.  The assistants making no eye-contact as they shuffled up and down the stairs, clearly seeing their boss agitated.

            “Well… that’s not good news at all, is it?”  Isabella sarcastically said in the middle of the foyer, standing under a priceless glass chandelier, tapping her toes in frustration as the front of her heels clacked on the smooth marble floors, her arm angled up as she hung her lavish purse by her upturned wrist. 

            “N-no ma’am, I’m sorry, we’re doing everything we can to fix the issue…”  The young woman said stammering.

            “And what exactly is the issue?” Isabella asked in a low curious tone.

            “The stores are all ready to receive your new products… bu-but the workers in Mexico responsible for production and shipping are refusing to go to work… th-they refuse to work long shifts until you agree to ch-change the inhumane conditions” the woman on the phone said, her voice shaky and frantic. 

            “Ingratos! I bring jobs to my home country, and they refuse to work… useless, we find someone else who can work the hours.  Get on it, now” Isabella commanded.

            “Yes, ma’am.  What should we do about that factory?”  The young woman asked.

            “Fire all of them, terminate the lease” Isabella nonchalantly said.

            “But there are hundreds of p-people with families working there, and the lease is expensive” the young woman hesitantly said.

            “They don’t care about my product, I don’t care about them, they are done…I can assure you that my company can afford the loss. Oh… and if you question my decisions again you are out as well. Now get my team on it.”  Isabella demanded.  

            “Right away, ma’am.  I uhh… have some other news as well…”  Isabella’s employee said.

            “What now?” Isabella said with a bit of anger in her voice.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica had arrived at her mother’s house very early that morning.  Jessica had hauled her luggage in at 4am after a lengthy drive across a few states, being careful not to make any noise to wake her mother up, the rolling and clacking of the designer suitcases against the flooring of the spacious hallways was something she couldn’t help, the wheels silencing as they hit the carpet of her old bedroom.  Her room looked pretty much the same as it did since she was in high school, large comfy bed, massive closet, huge television, and a small patio outside her window next to the pool, it made her apartment bedroom near campus look like a homeless shelter in comparison she thought.  After she unpacked her clothes and supplies, she wanted to take with her, she went back out to car one more time to retrieve a special secured package, buried under blankets and fastened tightly under her seat, she pulled out her largest plastic container of micro people in the early hours of the morning. 

 Jessica tired and groggy as she locked her car, walking up the stained-stone pathway illuminated by the door lights.  Walking down the long hallway back into her bedroom as she placed the large container down on her white marble bathroom double sink, inspecting the box full of tens of thousands of stranded micros as she saw them pressed up against the plastic watching her move around.  Jessica too exhausted to really care as she turned out the light in the bathroom before collapsing into her bed, barely able to think as she fell asleep in just a few minutes after burying herself in soft blankets. 

Jessica woke up to the sound of the front door slamming, hearing the movement of people running up and down the stairs at the entranceway, hearing her mother’s familiar voice echo down the hallways as she could tell from the tone alone that her mother was not too pleased with something, which was pretty typical while Jessica was growing up.  Jessica groggily rubbed her eyes, her hair a mess as she stepped out onto the fuzzy and self-heating carpet, burying her toes into the soft material, and massaging them a bit as she pinched and pulled the individual strands between her toes a few times.  Dressed in her mother’s designer black chemise nightgown as her bare feet stepped onto the smooth tile of the hallway, passing up pictures of herself and her mother on vacations around the world, of course Jessica not looking so happy in some of the most exciting places on Earth as Isabella smiled wide and arrogantly.  Seeing the progression of her childhood happiness slowly diminish in each of the photographs as she aged. 

“What now?” Jessica heard her mother around the corner.  Jessica overtly excited to see her mom again, remembering the fun times they had destroying an entire continent together, a small, tired grin widening across her face as she rounded the corner, seeing some house helpers grabbing a few bags from high dollar retail stores, their logos printed onto the sides.  Jessica felt good in the moment, despite a hefty yawn; she laid the foundation for her product with her business professor, she was doing well in university, she was making her own money, and she was ready impress her mother, making her proud with her ideas and business proposal. 

“Madre!”  Jessica said excited.  Outstretching her arms as she moved in close for an embracing hug with her mother. 

“No!  you have to get the marketing team moving!”  Isabella shouted into her phone. 

“Uhh… mom?” Jessica said, her eyebrows lowering in confusion, her arms coming down to her side again.   

“Un momento…”  Isabella impatiently said.  She sighed, turning turn her left. “Mija, I’m busy right now, we’ll talk later.”  She said, turning her attention back to the phone, “Where was I? Ah, si.  Milan is too important to mess up” - Isabella continued before being interrupted.

“I just drove 26 hours to get here, mom!” Jessica shouted in defiance.  Isabella was angry with her fashion assistant already; she didn’t have time for her own daughters’ discontent. 

“Jessica… so help me god, I will send you somewhere else for Christmas” Isabella said heartlessly, pointing her index finger in Jessica’s face.   

“I just wanted to see you, I was so happy to see you, I even brought you a present” Jessica said with sullen eyes and a small frown. Isabella sighed again,

“Mija, I’m sorry…  let me take care of this phone call and we can sit down for a nice breakfast; I’ll get someone to make your favorite for us.”  Isabella said, quickly returning to her agitating phone call. 

“Alright… whatever” Jessica said dejected.  She returned to her bedroom to go through the motions of her morning routine, she debated reaching out to a friend to talk about her emotional morning even if it was so brief, but she had nobody really in California to text, as soon as she graduated high school her friends dropped contact apart from shallow comments and likes on social media, she had thought about texting Lacy, but she had been so depressed that one word answers were more common than conversation. 

She could always reach out to her sorority friends, but they didn’t know about her relationship with her mother, and Jessica knowing girls like Ashley would circulate shit-talking and rumors all over the sorority house just making the environment a little more hostile for her product sales and the already trivial forced friendships.  Jessica sighed in the steamy shower, the rainfall pouring over her as she felt as if she was losing her confidence all in one morning.  Realizing how much of her happiness she was pinpointing on her mother being proud of her and respecting her as a daughter and a young woman with some promise and potential in the world to be successful on her own. 

Jessica began to think of something that would astonish her mother, she knew she would be giving her mother the largest collection of micro people she had collected into a box, but it would have to be more thoughtful Jessica speculated.  Jessica daydreaming in the shower as she ran through different ideas in her head, her wet and darkened hair slicking back over her scalp as she watched the cascading water splash between her feet without blinking too often.    

Bringing her hand up, she thoughtlessly rubbed her neck, she began to formulate a work in progress plan, but she needed the cooperation of the tinies in her box, but that would be the easy part she thought, she knew she could make them do anything, but this idea of hers was going to be a challenge to get right so quickly and under pressure, but with almost no time before breakfast was to be served she would have to get creative and find ways to motivate the speck-sized people populating the left-over plastic dinner box, but too much motivation meant her mother didn’t get as many micros that she initially collected for her in the first place.     

Jessica exited the shower, drying herself off with a plush white towel, wrapping another around her hair as she walked past the container full of the many thousands of stranded micros forced to watch their goddess tread by them without a second thought, feeling the tremors in her steps deep within the marble bathroom counter as they struggled to keep their balance, falling over each other with heavy grunts, the less brainwashed people managing to scream out as it seemed nobody else around them cared, sunken bodies and terrible posture, looking for comfort as they lethargically leaned on each other as people stared out through their prison helplessly wondering when they would finally die.  Their goddess looming above them as she prepared herself by the sink, the loud bangs as she sat her makeup products on the sink next to the container. 

Jessica dropped the towel around her body revealing herself in front of her subjects, “you know, this might be the last beautiful thing you ever see depending on what my mom does with you all…but more importantly if you don’t do what I say right fucking now… line up side-to-side spreading out in rows across the bottom, if you’re not set up by the time I get dressed, then most of you will end up in that toilet” Jessica said harshly, gesturing her head towards the toilet, her naked pussy eye-level with the container in front of her on the counter as the thousands stared at her slightly wet smooth skin a few hundred feet away.  She terrifyingly tapped her red painted nails on the top of the container to give the tinies a good jolt and get them moving before returning to her bedroom to get dressed for breakfast.  Dropping the towel off her head and deciding on some of her mom’s designed tight black yoga pants and a simple white camisole top as she could smell the aroma of delicious food being prepared from down the hall.  “Aww fuck, gotta hurry this up” Jessica muttered to herself. 

Jessica rushed back into the bathroom, her hair still a bit wet as she peeled off the container top revealing all of her micros below her, leaning forward towards the opening as she brushed the wet hair behind her ears inspecting the progress that the people from Toy Town had made.  Looking from left to right as she still saw people scrambling around, but the shape and her demands were forming below her at an acceptable pace.  Jessica smirked, seeing the formation struggling to line up, “Hurry up” Jessica said, placing her hands down on either side of the container, her tits bouncing slightly behind her tight white top, Jessica could see the bottom right corner full of people not lining up how she liked, annoying her.  “You’ve got 5 seconds to figure it out” Jessica said as she leaned her face in, her shoulders arching as she pivoted her chest downward towards the opening, the tinies looking up for directions, only seeing their goddess’ neck and massive tits.  Jessica counted in her head, watching as the rest of the people line up nearly how she wanted, it would have to do for now, she thought, but she focused her attention on the mass collection of micros in the corner and after five seconds they still didn’t attempt to obey, Jessica had to make an example of them.   

Jessica cleared her throat and raised her eyebrows, “Well… I need to get rid of the ones who won’t follow directions anyway” she said callously. The mass of specks barely moved as the surrounding subordinate micros stood completely still in the formation, Jessica reached down pinching as much of the mass of micros as she could between her thumb and index finger, seeing a few red splotches smear against the pads of her fingers as she did so, dozens of people having to be squished to make that much red, she thought, raising the few hundred pinched between fingers up and out of the container high above the sink just below her eyes.   

Jessica looked down, the lucky ones that she missed out on grabbing all ran into formation almost instantly satisfying her instructions.  Looking back up towards the mass wiggling between her fingers, feeling like a small tickle, she saw a few dots fall out of her grip, tumbling miles down and smashing against the white marble counter below in a small red pool of their own mashed guts.  “See… all we needed was a little motivation” Jessica said, carefully trying not to pinch too tightly as she could feel a few of the tiniest little crunches between her fingers.  Jessica keeping to her promise and reaching her hand over the side of the counter, bending down as she held her pinched fingers a few inches over the water of the toilet, without hesitation Jessica released her grip seeing hundreds of micros fall into the water, plopping in as they barely moved around, scattering around the clear water like dirt.  Jessica rubbed her fingers together after seeing some mashed black dots on her finger pads, feeling them crumble up and stick together as her skin stained a bit red from the blood, flicking the remains into the water.  Reaching back up as she bent the handle down, seeing the whirlpool of suction pull every last dot down, spinning faster and faster until they were swallowed into the dark pipes below.   

“Now… where were we?   Okay… let’s start with this” Jessica said. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Isabella waved her daughter off and returned to her phone call, talking while walking up the stairs.  After a few more demands and heavy suggestions, she felt confident enough that her young employee would get the job done.  Entering through her double doors into her massive bedroom as a helper waited diligently outside.  Isabella shouted from the other side of her closed doors for someone to make Jessica’s breakfast.  Hearing the footsteps carefully going downstairs as she knew that the helpers knew exactly what a Jessica’s breakfast meant.  Isabella inspected her closet much to her satisfaction as everything she had bought that day was perfectly organized into their own spots, her immense shoe rack lining her entire right wall of the closet, a small arrogant smile on her face as she stepped out and into her bathroom. 

She began to strip out of her morning shopping outfit, kicking off her black heels, peeling off her tight yoga pants, removing her plain black t-shirt, unclasping her bra struggling to contain her size E breasts, wiggling her white panties down as she stepped out. Rotating herself in the mirror to inspect her body, she had hired a more intense personal fitness and diet trainer over the autumn season, and Isabella could definitely see the results.  Her flat stomach was a little tighter, her already incredibly large ass was a little bigger as her curves just looked that much better, she posed a few times, crossing her legs and playing with her hair in the mirror as she pivoted and admired herself from head to perfectly French pedicured toes. 

She pursed her lips like an Instagram model and laughed a bit to herself, cupping the undersides of her massive tits and leaning forward towards the mirror, reaching her fingers up as she stretched and played with some of her wrinkles on her face to appear tighter and younger, but she couldn’t deny getting older, although aging so beautifully, “alright, that’s enough…” Isabella whispered to herself.  She undid the band wrapping her hair up as she let her wavy brunette hair fall down her back, she brushed her hair back with her hands as she freshened up for a few minutes.  Deciding on a casually professional outfit for the day.  Picking out stylish 4” strappy white and gold cork wedges, whitewash tight skinny jeans showing off her amazing ass, the bottoms rolled up to her shins, bra-less with a lowcut white top with black pinstripes, her massive breasts pushed up towards the center revealing a heavenly cleavage.  Isabella dawned her favorite gold jewelry, gold bands around her wrists, large expensive rings on her fingers, and a pure white-gold necklace hanging above her tits.  

Isabella walked downstairs and through the foyer towards the dining room, passing up the pleasant smell of the modern kitchen, her high heels clicking across the floor as she saw her daughter on her phone waiting patiently at the long dark-wooded table. Isabella noticed a large food storage container next to Jessica’s bare feet but brushed it off without much thought. “Whoa, mom, what’s with the fancy outfit? It’s just breakfast” Jessica said as her mother pulled out a chair a few seats down from her daughter, sitting down and scooting in, her arm jewelry jingling with the motions. 

“I’ll be meeting with an interior designer today if you must know, and I wanted to look great as usual” Isabella said confidently. 

“Why an interior designer?” Jessica asked.  Just then a group of helpers came out with plates of food, setting them down carefully in front of Jessica and Isabella, another helper following behind with baskets of fresh fruit and another pouring the girls fresh coffee and juice.  Jessica always used to the high-quality service for most of her life, while Isabella barely made eye contact with her personal assistants, thinking of them as almost less than human. 

“My personal office needs a fresh re-design, new drapes, new artwork, I just want a little change” Isabella said, sipping a fresh cup of pressed coffee. 

“Oh… well you do look great” Jessica said with a hint of shame in her voice as she looked down at her breakfast, a face-sized plate of blueberry pancakes, her favorite.  “Remember when we used to make these ourselves?” Jessica quipped sarcastically.

“Remember when you never worked a hard day in your life?” Isabella quipped harshly in return.

“Mom, please…I didn’t mean it, I was just trying to- let’s just eat” Jessica said.  Isabella peered down the table towards her daughter with an almost mean grimace.

“So how is school going” Isabella relaxed a bit, eating fresh fruit off the side plates in front of her.

“It’s fine, plenty of friends, my roommates are fantastic, and I got all A’s again, no problems at all from me” Jessica lyingly said as she began to cut her pancakes up, tapping her foot nervously up and down next to the tinies in the container at her feet sending low shaking quakes throughout the plastic prison, the tinies watching as the massive flesh of her feet moved up and down in almost slow motion, their hearts fluttering as they saw what many people observed just before they were crushed by the same motion of those soles.     

“Good, I except nothing less. Keep it up and I might let you have your own place next summer” Isabella said.

“Really?! I’ll work even harder to get that, I promise” Jessica said just before taking a bite.

“Hmm” Isabella half-heartedly acknowledged.

“Actually, I have some good news too!  I’m starting my own business, just like you did after you had me” Jessica said after swallowing a sweet syrup covered bite. 

“Is that so…” Isabella dismissingly said as she tended to a notification on her phone. 

“Yeah, I’ve already made some good money… actually that’s what your surprise was going to be…” Jessica said, hoping to get her mother’s attention back.

“Lo siento… what now?”  Isabella said, sending a quick email to one of her fashion consultants in Europe barely paying attention to her only daughter speaking across the table.

“It’s your surprise, It’s part of my new business, here!”  Jessica said excited. Placing her fork down to the side of her plate, leaning over and retrieving the container full of thousands upon thousands.  Placing it gently on the dark wood table a few feet from her mother’s chest, the clear plastic walls resting right near the massive woman’s cleavage, blocking out all views in what felt like every direction from their tiny perspective.  “I just thought we had so much fun killing all those tiny people in my apartment that I would bring you some for Christmas!” Jessica said with a wide genuine smile on her face, just hoping for a chance to catch some bonding time with her ice queen mother, just a chance to get that tiny piece of happiness they had together at the apartment after wiping away a whole continent contrary to her mother’s lack of awareness. 

“Jessica… I didn’t send you to that university to take drugs and hallucinate, these are not tiny people, they are bugs, disgusting little crunchy bugs” Isabella said placing her phone down, glancing at the box filled with what she saw as familiar tiny insects. 

“Mom, I’m not on drugs, these really are people, I’ve been making money off them, now my business professor is in on it, and we’re gonna have our own business after Christmas break!”  Jessica replied anxiously.

“Mija… so you’re saying that dumb blonde roommate was right, that these are people…not little tiny bugs?”  Isabella sternly asked.

“Yes, she was right.  They’re tiny little slaves, mom, and you were killing them with me much to the disappointment of Miranda” Jessica said, her face growing a little nervous.

“So, you lied to me…” Isabella rigidly reacted.

“Well… I uhhh didn’t lie… I was just trying to have fun with you… and…”  Jessica scrambled.

“And how do you even have possession of these tiny people?” Isabella asked.

“Well… they just um… kinda appeared out of nowhere one night and I’ve owned them ever since” Jessica replied.

“Oh, so you own them, si?” Isabella asked. 

“Ye… yeah?” Jessica said, taking a step back and sitting back down in front of her barely touched pancakes. 

“Isn’t that fantastic!” Isabella shouted with a smile.

“What?” Jessica said surprised.

“You’re finally making your own decisions” Isabella said, her Spanish accent fluctuating with delight. 

“I uhhh… yeah I am, I’m making money, I’m getting partners, it’s uhhh great!   So, you’re not mad?” Jessica shyly asked.

“I’m mad that you lied to me about what these tiny little things are, but I’m so pleased you are taking your own responsibility for once” Isabella said, looking down into the container at the colorful masses conglomerated to different parts of the flat surface. 

“Yeah… I’m sorry about that mom, but I just wanted to stick it to Miranda, and I thought if you knew that these are actually little brainless people that you wouldn’t have as much fun with me” Jessica said. 

“But that was so much fun either way, I got to where I am today by stepping on people and clawing my way to the top, now I am actually stepping on people, little real people and it felt so great those months ago” Isabella laughed a bit.

“That makes me feel so good… you have no idea.  I had fun then too, but that box is yours, consider it my mega trial package for you, test them out however you like.  They are completely 100% subservient, they will take any command and do whatever you want.  That is what I’m selling to people.” Jessica said happily, cutting into her favorite food once again as she watched her mother light up with glee. 

“Anything I say?”  Isabella asked.

“Anything!  But I actually had them prepare a little something for you too” Jessica replied happily.

“Do they need to be fed?  Where are you getting them from? What are you roommates thinking about this?” Isabella asked rapidly, ignoring her daughter’s attempt at explaining as she placed her French manicured hands around the container, carefully taking off the thick cover. 

“Uhhh…. Usually, they don’t last long enough outside the city to be fed, but these guys have been away for a while, might want to drop a piece of fruit in there or something…  I get them from a tiny little city in my closet, and my roommates kinda know, but only Miranda is the one giving me a hard time, but if you just give them a moment, they’ll do a little performance that I taught-” Jessica said before stopping herself confused, looking at her mother reach for a piece of fruit.   

Isabella took her daughters advice and fed the tinies, thousands of speck sized people in the plastic container spread out in masses across the flat surface.  Isabella took a whole bite of a strawberry up to the stem and began chewing until it was a goopy pulp between her perfect white teeth.  Suddenly she pursed her dark red lipstick covered lips together and bent her mouth over the container, spitting the goopy chewed up strawberry pulp into the corner of the container for the tinies to feed on, the goop spattering against a group of a few hundred that were huddling in the corner for safety, being crushed instantly by the saliva covered mush, their bodies turning into bloody sludge along with the sugary juices of the saliva-strawberry mixture.  Jessica surprised by how quickly her mother took a liking to being cruel to the micro people, rearing her head back in joy.  They both noticed all the specks moving ever so slightly in waves from their perspective towards the chewed-up pulp covering it like tiny ants on food. “Looks like they do need to be fed” Isabella said swallowing a few loose strands of the sweet fruit down and then laughing with her daughter. 

“Good to know, I’ll let Sandra know, my new business partner” Jessica said. 

“That sounds great!  I’ll take these up to my room later and give them some more rigorous testing, I need to know you’re selling a great product and who better to judge than me?”  Isabella said with much support.

“That… that would be great!  Yeah, literally anything you want them to do, you gotta tell me all about it when you’re done testing them!  I guess, well… I guess you can tell them to do that thing they were going to show you later, just remind them of my surprise and they’ll do it, I guarantee it” Jessica said.

  “Of course, mija… oh Dios mio…”  Isabella said disappointingly, a notification on her phone taking her attention away.

“What is it?”  Jessica asked.

“The designer said she’ll be here in 15 minutes, so I can’t do anything now…  would you be nice and take them up to my room for me for later?”  Isabella asked as she sent a quick reply to a text on her phone. 

“Of course, no problem, I’ll be around town or the pool later, gotta love California in the winter.  Call me if you need any help” Jessica said happily, seeing her mother smile at her as she placed the cover back on the container, picking up the supply shaking thousands of people desperate to hold on off the mashed-up fruit in the corner. Jessica carefully walked up the staircase and gently placed the micros on her mother’s nightstand next to her massive plush bed.  “You little fucks better be extra obedient for my mom, or else all your families back in Toy Town are eating my fucking spit for food from now on, and If I hear my mom asked for our little training exercise and you made fools of yourselves, then I will personally burn everyone and everything until they beg me to piss out the flames” Jessica said with a devilish smile, bending down to be face to face with the specks resting on the stand.  Standing back up fully and pivoting, her hair swaying as they all took their last look at their old goddess’ plump backside, the tremors from her footfalls got quieter and softer, the double doors closing behind her as the micros waited for their new goddess… and waited…and waited…

In this chapter:  Isabella has her fun with Jessica’s gift, tasking the tiny people to insurmountable and humiliating tasks while she works up a sweat.  Isabella then treats herself to a good night of fun. 

Isabella – Day 99– Southern California

“Gracias!” Isabella said as the interior designer she met with waved bye and walked down the front door pathway to her posh silver convertible; pleased with her interactions and the designer’s recommendations but it would take a few weeks before the changes would be implemented.  The Mexicana fashionista queen was in no rush, her schedule was clearing up for the holidays giving her plenty of time to enjoy herself and the tinies gifted to her and perhaps some time spent with Jessica, she thought.  Isabella closed the large metal and wooden doors, turning around into the foyer as the softer glow of an early winter sunset shined through the large windows above her.   

“Ma’am, is there anything else we can do for you today?” The manager of the small group of house assistants asked. 

“No… you may all go home early, gracias” Isabella said as she released her employees with a dismissing flick of her wrist.  They exited through a side door out of the back of the house as the home alarm system activated behind them.  “phew… what a day…” Isabella muttered to herself, suddenly hearing another notification ding and vibrate from her phone, it was a text from her young assistant saying there was an important phone call she needed to take. Isabella texted back saying she wished to be called from the home office phone.  Her wedged heels stamping down the long hallway towards her office as she closed the doors behind her, sitting at her comfy leather chair, scooting in towards her computer monitor and office phone as the screen blinked red.  Isabella sighed, “This better be good news” she said to herself annoyed.

“Beuno” Isabella answered.

“Eehh yes, hello, ma’am, I’m about to connect you to a conference in Seoul, Korea, I am so sorry for the sudden meeting, I tried to reschedule, but they were so adamant… I-I don’t want to lose this job, your company is especially important to me” the young personal assistant nervously disclosed.

“It’s okay! I’ll handle them, you’ve done a good job today, I’ve been in such a good mood after the Mexico problem and you were a big help, go ahead and connect me and we can talk mañana” Isabella said.

“Thank you, ma’am! A don’t forget about your training la-” The assistant said happily before her voice cut off abruptly.  After a few beeps and rings, Isabella was greeted by a few hellos.

“Isabella here” she said.

“We have great news for you” A woman in a thick Korean accent said through a fuzzy sounding conference phone speaker.

“Oh… that is good to hear, what’s the good news?”  Isabella asked, leaning into her chair slightly with a happy smirk. 

“Seoul fashion show has decided to pick up your new line, we are pleased to announce a show next month here in Korea showcasing your new products on our top models” The woman said followed by a couple enthusiastic cheers from the other guests.

“That is great news!  I’ll get my team on arrangements right away, send me the details, it has been a while since I’ve been to Korea.  Thank you all for this opportunity and I look forward to meeting with all of you before the show!”  Isabella kindly said.

“Talk soon!” The woman said as she disconnected from the meeting.  Isabella sighed in relief and slumped down in her chair, despite a morning setback everything else had been going great, she felt an admiration for her daughter and was excited to try out her tiny products for herself. 

Isabella exhaled rapidly and straightened herself up before pushing off her chair and leaving her office, passing up a few large doors that peered out into the large pool area behind the house, Jessica nowhere in sight as she yelled out her name, no answer, walking closer to the foyer of the house and yelling out her daughter’s name again, no answer once more. Jessica must have been somewhere in the city hanging out or shopping, she thought; Isabella was now home alone and had thousands of little toys to play with at her leisure as it was all she was looking forward to that night.  Isabella excitedly stepped up the curving stairs, her boobs bouncing with each tread as her stern and arrogant smirk crept across her beautifully aged faced while thoughts about how to tease and use the micros flooded her mind. 

Isabella stepped into her room closing the double doors behind her, turning on the lights and dimming them with a slider to set the mood exactly right.  She had plans to treat herself right and she had all the tools and moxie to do so.  Isabella went to a small desk by her nightstand, walking carefully next to the plastic box of tiny people, her massive hips dominating their view as she brushed her wavy hair back, pivoting a bit as she bent over, sticking her tightly covered ass towards them, purposefully taking “too long” to retrieve a long lighter as she subtly pivoted her rear up and down before she bent back up to full height, looking over her shoulder seductively at the micros. 

She began to light a few candles around her bedroom, walking around her space casually, making sure she strutted her hips side to side to give the tinies a bit more of a show and to build their fear.  “Cliché with candles, but I know how to treat myself just right… Si… exactly right…” Isabella whispered just loud enough to make sure the micros heard her from across the room as the candle flames produced a shadowy orange glow against the walls.  “First, I have to touch myself up a little… you see… it’s been quite a long day and I don’t want to look dull, but don’t worry I have something important you can do for me while you wait…” Isabella said with a sly grin. 

Isabella flipped her hair over her shoulders with a quick twist of her neck as the long flowing curls bounced and rested at her mid-back.  Walking towards the box, placing her perfectly French manicured hands on either side as she lifted them up carefully to her face, the gold jewelry on her fingers and wrists thudding against the walls of their prison, inspecting them with her brown eyes, the flame of the candles reflecting in them, glowing orange with fiery menace, almost too dramatically, the tinies petrified with fear as the older woman looked down upon them, moving rapidly as the box shook with her steps, thousands of people falling to the ground.  Isabella held the box a few inches in front of her chest, her tits bouncing in front of the plastic with each of her booming footfalls as the tinies fought to maintain their balance.  Isabella walked into her spacious closet, the lights automatically turned on and dimmed to a comfortable level, lights just above the shoe racks came on as well revealing all of her footwear. 

“Hmm… where to start, ah, si…” She whispered to herself.  Isabella walked to her immense wooden shoe rack the spanned the length of the closet.  She placed the box of tinies at her feet, the top rim of the container barely reaching above the front of her wedge heels, the shadow of her imposing legs and heels befalling on the tinies.  The tinies looking up her long thick legs, the shadow at her crotch barely dim enough to show her panties as the older woman seemingly peered down at them, rather, her looking at her rows of countless heels and sandals without a care for the living things below her, admiring her collection of footwear more than the sentient microscopic beings mere inches from her toes. 

Isabella bent her knees and leaned over, placing her hands on her thighs as her body bowed forward, the tinies looking up as her looming figure casted a shadow over the box, her golden cross necklace falling down as her cleavage took up their sky, her generous breasts barely held back by her bra as they rolled forward almost toppling out of her outfit. “Should we start with some winter boots? You never know when it might get cold in California” Isabella sarcastically spoke.  She reached down and grabbed the corner of the box, raising it off the ground slightly just above her ankles, “hmm… but which pair” Isabella said to herself, “ah! Bueno” Isabella chimed. 

Isabella picked out a pair of black leather boots she had rarely worn, though covered in dust and a few smudges that needed some cleaning, the boots went up just under knee high with real and expensive fur lining the top, black leather straps over the surface and dark grey metal studs by the ankles and toes for aesthetic, she held the box over top the boots and began to gently shake out tinies on both boots, seeing the specks scatter up on the corner of the bottom until they tumbled out and spread out across the black surface, she shook a few more onto the fluffy fur at the top of the rim before gently leveling out the box in front of her immense chest.  “While I get ready, I want these boots absolutely spotless, no exceptions” Isabella said with a stern and serious tone. 

“Don’t worry, mís pequeños, I’ll find more work for you” Isabella said, her lips straight as the power began to rush through her body and into her head.  Isabella knew she was going to dress up for herself for her little “date” night but couldn’t decide on which shoes to wear as she looked at her expensive heels, “hmmm… red, or black…” she whispered, playfully shaking her finger against her chin, “Always bet on black” she jokingly said as she reached down once more and started to tip the box over a pair of black stiletto heels with an ankle strap and toe strap, tipping them out over the top of the heel as she could see some of the specks slide down the immense curve of the insole, tipping the box over the other piece of footwear as they splashed against the toe strap and out onto the silver tinted insole inside the front of the shoe.  “Spotless, may I remind you… get to work” Isabella commanded in a callous tone, pointing at the micros on her shoes.  Isabella satisfied with her idea of dumping out hundreds of little people onto her expensive shoes for them to clean while she prepared to ready herself.             

She returned to her bedroom, carrying the box of the remaining people, setting them gently on top of her dresser as she slid her feet out of her wedged heels, kicking them to the side as they thumped against the wood sending a little shake up to the tiny people. “Don’t worry, you’ll find your uses soon enough” Isabella said with a rare playful giggle while she patted the tips of her fingers over her covered pussy.  Suddenly, Isabella’s phone vibrated, but she ignored it, she began sliding down her panties as she stepped out one leg at a time, her phone vibrated again.  “Ah! Not now!” Isabella exclaimed, she silenced her phone and tossed it onto a red leather chair next to the dresser. 

Isabella then used her thumbs to fold over the shoulder straps of her top, slowly, making sure to catch the eyes of the tiny people staring down over the edge at her voluptuous body, the candles glowing against her beautifully aged skin as each freckle on her chest seemed to accent her tight cleavage in the dim light perfectly.  “Oh… si… we’re going to have a great time” Isabella said, teasing herself with her own words, wearing only her bra now. “Don’t go anywhere” Isabella sarcastically said with a half-smile, tapping her white nails against the plastic of the tiny prison, seeing the tinies scatter to the ground.

Isabella started to walk towards her bathroom, making sure to pop her hips so the tinies would see her now uncovered and pleasantly oversized ass shake with each stride… until the doorbell rang interrupting the teasing tension she was building up bit by bit.  Isabella frustratingly brought her hands up to her face and nearly yelled into her palms, but she took a deep breath and relaxed her arms to her side, the speaker system in her bedroom connected the voice of the person ringing her door, she walked over to the wall and pressed the talk button.  “Who the hell is it?” Isabella said in a deeply bitter tone. 

“It’s Leo… it’s our fitness appointment, come on, get your ass down here, we got work to do” The man said through the speaker.

“Oh… that’s right… un momento” Isabella said agitated as she buzzed the speaker unlocking the front door. “Dammit!” Isabella yelled as she quickly tried to dress herself at the edge of her closet, throwing on yoga pants, sleek athletic shoes, and a sports bra over her regular bra, tucking the golden necklace underneath and between her cleavage, tossing her arm and hand jewelry more costly than most people has in their bank accounts to the floor, cursing profanities the entire time as she opened her bedroom doors and quickstepped down the stairs, leaving the tinies in her room with the soft glow of scented candles until she returned. 

“Gym time” The trainer said as they both walked down a long hallway into Isabella’s personal gym full of numerous types of equipment and machines.  Isabella following closely behind the tall fit man as she might have had a bit of a crush on him, one of California’s top celebrity trainers; she couldn’t deny he was an attractive man and just the type of younger eye-candy Isabella could waste her time with whenever she desired.   

“So… what are we doing today, and what are we drinking after?” Isabella said, trying to be cute, tying her hair into a tail with a few hair ties from her wrist.

“High intensity interval training and protein” the trainer spoke seriously, crossing his arms.  Isabella sighed as she begrudgingly began her workout…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The enormous woman had left the closet leaving the former servants of their goddess Jessica, to a new task, for a new goddess, she was much older, but nonetheless stunningly beautiful and more voluptuous, perhaps even more cruel, time would tell, but nothing would forgive the atrocities that Jessica had committed towards Trebizand, now Toy Town, but that didn’t stop the servants from idealizing the chaos that the mother was capable of.  The zombified tiny people barely able to think about anything other than getting a task done and how afraid of the older woman they were, their instincts for servitude guiding their weakened bodies as the ones dumped out onto the boots and heels barely had enough time to scrape food off of the goopy strawberry mush their new goddess spit onto them earlier that day.  The tinies had been through hell, seeing their friends and family get squished and flushed down the toilet by Jessica so she could teach them how to wiggle and wave up and down, totally useless, some of the less zombified people thought, maybe it would serve a purpose later, it would be wise to not question the wrath of Jessica, some thought, as she was generous in administering it, even just at random.    

            There was still a major task at hand, learning from the trials of Jessica, if they did not do what was commanded of them then they would end up as red paste against the brown flesh of the woman they now served, so they got to work on both pairs of shoes, each pair logistically tough in their own way.  Before the gigantic woman even left, the struggle had already begun on the first boot.  Dozens of people clinging on to the thick strands of white and grey fur on the edge of the long opening into the bottom of the boot, screaming as their grips loosened, watching on as the other people missed the rim of the boot entirely, falling out of the box and down the tunnel of the opening, the hole getting darker and darker as they screamed all the way down to where their new goddess’ lower legs would hug the expensive leather, the opening at the top distorted light from the fur as they couldn’t judge how far down they were, smelling the leathery aroma mixed with some older odor of sweaty feet, tumbling in mid-air; everything below them became pitch-black before smacking against the padding of the inner heel, becoming a bloody gush.  People clinging on to the fur losing grip as they started to fall one by one, those shuffling through the fur trying to pull people up to stable ground, unable to navigate easily through the dense material, seeing people scream all the way down until they disappeared into the darkness down the boot. 

            Just as the people on the rims of the boots either all fell off or were pulled up to stable ground, the goddess walked off out of the closet sending a tremor through the thick material of the boots, sending a few more people tumbling off the edge of the boot, smashing onto the wood of the shoe rack, or back down into the depths of the boot’s opening.  The same thing was happening on the other boot, except more micros made it onto the fur, clinging on, they withstood the vibrations of the goddess leaving the room.  Those on the surface on the foot of the boots trying to climb up the leather straps and the metal studs, trying to balance on the uneven and subtly curving surface, the leather of the boots towering high above them as the view of the dim closet seemed like entire planet from their size.  Finally, the vibrations came to a stop, the screaming and panic subsided as the micros slowly began to stand up and move around, traversing the surface and taking in their surroundings, people split into groups atop the boots and began to clean different sections, many taking off their clothes and using them to wipe the smudges and dust away, some people licking the leather to shine it up, while others used their hands to wipe away old dusty grime and dirt. 

The micros got inbetween the smallest of creases and wrinkles in the leather to dig out gunk from the ditch-like surface from their perspective.  The micros quickly became caked in a black tar-like muck the more they rubbed against the thick material.  Some of the micros trying to lean over the leather straps atop the boot in order to clean the sides of the straps, but some of them were too weak to keep their bodies level on the cliff-like edge with nothing but the black surface of the top of the boot dozens of feet below them to catch their fall; tumbling off the side if they reached a little too far falling down a short distance, impacting against the leather, severely injured or dying instantly as the micros either picked up the injured and stoically rolled them off the side while they screamed in agonizing pain from their broken bodies. The other tinies simply started wiping away the blood of the ones that died on impact, cleaning off the horrifying mess with their clothes and hands giving that spot of the leather a dark red lacquer gloss.

            The micros embedded in the fur on both boots couldn’t see struggle and death below, already losing people down the deep tunnel of the opening, and barely able to see through the dense forest of white and grey fur, struggling to maneuver through the circular rim as the main groups split into both directions, picking up and tossing dirt and excess over the side until they would meet back up somewhere on the circumference of the rim, the edge dropping off to the shoe rack below, or the opening of the boot on the other side. 

 Climbing over or plowing through the fur exhausted people quickly as it took all their body strength to push and claw through the broad fibers, the stronger individuals of the groups trying to help people up or even carry them, but so many collapsed in exhaustion, abandoned in the fur as they passed out into a deep sleep.  The groups pushed on, picking up the smallest of dirt and undesirable waste, some bigger pebbles requiring multiple people to push it over the side as they rocked it back and forth until it budged and gave way.  Nearly hysterical as the people dropped like fleas in the thicket of warm fur until the strongest and most determined met on the out edge of the rim, greeting each other with no words or emotion as they went back around for a second cleaning…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Please… can you just show me one more time how to do it…” Isabella said, breathing heavy, having just finished a round of exercises.

“Fine” The instructor said as he began his demonstration of squat jumps.  Isabella walked to his side as she stared at him up and down watching his athletic body squeeze and release, seeing the veins in his legs tense up as he jumped and landed.  Isabella still breathing heavily, her skin covered in sweat as she brushed a bit of it off her brow, biting her lip a bit as she saw her trainer do a few more jumps, “Like this… see?”  His voice shaking between jumps.

“Oh, I see alright…” Isabella said.

            “Alright, that’s enough, it’s your turn, no breaks, go!” The trainer instructed.

            “Only if we can do it together, in more ways than one” Isabella suggested.

            “Señora… You can’t keep doing this, you hired me for a job, and we’re going to do that job. You’re a gorgeous woman, but I love my wife.  Now, can we please get back to why I am here?” He said aggravatingly. 

            “You think I’m gorgeous?” Isabella repeated, ignoring his frustration as she positioned herself in front of him and squatted down as far as she could go, her ass stretching the fabric of the yoga pants until the light shown through the black threads revealed to the trainer she wasn’t wearing any panties, he rolled his eyes as she jumped up, her legs straight as she came back down, her ass bouncing violently as he moved to her side and critiqued her form.

            “Back straight! 11 more!” He persisted. Isabella finished her set, but before she could make another move for her expensive trainer, he handed her some ropes attached to a bar in the middle of the room. 

            “Hmm… want me to use these to tie you down?” Isabella said with a smirk through her labored breathing.

            “Alright, that’s enough, I’ve been trying and trying, week after week, you and I both have seen progress in your stamina and physique, but this flirting just keeps getting worse, this is your last warning. Now… quick, up and down rapid movements with the ropes” he said.  Isabella rolled her eyes annoyed, taking a deep breath and began waving the thick ropes.  Isabella was beginning to get frustrated, sure; she hired the trainer to get her more fit, healthier, but she wasn’t going to hire someone who wasn’t at least fuckable for her, she could have anyone she wanted, but he was resistant, did he even know who she was? Clearly, he could see her money and fame, her beauty, why wouldn’t he cheat on his wife for such a mature and stunning woman? Isabella cycling through those thoughts as she took out her aggression on the ropes, her lips turning to a scowl as she clinched her brows gritted her teeth. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The micros responsible for cleaning the black stiletto heels had their fair share of complications too.  They splashed and spread across the tip of the heel, colliding against the softer padded silver insole, the high black heel support rising above them connected to the wide ankle strap, on both shoes the micros who didn’t immediately catch themselves started to slide down the mile-long incline, speeding downward faster and faster, trying to stop themselves from tumbling over, flipping over as the more intelligent micros slid on their stomachs using their bodies and the palms of their hands to slow their movements to a squeaky heart-racing  stop, dozens more sliding past them uncontrollably screaming, some not reactive enough as they caught a slight bump or imperfection on the curve of the heel sending them tumbling over themselves faster and faster, their bodies taking a beating, head first into the musky scented silver insole, their bones breaking as many died, aimlessly tumbling until coming to a halt near the toes of the shoe, bloodied and bruised as the speck sized people that were dumped out over the toe strap and the front of the shoe watched in horror as the bodies continued to slide down and pile up into mass grave at the toes of the heel, looking up the immense mountain-side sliding curve of the insole, people relieved to see some clinging on halfway down surviving, right over the expensive signature logo of the massive woman who designed them. 

            The vibrations of the giantess stepping out of the closet sent a few more sliding down the hellish curve, or some being knocked off the toe strap above the front of the shoe, plowing into the silver insole into a bright red broken pile next to the crowd of safe micros hiding in the shadow of the toe trap. Commanded to be spotless, so that’s what they started to do, once the ground was stable, the micros on different sections of each shoe did exactly as they were told, it started first with cleaning off the dead and the blood from the toes. Carrying the half-dead, dead, or barely breathing people to the tip of the toes and throwing them off, hundreds of feet below, next was to mop up the blood, then trying to sweep the remains over the side as the blood just kept stretching and marking the silver colored insole, steaking and reflecting the dim glow of the ceiling lights as it dried and darkened becoming more difficult to clean, staining the soft insole more and more. 

The micros persisted at the toes and the toe strap, scrubbing with their clothes until they couldn’t move their limbs without pain, still some pushed on through the pain, sacrificing what remained of their physical well beings until every smudge and grimy spot was cleansed, people collapsing left and right as the most difficult task was to wash away the blackened smudges of where their goddess’ toes would usually rest, the tinge of feet smell wafting up as they became covered in the aged grime, smelling of feet and dead skin, but they continued, scrubbing until the silver shined and the filth was nowhere to be found.  Those on the toe straps made the best of their time, cleaning the strap spotless, not losing a single person over the edge, but there was no way down, a few hundred feet above everyone and the rest of the shoe with no plausible exit strategy, they would have to pray for their goddess’ divine help to free them from their task as they waited patiently, double checking, triple checking their cleaning, not a single smudge left as they watched on from above, seeing their fellow former neighbors scrub far below. 

            The tops of the heels were difficult, on a tight platform surrounding by sky high black walls that would support the goddess’ heel, groups split apart dredging the insole free of the smudgy black grease left over from the feet of the maturing woman.  The weakest of the group getting stuck in the thick-old feet-smelling grime, they were weighed down as if quicksand sunk them up to their ankles, struggling to break free from the gunk as they continued to do their job, giving up their mobility but scrubbing and licking away at the dust and muck beneath them, the shine coming through with each pass as they slowly, but surely broke themselves free depending on their level of effort.  Many of the group were satisfied with the shine atop the heel, some pondered voluntarily sliding down the heel and helping those stuck midway down the curve, but if they didn’t succeed it would be an almost guaranteed death sentence, after some emotionless discussion with the group, they decided to start cleaning the inside of the heel support, climbing on each other as they scrubbed the thick plastic-lined black wall, scented with shoe and old feet.  Climbing on top of each other to scrub as high as they could go, but the black heel-shaped wall towered above them by hundreds of feet, so they tried harder with the surface below them to compensate, as far as they could tell, the wall above them was relatively clean, being that height, they could see every single microscopic imperfection.

            People almost diving into the small cracks in the insole, swabbing down the sides, reaching over the padded surface onto the wide black sides to clean away any glinting imperfection. But the real struggle was at the curve of the shoes…  Many micros didn’t survive the viciously slick surface, but the ones who did survive got right to work, barely hanging on, nearly stuck to the grime of the shoes, falling down after cleaning some of it off as they had nothing to stick on anymore, tumbling to their deaths. Midway down the curve, the micros had to climb and cling on to the hellish decline, using their hands to stick to the mushy insole, not wanting to risk letting go of one hand to clean, rather electing to lick away at the insole, picking up the dust and oily residue of the goddess on their tongues, but the more they worked, the sweatier and clammier their palms got, micros began to slide down the heel after losing their sticky grip, tumbling down as the micros on the toes moved out of the way so they could get on with cleaning off their dead bodies, the micros at the toes cursing the one sliding down half-way through the cleaning as it halted progress, having to stop and carry the bruised people over the edge of the toes like they did earlier after the initial dump.   The micros still climbing up and down the heel made progress though, some stronger than others as they managed to slide the width of the heel and back, just to go up or down and across again, their work didn’t stop until they were dead, or their goddess relieved them. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “And… stop, great uh… work today” The trainer said hesitantly.  Isabella breathing heavily, nearly dripping with sweat as she leaned back exhausted.  Taking a few breaths as she reached for her water and towel.  Wiping her face off and gulping down the cold water.  “Just remember to get that protein in later… see you in two days” he said, hastily picking up his things and trying to make for the gym exit. 

            “Hold on now… there’s still one more thing we have to work out” Isabella said, wiping the back of her neck, but keeping the sweat atop of cleavage.  The trainer with his bag slung over his shoulders paused for a moment.

            “I really… don’t think you understand, I’m leaving now” he said impatiently.

            “Don’t you know who I am?” Isabella said with a little aggression in her tone.  “Anybody would be lucky if I chose them to have fun with” She insisted.

            “Then I’m afraid we’re done; I quit” he said, slamming the gym door behind him as he made for the mansion exit.  Isabella huffed angrily and followed him down the hallway towards the front door. 

            “Are you insane? I’m every man’s dream” Isabella said, following close behind still a little short on breath, but the trainer ignored her every word.  He opened the front door as the alarmed chirped twice, slamming the door behind him as the gust of air blew into Isabella’s face.  Isabella balled her fists at her side and grunted with rage, wanting to get the last word as she opened her door, “Not man enough for me? Tiny dick puto!” Isabella yelled from the doorway, but the trainer waved his hand dismissively, slamming his car door and speeding off down the driveway and through the gate.  “Ugh!” Isabella growled, slamming the front door as the alarm chirped again. 

            Isabella was angry, being rejected was a direct shot to her ego and all that she was.  She was used to living her life pampered and getting anything she wanted, whether it was men, money, or things.  Isabella spent the entire workout pushing herself hard to look good for the trainer, teasing herself even as she purposefully exposed parts of her body covered in sweat, teasing the micros earlier didn’t help either, she thought, “oh! mís pequeños” Isabella gasped.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The tinies in the plastic box atop the dresser were getting mildly comfortable being alone with the relaxing glow of the candles still ablaze, taking time to eat some of the leftover mush of the breakfast strawberry, gaining some strength for what was to come and cleaning out the dead inside the remains of the sweet pink goop. Piling the mashed-up people in the corner behind the goop so nobody was forced to look at the disgusting disfigured bodies.  Suddenly they could feel the vibrations again as people tensed up, standing up and waiting for orders, dropping everything they were doing, but they saw the imposing figure of the woman rush into the closet, a moment of reprieve.

            The tinies in the closet could feel her approaching as they gripped on tight to the surfaces closest to them.  The micros climbing the curve of the heels lost their grip and tumbled down violently, breaking their necks or backs, the toe straps lost a few people trying to hang onto the side for balance, but they fell off the front of the toes, slamming into the shoe rack below.  The people on the toes shook and tripped, but were protected on the soft insole, same went for the people atop the heels, backing into the curve of the high-walled heel support so they couldn’t fall over.

The winter boots maintained nearly everyone, those atop the fur death gripping onto the thick fibers, apart from the tinies who were passed out exhausted earlier, shaken out of the fur and down the opening of the boot, those atop found small crack to hide in, or hid under the straps or between the studs to secure themselves, but the vibrations stopped.  The micros looked up at the towering woman, her skin glistening slightly, the micros got a whiff of her sweat stench mixed with her sweet perfume.  The closet was dead quiet except for her breathing and the slight rubbery noise from her toes scrunching against the sweaty insoles of her athletic shoes. 

            She began to crouch down, her legs spread to either side of both sets of footwear she had forced the specks to clean.  The tightening of the fabric around her ass and legs made an audible stretch as she breathed out, she tiredly wiped her chin and neck against her shoulder to remove some excess sweat still built up on her skin.  The tinies began to grow nervous as they woman crouched down, her hips and crotch dominating the view as they still clung to the surface of the shoes, too afraid to look up towards her mature face, “ I HOPE YOU WORKED AS HARD AS ME” her voice rattled from above, many tinies had damaged hearing from months of dealing with Jessica, they ducked their heads and held onto the surface as tightly as they could, or bunched up near the high walls by the toes or the studs of the boots.  “I HOPE YOU CAN’T SEE THAT IM A LITTLE AGITATED RIGHT NOW” the giantess said, rocking her legs slightly as she looked down at both sets of footwear.  “LET’S SEE IF YOU DID A GOOD JOB FOR ME, THAT WOULD MAKE ME FEEL A LOT BETTER” she said as she reached her hand towards her heels.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Isabella grabbed her left-footed heel, gently pulling up from the curvature of the sole, caressing the toes of the shoe so she could inspect the length of the heel in full, she could see little dots that must have been people fall off the sides, shaken as dozens of them fell towards the carpet between her feet.  “oh well” Isabella mumbled to herself with a cheeky grin, “okay, let’s see how well you can obey commands, my daughter says you should be perfect…”  she said as she began to rotate the footwear, holding it up in the light to see inspect each detail, with each rotation a few more black dots fell off, unbeknownst to her, she could care less about the micro people, all she wanted was to see her self-designed shoes spotless, not realizing that a few of the dots fell towards her tightly covered sweaty cleavage, smashing against the moist skin of her ample tits, their blood mixing in with the leftover sweat as it gave Isabella a feint itch, using her free hand to brush off the sweat from atop her breasts, not knowing she brushed off a few unlucky mashed bodies along with her perspiration. 

            “Hmm… this actually isn’t that bad” Isabella thought to herself, she didn’t see a single smudge or speck of dust, and the material almost looked bright, the black smudges from her toes were gone, as she was surprisingly satisfied, “Not good enough!” Isabella said, raising her voice, knowing fully well that the shoes were actually cleaned to her level of detail that she wanted.  Isabella raised the front of the shoe to her mouth and blew hard, seeing the remaining specks fly off only to fall somewhere on the shoe rack or against the ball behind it.  “That’s disappointing… let’s hope you did better” she said, giving a terrifying look to the other heel.  She placed her immaculate heel down next to the other, reaching down for the other, grabbing from the back of the heel and lifting it as gently as possible to keep as many people on the shoe from falling, bringing it very carefully to her face as those from the boots watched with extreme anxiety. 

Isabella rested the toes of the heel within her other hand, keeping the shoe stable, not seeing anybody fly off as she began her inspection, “Hmm… beuno” She whispered, meticulously looking up and down the shoe, seeing tons of specks scattered about the surface, “looks, okay, I guess, but there’s only one way to see for sure” She said, she very gently settled the heel down on the carpet as she stood up to her full height.  Using a metallic bar next to her for balance, Isabella slowly kicked off her shoes, kicking them to the side, next she pulled her legs up one at a time, peeling off her sweaty socks, throwing them behind her, wiggling her sweaty toes into the soft carpet.

            “Ohh… that feels so good, they’re still so sweaty I’m afraid” She teasingly said.  Isabella grinned and began to lift her foot, pivoting her toes forward above the spotless heel, she could see in the shadow below her foot the specks trying to scatter out of the way as she tortuously lowered slowly, the ball of her foot making contact with the slick surface, feeling the grease from her sweat slide against the material.  “Ohh dios mio, I know… it must be so smelly” Isabella said with a laugh.  She slid her toes forward into the section where most of the specks were running from her, she could feel the crunches and pops roll under her toes and feet as she wriggled and spread her toes forward, crawling inch by inch until the heel of her foot settled into a comfortable position, feeling some wet squishes in the process,  Isabella rotated her foot left and right, up and down, seeing the reflection of the light against her shoes as she hmphed in satisfaction, “Much better, I would have you clean some other shoes, but… it looks like you didn’t quite make the cut…”  Isabella harshly joked.  Isabella removed the shoe, taking a few extra seconds to admire the blood stains on the surface, but wiped the smudges away with the tips of her fingers after licking them; gently placing the heel next to the other, “now, my favorites…” She said, as she stepped closer to her winter boots…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Sounds of horror and panic filled the air as much as the sweaty stench of her foot looming over the heel.  Immediately people became hazed by the putrid smell, hit with a wave of dizzying confusion as the shadow darkened above them, not taking time notice the slightly moist wrinkles of her soles, or the smallest creases in her toe prints as the tinies scattered in every direction like wild animals, only to be stopped by the immense height from falling towards the carpet, some people taking their chances as they jumped, but those who remained saw the ball of her foot about to impact the curve of the heel, her skin initially sticking to the surface as soon as it touched, followed by another windy wave of the noxious smell, people began to cough and feint, other using their clothes to cover their mouth and nose as theirs eyes watered, the air becoming, humid, thick and dense with each second. 

People spread out on the front sections as the goddess’ toes spread and clawed towards them, people swallowed by the ball of her foot as it skidded and slid forward, the skin pulling back and snapping back to place, grinding the people under her flesh into a paste.  The toes swallowed the people in shadow at the front, lurking onward, the people had nowhere to run, consumed by her sweaty flesh, the smell too intense for some as they feinted right before being mauled, arguably a better death to not feel their bodies crush.  The giantess wiggled her toes in place, shaking the shoe, the only survivors left atop the heel section shook and fell, scattering all over before the ball of her heel descended on them quickly, not having time to scream as the warm, sticky skin grinded and pressed them all deep within the sole. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Isabella mushed her feet into the carpet, wiping away some of the sweat and blood stains from the heel into the fibrous strands of the thick carpet, bending down for a quick inspection of her favorite boots, “Looks muy beuno!” Isabella shouted, she smiled.  “I guess you can keep cleaning those until you die haha!” Isabella teased, leaving the tinies atop the immaculate boots, turning on her heels and exiting towards her bedroom, the lights automatically turning off in the closet, leaving the micros there, stranded.  She returned to her room, the candles she had lit earlier melted a bit, leaving a hazy lavender scent, walking by her dresser, the micros in the thousands still atop, watching on as she undid her hair ties, throwing them on a small table next to some candles, cursing profanities under her breath, the shoe inspection gave her some temporary satisfaction, but it was only distracting from her anger towards being rejected by the trainer. 

Realizing now that she wasn’t focused on anything as her frustration began to rise, she had planned on finally having sex with the expensive trainer, feeling him inside her, having him take advantage of her like she had always wanted, having been such a powerful woman she was used to people groveling at her feet, just once she wanted a strong man to take over, but that was beyond her control now as the intense feelings of regret, hatred, and sexual frustration started to fill her mind. 

            “Asshole! Fucking asshole!” Isabella shouted to herself, much like her daughter, consumed by uncontrollable and overwhelming emotion.  She needed a quick fix, huffing and puffing, still energetic from the workout, feeling excited, deciding to take full advantage of her daughter’s gift.  She hastily took off her sweat stained shirt, tossing it haphazardly in her room, stripping off her top sports bra as her jewelry underneath clinked, tossing the sports bra backwards, unclasping the front of her regular bra as her enormous tits lunged forward from the release of pressure, taking it off over each shoulder as it dropped at her feet, placing the jewelry next to the box of tinies as her free and sweaty tits cooled with the air.  The micros watching on as the gold metal slammed next to them, the tinies huddling closer and closer together in fear as the mature goddess bounced below them, catching a small whiff of her sweaty stench mixed with the pleasant scent of the blazing towers as they waited.

            Isabella stripped off her sweat-stained yoga pants, leaving nothing on her person, eager to distract herself, she gripped the box on top of her dresser and pulled it down close to her chest, the mounds of her tits spilling over the top of the box encapsulating half of the tinies’ sky as she giggled, the vibration from her chest transferring through the plastic, shaking them to the ground as people cried out, short lived as the boxed violently shook from being turned rapidly, “there’s so many of you… so many young men I bet” Isabella spoke softly, peering down over her breasts and at the specks scattering around like grains of sand.  She turned, headed towards her bed, setting the box on the nightstand.  Climbing into her custom bed, the sheets and comforter absorbing some of her leftover sweat immediately as she adjusted herself into a more comfortable position, her head resting on luxurious pillows behind her as the length of her body sprawled down the bed.

            Isabella took a deep relaxing breath, taking a moment to herself, closing her eyes, but she couldn’t concentrate, she pictured her trainer atop her, imagining a rough sexual scenario, but she snapped out of it, frustrated it wasn’t real, although a growing urge crept through her mind, nuzzling the back of her head further into the pillows as she let out another relaxing sigh, she reached towards her pussy, running her nails through her hair, wiggling them down, circling her clit for a few moments, “ahhh…” she moaned quietly, sucking some air between her teeth.  She reached further down, she could feel herself growing wet, still feeling some sweet between her legs and her ass, pulling her fingers out after another quiet moan, her fingers covered in her own wetness, “ai…”  she whispered. 

            Without hesitation Isabella reached for the box, placing it between her legs as she hugged the plastic between her thighs, she then reached for her the handle to the drawer on her nightstand, pulling it outward, fishing out some of the contents, shuffling through books and trinkets until she found her favorite toy, a pink vibrator, pulling it out and setting it next to her hips. “Mmm… tengo una idea…”  Isabella said, biting her bottom lip, feeling the power she was used to coursing through her body.  She pointed her index finger down towards a corner, “men here” she whispered, she then pointed to another corner of the box, “women here” she said, taking another deep breath, brushing her hand up her abdomen, over her ample tit, spreading her fingers around her hardening nipple and squeezing, she watched as the specks slowly split into two major groups, nobody left in the middle as she exhaled and carefully reached her hand down, her index finger and thumb curling forward as she attempted to pinch a significant amount of men between her fingers, noticing from her perspective, the pads of her fingers stain with blood as she realized she squeezed too hard, feeling the crunches between her fingers as the specks mushed into a paste, flicking them off to the side as the grounded up remains stuck to the creases in her finger prints.

            “Mierda… okay, we’ll try again” She said, this time, reaching for the woman in the opposite corner, very carefully pinching her finger together and lifting upwards ever so gently, not realizing that mashed up bodies imprinted in her fingers scared the women about to be pinched up in her grip, keeping the tinies alive, hovering her fingers just barely over her left nipple as she exhausted her grip, seeing the dots fall all over her hard nipple and scattering about the aroused skin, reaching back into the box to grab another group of women, dispersing them amongst her right nipple, “kill yourselves pleasing me if you have to” Isabella commanded.  Isabella looked down on her perky breasts, seeing the dots scatter, the women she pinched up sprinkled around the difficult terrain around her wrinkling skin, vibrating and massaging, the pleasant tickle sending a deeply satisfying sensation within her chest causing the mature goddess to rear her head back, taking a deep breath into her nose.  “ahh… si…”  she moaned. 

            Isabella watched from above as she saw the dot-sized women rub up against her nipples for a few minutes, relaxing, feeling the pleasant sensation, moving her legs up and down as the box still full of people shook on the bed, she moved her hands down, rubbing through her trimmed pubic hair and onto her exposed sex.  She teased herself, the feeling on her nipples becoming increasingly pleasurable.  Fingering herself slowly as the tinies in the box watched the monstrous fingers go in and out of her glistening sex through the plastic wall, the smell of her scent mixed with her sweat filling the air. 

The box rocking on the bed with the motion of her hand going in and out with ease as the wetness grew, Isabella closed her eyes and let out a lusting moan, breathing out of her mouth, her chin tucked downward, her breath washing over her tits, noticing the sensation of her nipples tickling dwindled slightly as her moan sent people flying off her sensitive pink skin and towards her abdomen, the women splattering against the soft of her belly sending little tickles into Isabella’s skin, feeling the pressure of the massage on her breasts resume as her chest rose and fell with each pleasurable breath and moan. 

            “I take my time… I know what I want” Isabella whispered to herself.  She continued for a few minutes, letting the sensations build up around her body as she rotated her hands around her sex, pausing for a moment, holding up her wet finger near her face, spreading them slightly and seeing the clear wet liquid web between her digits, she placed her fingers covered in her own wetness down on part of her left nipple, scooping up the women as she saw the dots stick to her wetness with easy, bring her finger back down as she pushed them deep inside her, sliding out torturously slow with a drawn out moan, bringing her fingers to her face again, seeing significantly less people stuck in her clear liquid, the ones still stuck squirming around, suspending by the thick gel only making them sink deeper inside. 

Isabella giggled as she felt little tickles inside her pussy, placing her finger on her right nipple, repeating scooping up the women and shoving them inside her sex.  Isabella felt the pleasure growing inside her, feeling them all around and within her, writhing and wriggling, the more they tried to survive and escape the better if felt for goddess, needing more. Isabella reached her free hand for the corner of the box, lifting upwards quickly, sending the divided men and women to the ground, spilling over each other, she kept fingering herself, going faster now as she placed the side of the box on her lower stomach and began to slowly tip it over, the crowds of specks spilling downward into droves across her flesh, a few dozen spilling into her belly button, bringing the box downward as they spread over her mound and into her pubes, shaking the box free of everyone and tossing it over the side of the bed as it smacked against the wall. “You choose, my pussy or my tits” Isabella commanded softly through deep breaths.  Isabella saw the specks squirming against her hair, moving in droves up towards her tits or down towards her pussy, smiling to herself as she reached for her favorite pink vibrator…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The women worked tirelessly, ramming their bodies into the wrinkly pink flesh of her nipples and areola, massaging with their hands as the moist skin made it difficult, having just lost a few dozen women from her deep breath, hearing their terrifying screams end almost instantly as they flew farther and farther away, some people having the view of her entire miles long body, seeing the specs fly off until they couldn’t be seen anymore landing somewhere on her body.  Those atop the nipples felt the ground tremble and shake, hearing her heartbeat deep within as her chest rose and fell making it incredibly difficult to keep balance as some people tumbled off, splattering against the mountainside-like curve of her hard nipples.  “I KNOW WHAT I WANT…” the voice above them boomed, turning their head from their work as they saw a glistening pair of fingers descend towards them, barely screaming as the shadow fell on them, their screams halted as the thick liquid entered their mouths, surrounding them, pulling them in like quicksand as their bodies mashed against the skin of her nipples before being lifted up and downward, their eyes burning from the wet liquid sticking them in place as they struggled to move, wriggling tirelessly with all the will they had left. 

            The ones who could keep their eyes open without burning saw their vision blur, traveling down the length of her body as they saw her abdomen and mound pass below them, met with the folds of her labia, pausing for a second as they hung in midair before being thrusted into the hot and humid cavern, immediately encapsulated by dense and thick air, colliding against the soft silky skin, barely any light inside as the moans could be heard vibrating through the intensely huge wet tunnel, the skin tightening around them as they slid backwards, the folds of her skin combing over them as they were pulled away from the skin of her fingers, trapped against the pink walls, wiggling and writhing uncontrollably in an attempt to break free.  Seeing a bit of light from the opening as another set of fingers came in with a new group of screaming people, the skin expanding around as some of them smeared across her fingernails into a red cum stain.  Some drowning in her wetness, others starting to get hazy from the intense humidity, some unsticking, falling off the walls of her pussy to slide down into more of her folds, stranded and surely marked for death as they were cut off from the outside, “YOU CHOOSE, MY PUSSY OR MY TITS” the voice echoed through her pussy…

            Stranded atop her stomach, they had to choose, most people opting for her breasts, thinking it would be a better chance at survival; they started their mile long walk up her rising and falling abdomen.  Dozens stuck in her bellybutton, unable to climb up the slick surface as it was still dripping with sweat, not only from the goddess’ work out earlier, but new moisture from the act of her pleasuring herself, trapped inside, piled on top of each other as the vibrations from her body shook them from within, starting to become encased in the grease at the bottom of her navel struggling more and more tickling the soft skin surrounding them. 

            Hundreds stuck in her pubic hair, trying to traverse the thick black tree-sized strands all around them, making their way further and further downward as the curling strands blocked their paths, having to climb and leave the weaker ones behind, making their way to the drop off over her pussy, suddenly a wall of flesh behind them shoved everyone downward,  some died on the initial impact against the fingers, splattering in an instant, their bodies cushioning the impact enough for the rest to be shoved down into her folds and pushed up against her wet sex, rotating and spinning around violently against her clit, her hands rolling over them as they screamed and wiggled causing her to moan, the intense tremor shaking the terrified people, causing them to shake even more, building up the sensations around her, the thick folds of skin covering them, moving around them, suffocating them as the wetness built up around them.  Suddenly they heard a deep buzzing noise the likes of which nobody had ever heard.

            Meanwhile, the remaining hundreds of people going for her tits were losing people left and right, the rising of her abdomen sent people tumbling off the side of her stomach, hitting their heads against her skin with such force killed dozens, but they all pressed on, zombified servants as they hiked upwards trying their best to keep their balance, hearing her moans intensify along with her heartbeat, the skin below them radiating heat as people noticed a buzzing noise, some people turning back to see a massive pink object bigger than any object from their world being brought down between her legs towards her pussy and the others. 

People started running for it, thinking maybe distracting her tits would spare the others, the speck sized people approaching the bottoms of her breasts as they bounced and swayed above them, the majority tricking in between her massive cleavage, seeing dried bloodstains from people that were once just like them.  Funneling upward between her cleavage as the moans and breathing got more intense, people falling over each other pressed up against the insides of her tits for support, suddenly the goddess flexed her arms together on the outsides of her breasts after a pleasurable moan, the sound of the vibrating muffled, the tidal waves of her tit flesh began rolling towards them from both sides, squeezing everyone into a pulp as she felt the pops up and down her cleavage leaving behind a red trail of mashed bodies up her tits and against her aging freckled skin. 

            Those still stuck inbetween the folds of her pussy, or deep inside could hear the vibration, a terrifying deep buzzing, seeing the phallic object take up their view, between her legs, her thighs flexed as the tip of the object pressed against the outside of her pussy, smashing people against it creating more lubrication on a microscopic scale, the vibrations shaking people to their bones as the pussy shook vigorously, people screaming and begging to be put out of their misery as the pink machine buzzed up and down the length of her sex, killing people along the way, scraping against them as the vibrations shook them out from between her folds, enough wetness building up on the object as people became stuck to it, ripped away from her clit as she worked up and down faster and faster, the moans growing more intense. 

She slammed the vibrator into her open pussy, carrying hundreds of people stuck to it inside, the rattling against their bodies shaking them to death as she eagerly pushed her vibrating toy in and out rapidly, moaning more as the sloshing sound got wetter and wetter, her eyes closed as she pulled her legs and feet towards her body, her knees bent in the air as she pleasured herself fiercely for minutes and minutes on end, switching the intensity of the vibrations as she imagined all the people dying against and within her body.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Isabella neared a very intense orgasm, the best build up she had felt in years, continuously inserting her toy as she thought about if anyone was left alive, but before she could dive into any ideas of the tiny people somehow surviving, she could feel an intense swelling in her sex, the muscles tightening together, a tingle going up her spine as she felt the orgasmic release nearing, rearing her head back, curling her toes together as her body quivered, shaking uncontrollably from the bottom up, as the walls in her pussy closed together tight, finishing off anybody miraculously still left inside. 

Isabella breathed heavily as she relaxed her head, breathing from her mouth as a few strands of her wavy black hair stuck to her cheeks, “aahhhhhh…” she exhaustingly moaned.  She removed the toy from her pussy, setting it straight up on the nightstand, low laughing to herself, seeing the cum slide down the length of the tube mixed with streaks of red that were once dozens of tiny people.  Isabella looked at her tits, seeing the red stains between her cleavage, but wholly impressed that there were still some specks left atop her nipples moving round, but she laughed as her nipples lost their hardness, slowly returning to normal as the tight skin released into wrinkly creases, swallowing the speck sized women along with it, disappearing. 

Isabella wiped her wet and bloody fingers against her thigh, taking a few more minutes to revel in her orgasm, resting against her soft pillows as the candles still glowed, her breathing starting to slow as the time passed, nearly falling asleep, thinking about how that might have been one of the more intense releases she had experienced in a long time.  Isabella sighed deeply in a pleasure, a small grin parting her lips as she lazily brought her feet around the side of her bed, placing them on the warm carpet, her posture slouched as she still felt pleasurable tingles emanating through her body. Standing up to her full height, her ass bouncing as she caught herself, seeing a few specks tumble out of her belly button and land between her feet, “desafortunados pequeños” Isabella chuckled to herself, bringing the ball of her foot over the spot where they landed, grinding her sweaty foot into the carpet to make sure they didn’t survive the fall, “the maid will vacuum you up tomorrow” she callously said.

            Isabella lazily entered her bathroom, the lights turning on automatically, sitting on the toilet to clean herself up, her pee dribbling out at first cascading over her folds, washing away some of the bodies and some still half-alive people, the torrent dragging them away as they splashed into the toilet, dying on impact followed by the stronger stream, “errhhhh” Isabella lazily moaned again as the last few trickles splashed against the water, wiping a balled up piece of toilet tissue against her vulva, her cum sticking to the paper along with mashed up black dots with red stains absorbing into the paper, flushing them down as she stepped into her shower, the water rinsing off the last remaining people from all over her body as she watched them spin down the dark drain. 

Going about her nighttime routine as usual as she didn’t even think about the tinies anymore, thinking about what kind of alterations she could make to her house, what kind of personal trainer she wanted to hire next.  She could have given less of a shit about the tinies her daughter gave her, they were just a quick toy she could use to clean her shoes and make her orgasm more satisfying, albeit, appreciative of Jessica to think about her with a generous gift, surprised her daughter had a decent product to make money with. 

Isabella freshly washed, dried, and relaxed, dressed in a dark red silk robe walked around her room, blowing out the candles and placing everything back where it was supposed to be, wiping her vibrator with a towel, and placing it back in her nightstand.  Isabella slept almost as soon as her head hit her pillows, the warm sheets surrounding her in the cool room as the only tinies left in the house were stranded and starving on her winter boots…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica met her mother for breakfast the next day, seeing her mother glow with a bright smile as she sipped her coffee and read her emails in her favorite red robe as if nothing had happened the night before.  “So…?” Jessica delightfully asked as she saw a young South American maid down the hallway carry a vacuum up the stairs towards her mother’s room.

“So what?” Isabella said.

“What did you think about my product?” Jessica asked.

“They were… surprisingly helpful, I think you have a good product” Isabella said with a smile before taking another sip of coffee. 

“You really think so?” Jessica curiously asked.

“Absolutely, I would buy a pack” Isabella happily replied. 

“Well… that’s… really good to hear” Jessica said, a little emotional in her voice.  “I was thinking we could spend the day together downtown?” Jessica suggested.

“I’d like that, maybe you can help with some of my calls today too if you want” Isabella said.

“I’d like that very much” Jessica said with one of her most genuine smiles.  They had a few weeks to spend time with each other, reveling in their stories of using tinies, becoming successful women, and bonding over the school break.  Jessica taking a moment to think about what her roommates were up to, what her new business partner might have been up to, but… that could wait, she thought, this was her day to spend with her lovely mother…

In this chapter:  The hard life of living in Toy Town is revealed in more detail. The airplane community living in isolation is thrown into a precarious situation. A sullen Lacy returns to the apartment and makes demands of her city.  Ashton City is subject to a confident Miranda’s mishaps.  Sandra Faust takes roleplay seriously as she goes all in with Jessica’s tiny sample of people. 

Day 110 – Grove View Apartments- Jessica’s Closet – Toy Town

            It had been the longest absence from their goddess Toy Town had experienced since the world-altering event ripped their entire civilization from its universe; the concept of time itself seeming to move slower for the populace as the days trapped in the closet appeared to blend into one another without much of a thought.  The people had the option to leave; migrate through the desert, maybe to one of her shoes she never wore, but that could all change in a day depending on her mood, perhaps they could venture into the sea of carpet on the other side of the door, taking their chances outside what was known of their immediate world, but it would almost guarantee death or being stepped on unknowingly, better than being harvested into the boxes to be sold to some, yet, nobody did it, nobody left, their motivation to do so was simply gone, so they waited, scavenging supplies in a ravaged city waiting for their time to go whether it be climbing into a plastic prison to a faraway place, or at the feet of the goddess if she so chose to end their existence herself.    

Jessica had chosen to leave the light off in the closet while she was away on winter break, leaving nothing but the small space under the door as the only light source for the city, the sun wrapping around at an angle, barely illuminating the cityscape and sand sprawling across the closet floor.  The city itself looked like something from a nightmare, a warzone in appearance; toe, finger, shoe, and footprints embedded in the streets, destroyed buildings and structures, crushed neighborhoods, rubble everywhere, crushed military vehicles and bodies buried in the sandy outskirts, people didn’t bother picking out the deceased entombed in the rubble and destruction anymore, it was too much work for something that would just happen again when the goddess decided to have fun with the city. 

A single white-lace garter stocking bunched up in the corner of the city pressing on an entire neighborhood, trapping everyone inside as they slowly died from starvation, nobody concerned enough to help anymore as they watched the desperate people through the lace threads try to push their weakened bodies under or through, trapping themselves even more. There was no military, no government, the power grid was failing, and supplies were split up as best as they could between the surviving and mostly untouched parts of the city and its suburbs. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

A group of teenaged boys squeezed under an old metal street sign pinned against the entrance to what used to be a thriving commercial district, “Welcome to Trebizand Market” but it was marked over in red spray paint to say Toy Town, the buildings around were broken and shattered, some still remained mostly intact, occupied by homeless people.  The group of boys scavenging through the rubble for any supplies they could find, but they had no home to return to, their neighborhood was destroyed a few months prior, flattened under the goddess’ toes and then flooded with her spit, their entire families drowned or squished without a care in the world from the goddess above.  The boys went on to survive a few forced military encounters, seeing everyone kidnaped and given a gun, squished flat in the sand.  Escaping the useless war fought with another civilization owned by a supposed blonde goddess they had never seen, the military never coming back, leaving the city and the boys abandoned by all leadership left, forcing them to fend for themselves. 

            The boys rummaged through buildings barely saying a word to each other, their clothes tattered and ripped, the people occupying the buildings sunken and disregarding interaction.  The group of adolescents found a decent looking building, the glass shattered, but still structurally sound, entering through a side door into an open area of the building.  They were greeted by a group of people huddled around a small fire, boxes of canned food and water piled up all around them, staring at each other.  “Spit?” one of the boys asked the group of people.

            “No… eaten” a man said from the corner, referencing why their towns or neighborhoods were destroyed. 

            “I’m sorry…” the teen said with remorse.

            “Don’t be” the man replied sternly. 

            “We’re just looking for some-” another teen started to talk.

            “Take what you need, we all gotta go soon anyway…” The man said. The rest of the people with him looking towards the ground depressed.

            “That’s not true, we can escape, we can go somewhere else” a teen said.

            “You don’t get it, there’s nowhere to go, there is no life outside of the sand” a woman in the older group said.

            “It’s true… the boxes, she takes us, it’s only a matter of time before we have to get in one, or you… or you… or you…”  The man said, pointing at each of the young men. 

            “We’re not going in there; we’ve made it this far” a teen said. 

            “We all have to go someday, what don’t you get about that?” The woman reiterated.  The boys shook their heads, knowing the group was a lost cause.  They graciously took some food and water and left. 

            The teenagers walked the decimated city, crossing over a makeshift bridge made of trash and scraps over a toe print embedded deep within the ground below them, careful not to fall into the deep canyon her toe dug out, approaching the outskirts, seeing multiple plastic containers lined up.  The instructions were clear, by the time the goddess got back they were to be filled, empty for now as they still had over a week to decide who was to go in.  Usually, she would just start crushing people until they just wanted it to stop, piling into the prisons, but the city was free to choose, to volunteer. 

People that were willing to die made camps and huts from the leftovers of destroyed towns, setting up near the prisons so they could willingly walk in when the time came.  Each prison had a number written on the top of the plastic signifying how many people were to enter and be taken away, except for the last box, unmarked which meant as many people that wanted to go in, the least popular prison to say the least, but knowing her, it would be wise to make that number as high as possible so she wouldn’t take out her frustrations on the people that still wanted to live. 

            The boys passed up hundreds of people just waiting to go, depressive and sullen.  They tried to convince people to turn back, migrate with them, somewhere else, anywhere else, but nobody listened.  This was their life now, servitude. They passed up a large board that was previously used at sports stadium, the stadium since then crunched effortlessly under the goddess’ big toe.  The board barely surviving, now used at the edge of the sand to count the remaining population of Toy Town.  The city once had 8 million people living in the desert metropolis, the boys all looked in solitude at the board, the bright orange glowing numbers revealing there were less than 3 million people left, the number ticking down one at a time as the operators scrolled through thousands of reports of missing or dead people.  The group of boys making their way towards the small opening under the door, taking their chances outside, they didn’t want that life like the others, their life for the rest of a short forever…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 121 – Grove View Apartments – Behind the Couch

            A withered and exhausted woman scraped and carved another marking into the side of the broken airplane fuselage with a sharp piece of twisted metal, 121 etchings into the yellow-colored steel determining the days since they vanished out of midflight after seeing a bright blue flash, the pilots desperately trying to land in the dark after that flash, it seemed so long ago to the people still alive.  The former air stewardess, weakened, her outfit torn, looked back at a couple dozen people still remaining by her side. 

Her eyes still full of a slight glimmer of hope, or perhaps, desperation, the people looking up towards her not being able to tell the difference anymore.  She began to pass out crumbs of food to everyone as they immediately ate it, but it wasn’t enough, the survivors remaining were running out, becoming agitated, tired of waiting for rescue, it was well passed any hope for that, they accepted their fate, trapped in a massive apartment with four unaware miles-tall women who could end their lives with a simple misstep, it had already happened to so many.  The people who used to go get the food from the crumbs when the women would eat at the front of the couch; nobody volunteered anymore.  Some people taking their chances, grouping up and migrating away from the plane until they couldn’t be seen anymore, nobody knowing if they made it to someplace better, but everyone knew they were likely stepped on without as much as a “what was that?” from the giant young women. 

            “Remember when we had food…” One of the survivors sarcastically said.

            “Remember when they used to get us food?” Another survivor added to the unrest.

            “Well, they got killed you moron” Another survivor interjected.

            “Well, they never would have if our glorious leader sent them out at a different time!” someone yelled out.

            “Calm down, how is she supposed to know when they will come towards us while they are gathering crumbs, you know we can’t move fast enough to get out of their footfalls” Someone else rebounded.

            “Fuck you, asshole, I don’t see you going out there as often” Someone else yelled.

            “Well… I’m going to eat you first, we all know it will get to that point, why wait?” the survivor dramatically exclaimed.

            “Nobody is fucking eating each other!” someone else yelled. 

“That’s enough!” The air stewardess howled. 

            The stewardess had a daily forum at dawn where people would voice their concerns and where jobs and tasks would be assigned for the day, but the conversation was dominated by angry shouts of hunger and desperation.  The middle-aged stewardess trying her best to calm the situation, but it was no use, people were getting fed up apart from some more level-headed people. They all looked to her as their leader, but doubts were at an all-time high, they were running out of food quickly, not having seen the giantesses in weeks, dependent on them dropping crumbs for sustenance, but they were nowhere to be seen, there was no food to harvest. 

            After some deliberation, she thought it would be best to let the people vent.  Many talked about the horrors of their situation, some crying, others emotionless.  One person stood up, placing herself next to the leader, she began to tell the story of each group of people that had died over the last few excruciating months.  Panicking, not being able to run as a massive heel came down on them or pressed between the toes of one of the women, it didn’t matter to them which one it was, it was all the same senseless death.  Trying desperately to chip away crumbs for massive globs of fallen food as the vibrations from slamming feet in the distance caused the micro people to run, but even sprinting at full speed barely got them any distance, the world around them, and the giant women were just too big.  Crushed, not even sparking reactions from the girls, they could barely feel the crunches, losing people by the dozens as the volunteer groups got smaller and smaller over the passing days. 

            The stories were cut short, the air stewardess waving her hands desperately to quiet everyone, as they did, people calmed, knowing something serious was happening.  The leader saw a rapidly moving black object coming straight towards them.  At first it looked small and frantic, changing directions rapidly, it had weird legs waiving randomly, getting bigger as it got closer. “We have to go now!” she yelled, realizing it was nothing good.  Quickly people grabbed whatever they could and started running for the front of the couch, moving together in a large crowd, the dozens of people in their weakened state were slower than ever, people attempting to shoulder other people and help them move faster, turning back to see a massive black scout ant barrel through the airplane and the camp, running over what they had left, its feelers rummaging through the broken camp for food or anything useful, seeming to ignore the tiny people, but there was no going back, the ant kept circling as the micro people made their way into the sunlit space from out under the couch they had been calling a sanctuary for so long. 

 The leader gathered everyone around, out of breath and hunched over, reassuring everyone it was going to be okay, people turning back to see another ant showing up and crashing through their former airplane shelter, it was gone forever, destroyed beyond repair.  People starting crying on each other as they became drifters in a massive apartment, stranded and alone. Suddenly, they heard a vibration, and a deep shake from below them in the wood floor.  Dirty black and white sneakers miles in the distance as the huge front door behind the shoes closed…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 121 – Grove View Apartments – Lacy

            Lacy was the first to come back to the apartment, spending most of her break alone back in her hometown, avoiding her parents, not really having old friends to go back to either, all she really had was Ki, but they hadn’t talked since Lacy had helplessly digested Elle in her stomach acids, sending her into a deep spiraling depression.  Her friendship with Jessica was dwindling, along with the stressed relationships with Ana and Miranda.  Lacy didn’t care about Biraal city any more, it was fun for a while and gave her some confidence, but nothing felt real to her, lost and alone, dressed in all black, just going through the motions of getting back to school and maybe hoping something would actually work out in her life later on, she did get that scholarship from her professor, but the feeling of hopelessness dominated her mind, thoughts of everything she cared about or touched either died or abandoned her.

            Lacy took off her black jacket, throwing it over a hook in the small hallway closet, she adjusted her black beanie back over her ears and kicked off her dirty sneakers, banging them against the wall next to the kitchen, she spread her toes in her black socks with little white skulls all over them for a darker personality aesthetic, feeling the cold wood floor through the thin threads of her socks, she crossed her long sleeve covered arms over one another, hugging herself, passing up the thermostat, not bothering to turn the heat on, she liked the cold.  She walked by Miranda’s room, entering her own dark room, realizing that Biraal City had the absence of light for a while, the curtains she had up blocking out most of the sun that entered her room’s windows, but she didn’t care, she was in a dark place mentally, it only made sense her people should suffer the same dread as her. 

 Uncrossing her arms for a second as she lazily dropped her bag on the floor next to all the dirty clothes and clutter, barely fussing to clean her room before she left for break.  She pulled her vape from her back pocket, taking a huge puff, blowing out the fruit flavored nicotine filled smoke around her room, staring at the floor, Kiyoko’s shoes still there that she must had left from another night.  Lacy’s room now dark and hazy from the smoke, upset from seeing Ki’s shoes, not expecting it to make her sad, Lacy quickly grabbed another smoke pen from off her dresser, filled with concentrated weed oil instead, frantically wanting to take the edge off. 

            Lacy immediately inhaled the vape, feeling the high hitting her almost immediately, “still some left…” she quietly murmured to herself, keeping the smoke in her lungs for a moment, getting all the feeling to her head and through her body as much she could, slowly exhaling from her nose as she carried her pen back towards the cold hallway.  Wanting some fresh air, she began to walk through the living room. 

Arms crossed, weed pen in hand as she treaded towards the patio door, passing by the front of the couch, feeling a thick crunch under the toes of her left sock-covered foot, “what the fuck…” Lacy said, rearing her foot up so she could see, barely making out some tiny red mushed dots embedded in the black and white fibers of her socks, “what the hell are you still doing walking around in the open?  Fucking idiots” Lacy scoffed, seeing a small puddle of shiny red blood on the wood where she had just stepped.  Sighing heavily and continued to the patio door, opening it up for some fresh air and much needed weed self-medication, soaking in the cold winter sun. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            The airplane survivors knew their moment had come, she was approaching closer, her sock-clad feet shaking the ground under them as they all screamed out for safety, but they knew what was coming, stranded in the cold empty space, she came closer and closer, staring up at her immense frame, months of survival counting for nothing as their leader tried to tell everyone it was going to be okay, but as everyone looked up, the black sock with white skulls was already above them, their sky getting darker as time seemed to slow down to near slow motion, everyone’s heart pumping, adrenaline coursing through their veins as some people tried to run, others screamed, others closed their eyes.  Then total blackness, their cries and screams squelched in an instant as their bodies mashed into the black and white cotton, staining it a deep red, their graveyard becoming the fibers of her sock, forever, or at least until she decided to do laundry.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Lacy lost track of time, too high to really care, not really thinking about anything as the dead bodies on her sock started to freeze up in the winter air.  Lacy decided to pay her city a visit, taking one last huge hit of her pen as she went inside to the slightly warmer apartment.  Retreating to her room and closing the door behind her, darkening the room even more.  Laying on her bed, her back up against the wall as her glazed and red eyes watched over the sizable micro city on her nightstand, the photo of herself and Ki still standing high above the city, leaning forward, picking it up and tossing it to the carpet face down, “Fucking waste, I’m such a fucking waste” Lacy dejectedly whispered to herself, taking another hit from her pen and blowing the smoke out over the city, her dark room becoming hazy as the smoke cascaded around buildings and neighborhoods.  She knew it would make the micro people fucked up, the concentration was so heavy that they would struggle, but they still blindly served, not seeing their goddess for weeks, they were eager.   

            “Elle is gone, she’s been gone… you know, the girl that hated you all because you bullied her, treated her like shit?  The one that ended up leading you all just to serve me like some fucking freak cult.  Dead. Forever. And it’s my fault” Lacy said, tucking her knees to her chest, hugging her legs for comfort.  “You fucked up her life, I fucked up yours, I tried to reward her… I did… I really tried” Lacy spoke softly, her body feeling like it was sinking into her bed.  Lacy unhugged her legs for a moment, spreading them and reached her arms forward, “the least you could do…”  Lacy said, pinching a couple small skyscrapers between her fingers, seeing the crumbs and specks fall between the folds of sheets in her bed between her legs, “is build her a statue in her honor, right there” Lacy said, mashing her fingers together, flattening the buildings full of occupants, rubbing her digits together until there was nothing but grey and black residue stuck to the pads of her thumb and index finger. 

Lacy then reached over to where she ripped out the buildings and placed her black chipped nail into the ground and began drawing a small circle, bulldozing through houses and commercial districts, carving out a jagged line.  “Right there… I want it bigger than any building, you remember what she looked like? You fucking should, she was better than all of you combined, get it done…” Lacy demanded, slouching her head to the side, watching the city, seeing lights come on and flickers of fire around the circle she drew, the fires damping out as she saw the specks surround the area.  Lacy took another puff from her pen, and laid down, her head sinking into the pillow as she stared at the city from the side, and waited, contemplating Ki, contemplating her life, contemplating Elle, and she watched… and watched…. The city entranced by her piercing eyes miles in the distance…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 125 – Ashton City

            Ashton City was freezing, and it was only getting worse for them, no government and hardly any military except those running the prisons and those attempting to suppress inner city conflict between the districts and neighborhoods.  What was left of the military hunkered down in the half destroyed military base while they weren’t patrolling streets or guarding the prisons filled with rioters and anarchists, still trying to clean the solidified snot and saliva that Lacy had sneezed on them.  People were in extreme unrest, the blonde goddess was gone, unable to help, lack of supplies and fuel meant neighborhoods were chosen to be cut off from the already limited power as people froze on the desk owned by the giant girl. 

People began burning their furniture and belongings just to survive a cold night, the freezing wind pounding at the massive window way up above the desk between them and the goddess’ bed.   It went on for weeks as the temperatures steadily dropped, people migrated all over the city into neighborhoods that still had power and fuel to burn, but the occupants already living there became distrustful, restricting people so that they could live longer, turning others away as fights broke out, military intervening, more people being sent to the prisons that had people dying every day from poor health conditions and cold, mass graves behind the buildings as guards became tired of burying the dead, all unaware to Miranda who would have been deeply saddened to hear that information. 

            Ever since the short war with the other micro civilization, the lower ranking military had been desperately trying to revive communications with Miranda, equipment mostly destroyed, lost, or encased in Lacy’s snot made things progressively difficult, having to constantly re-direct resources to keep the citizens from killing each other stalled progress more and more.  There wasn’t anybody taking charge or leadership roles anymore, they knew they had a job and mutually agreed to just do it, apart from some rather unorthodox methods.  A group of soldiers kidnapped whatever engineers they could find from neighborhoods, forcing them to work on comms with Miranda, tired and depressed as they operated constantly with little sleep and virtually no breaks. “You know… we would have volunteered; you didn’t have to fucking take us…” a woman said with much disdain.

            “Shut up, focus on the task at hand” a solider ordered out in the dark room, underground near the military base.

            “We’ve been trying to tell you dumb idiots that we won’t be able to get it to work” the woman said agitated.

              “We have a signal!”  one of the men said. 

            “Fucking type it now!”  A solider yelled.

            “Okay okay!”  the operator yelled back, typing at the old machine. 

            “We just lost signal…” the operator dejectedly said.

            “Did you get anything out?!” The solider yelled back.

            “I don’t… I don’t know…”  The operator said with a confused face.

            “Well… pray to her that something did” The solider said to the captive engineers.

            “As you were saying, ma’am… we won’t get it, huh?” another soldier smugly teased.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda more than enjoyed her winter break, she saw her loving family, a few friends, she focused on herself and taking care of her mind and body.  She didn’t have to worry about her roommates or Jessica, she didn’t have to worry about schoolwork, or the politics of protecting a tiny civilization, she knew they would be safe locked away in her room where nobody could get to them, it gave her peace of mind to do the things she wanted to do.  She exercised, did yoga, ate healthy, bought new clothes, listened to her favorite music.  Recharged and ready to take on new challenges at school as she drove down the highway back towards the university in the middle of winter, passing up some patches of snow as she neared the exit turn-off, the heat on in her car as she played the latest pop hits through her speakers, singing along. 

            Miranda pulled into her favorite coffee shop’s drive thru just a few exits away from the apartment, exchanging pleasantries with a young woman through the speaker, noticing that her phone screen lit up in her peripheral vision as it sat in the cupholder to her side, ignoring it so that she could order.  Miranda waited at the window, her new favorite song playing over the speakers, paying, and placing her warm drink in the cupholder next to her phone, ignoring the message still. 

Taking a few gulps before exiting into the car park of the apartment complex.  Waiting in her warm car until one of her other favorite new pop songs finished, taking periodic sips of her coffee, the song faded out as she sighed, ready to take on a new school semester and her roommates, ready to be a better leader for her micro civilization, she adjusted her puffy black coat after taking off her seatbelt, turning off the car and setting the keys in her purse.  Miranda checked her phone, “Oh my god!”  Miranda shouted surprised.  She noticed it was from a strange, encoded number.  “It’s been since like… the war” she mumbled to herself, unlocking the phone, she immediately read the message.

            “Freezing, dying, help.” The message simply said.

            “Like… oh my god. Oh my god. Fuck fuck fuck” Miranda repeated anxiously.  She hurried, grabbing her purse, her backpack, shoving her phone in her front pocket, grabbing her coffee, rushing up the stairs in the cold windy air. “Who didn’t lock the front door?” She shouted as she busted into the small hallway, walking to her room as she saw Lacy’s door closed, hearing some quiet depressing music from behind it.  Miranda took the time to quickly adjust the thermostat to an acceptable level of warmth, the vents above her humming on. 

            Miranda quickly fished out her keys and unlocked her bedroom door, shutting it behind her, she dropped her backpack to the floor, and tossed her purse and her keys on her bed, not taking the time to remove her large black sunglasses, her blonde hair tied back in a messy tail, taking a fast step up to her beautiful micro city on her desk, “Hey there tiny city, it’s so good to see you again, sorry I was gone for so long, I heard you like, are having a tough time, but I’m here to help!” she said with a smile as she tried placing the branded coffee cup down, but accidentally clipped the bottom of the cup on the edge of the desk spilling the top off and some of the warm coffee across the desk next to the city, the hot brown liquid flooding into neighborhoods rapidly as only a few parts of the city were swallowed by the scalding liquid. “Shit shit shit!” Miranda shouted and cringed, quickly picking up the coffee cup upright and placing it farther away, “Oh my god, such an idiot, I hope nobody was down there” she whispered to herself, “Lacy!  Can you grab me a towel?” Miranda asked, but she didn’t come, “god dammit, uh alright, hold on, I’m so sorry!” Miranda said, shuffling to her bathroom.  “Okay, this will dry everything and warm you all up” Miranda said confidentially, unwrapping the cord on her bright pink hairdryer…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Hey, do you feel that?  A soldier asked.

            “Is she… back?”  another solider asked nervously.

            “Bring up the city cameras… er… what’s left of them.” A solider commanded, the operator clicking a few buttons as the screens flashed with views of the city.

            “She is… thank Miranda!”  The solider howled in glee.

            Ashton City collectively sighed at ease, having to become dependent on the blonde goddess, the city rejoiced, everyone came to a standstill, people coming out of their homes and buildings to look at her and cheer, the people covered in thick clothing, whatever they could find to keep warm.  They could feel the slamming of her feet, the loud crash of her bags hitting the floor and the bed, “HEY THERE TINY CITY” the speck sized people of Ashton City heard, staring up at her face covered by the large, thick sunglasses, ignoring the rest of her words as her hand came over the city holding on to a white and green cup, people terrified as the shadow of the cylindrical object suddenly bent forward with an unsettling bang, the cup crashing miles away from the epicenter of the city.   

The major parts of the metro area were safe, people trying to watch on from in between the skyscrapers’ view, but those on the outskirts saw the true horror, steaming and scalding hot brown liquid racing towards them, without a chance to blink or scream it crashed through neighborhoods like a rolling wave, people charred and burned instantly as it engulfed their bodies and houses, incinerating everything as it continued to wash more inland.  “SHIT SHIT SHIT!” the city heard, the windows rattling with the soundwaves from her booming voice, the city in the reflection of her sunglasses way above them, giving the city a grid-like view from above.

            Thousands of people burning and drowning alive in the blistering liquid, the tops of homes and buildings instantly caught on fire and simultaneously snuffed out as it rolled through streets like a rapid lava, people trying to run, but it was meaningless, submerged in the tumbling currents, dying slow torturous deaths.  “DRY EVERYTHING AND WARM YOU ALL UP” the goddess’ voice came from above, her black puffy covered arms reaching over the city with a long white cord, plugging into the huge outlet way behind the city, she held the bright pink object high above them, the click of the monstrosity turning on as it hummed low at first, then higher and higher, growling, the wind followed closely after it, cool at first, people’s hair whipping, trees bending, windows and cars rattling as some people struggled to keep their balance.  The intense hurricane wind felt almost good at first for the tiny people as it warmed up like she said it would, the speed of the wind not changing as the blonde goddess aimed it at different parts of the city, but then it got worse, the air started to get hotter and hotter, nearing unbearable levels.  People ran into their nearest homes and buildings, fighting against the wind to move as people became stranded, trying to hold onto each other, or objects standing around them. 

            The air heating up more as people struggled to breath in the dense sweltering atmosphere, passing out as they lost control of their grip, skidding down streets and slamming against buildings, she blew the tip over the neighborhoods covered in hot coffee, sending sprays of the liquid out and away, guiding the coffee back onto the table as the washed up remains of people and neighborhoods were carried out with it like the retreating ocean tide, the neighborhoods leftover from the accident burning and collapsing from the caffeinated lava.  Miranda began to flap the hairdryer around, sending intense waves of hot air colliding with the city and its people, warming everyone up, some dying from heatstroke or feinting, their hearts not being able to restart.

            “Get the fucking signal back!” A solider yelled at the team of captive engineers.  Watching the computer monitors with live feeds to cameras all around the city, seeing people melt alive in the hot air.

            “We’re working, we’re working!” A man yelled, running wires all around the terminals.

            “There it is, we only have a few seconds!” The woman yowled.

            “Tell her to fucking stop!”  The solider yelled as another engineer tapped away.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Miranda felt a buzz in her front pocket, “Oh that must be y’all telling me this was such like… a good idea haha” Miranda giggled to herself, clicking off the hair dryer and placing it next to the coffee cup far away from the city.

            “Please stop. So many dead” Miranda read the message, the realization made her heart skip a beat and sink to her stomach, feeling intense guilt, her cheeks flushing red as she removed her sunglasses to reveal her bright blue eyes tearing up.

            “I’m so sorry!  I know you’re fragile, I was just trying to help, fuck!”  Miranda said in annoyance, sitting on her bed, removing her coat.  She sighed.  Watching as a few drips of the creamy coffee dripped to her carpet below her desk… “God… dammit…”  Miranda said, sniffling.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 130 – Sandra

            Professor Sandra Faust had been dreading the return to teaching classes, she had been enjoying her time with the subservient micros that Jessica had gifted her to try out as a product, sealing their partnership going forward, the potential to make all that money from the tiny creatures.  Sandra had tons of plans, having a lot of time to spend thinking over winter break, not having much of a family to spend the holidays with, or her birthday, turning 35 a few days after Jessica gave her the micro people for her to do with them as she so pleased.  Sandra was designing logos, and ordering special packaging, not being able to contain her excitement to share with Jessica when she got back, maybe she would make enough to quit teaching she thought, clicking through a few pages of her semester teaching plan, sipping on a cup of tea, rubbing her dark stocking covered feet together, having just gotten home from a pre-semester meeting with the other business teachers from the department at the university. 

Sandra placed her cup down next to her laptop, rubbing her toes together, feeling some pleasurable tickles all up and down her feet, the stockings hugging the skin of her legs and feet tightly.  Sandra had placed a good chunk of the micro people inside her stockings before she went to the meeting, kicking off her ballet flats when she arrived at home to give them some more breathable air, wrapping them up her legs, making them massage her feet while she worked.  The tingling felt good, just the right amount of pressure she thought, sighing in pleasure as she closed her syllabus, pulling up another document.    

            “They Really Do Everything!”  she typed into her laptop as a slogan for the tiny product…

            “Ahh…no that’s too cheesy” Sandra said, curling her lips in contemplation, flexing her toes, feeling the tinies shake around, falling in between the creases around her soft skin. 

            “How ‘bout, Tiny People, Big Joy…. Ewww gross, sounds like a candy bar advertisement… ugh!” Sandra groaned as she tapped away on the backspace key.  She took another sip of tea and sighed relaxingly, releasing her stress, closing her eyes and leaning back in her comfy chair, extending her legs out behind her desk as the micro people trapped in the humid stocking rubbed away at the skin of her toes and feet.

 Ms. Faust thought about the last few weeks she had the tinies in her small home, studying them, feeding them, gathering all the product information she could so she could write an informative detail on Jessica’s money maker dream product.  So far only losing a few to accidental crushes, applying too much pressure as she squeezed her toes together when she first had them massage her feet after a long day of walking around in heels, but it was easy enough to order them to clean away the mashed-up creatures and have them start all over.

The other losses came from the more sinister part of the professor’s mind, “alright, you can all take a break, I’m over this and would like a nap, but when I’m ready, we can roleplay again, last time was so much fun!” Sandra said with a giddy tone.  She curled up in her chair, slowly unrolling her stockings, inspecting the tiny product as some of them were mashed up red splotches against her legs and feet, most surviving as she shook them back into the main container with the rest, closing her laptop and placing the cap on top of the plastic prison.  Stretching for a nice afternoon nap, taking off her glasses and removing her clothes as they fell at her feet by her dresser, stepping back to her bed a few feet away from her computer desk, sleeping in her cozy cool blankets in nothing but her panties. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

  They could hear her small snores, terrified as to when she would wake up, they knew what roleplay meant, it meant suffering, but they had to do what they had to do, or they would die anyway.  Watching from behind the plastic as her chest rose up and down softly from under the sheets, what looked like a small smirk on her face as she slept.  The small gust of wind from the ceiling fan above them as they all sat around and waited.  The people who were trapped in her stockings trying to recover, the look of horror on their faces, some with broken limbs, some covered in blood, crying in anguish from the pain, or from seeing other micros squished flat from her delicate movements as she went through her day, watching on as they screamed in agony until their bodies were pressed to death, crumbling into the thick fibers pinning them down against her smooth skin.  “No more, please…” “I can’t go on…”  The whispers came from some people, going mostly ignored, the more zombified people just waiting on their next task.  The injured micros trying to tend to themselves as their screams went neglected as well. It felt like hours passed, but the clock on her nightstand in the extreme distance barely seemed to tick away, so they waited, tearing their clothes to make slings for their arms or legs, people frustrated and angry, others wanting to die as fast as possible, but they waited and waited, knowing she would be ready to “play” when she woke up.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Mmphh…. mmmm…” The professor respired in pleasure, tossing to her side, starting to wake up from her nap, a smile appearing across her face, stretching her arms up, bringing her hands down to gently rub her eyes open, digging her head a bit more into her fluffy white pillow.  Ms. Faust took a few more minutes under her sheets, feeling relaxed, but the excitement of her ongoing roleplay idea had her mind filled with delight.  Kicking her legs off the side of the bed, checking her clock, the red numbers telling her it was later in the evening. 

Putting on her red glasses, her messy hair around the bands; checking her phone and replying quickly to a few texts and emails about the new school semester, bouncing her legs at the side of her bed as her heels thudded against the bottom of the padded mattress.  She stood up, walking by the plastic case with dozens of micros she knew were all staring up at her body, her naked tits looming above them as she collected them in her grip as well as the half full cup of tea, carrying it to the kitchen, pouring it out and placing the mug in the sink.  She then placed the container of micros on her coffee table in the dim living room and turned-on lights high above them, disappearing out of their view as she closed her bedroom door behind her. 

            The former business career woman turned professor returned to her room, cleaning herself up in her bathroom, brushing her teeth, straightening her shoulder length dirty blonde hair, re-doing her makeup, applying red lipstick, spraying a fine mist of her favorite scented perfume as it wafted over parts of her skin, as if she had an important interview at a high-level company.  She began to dress herself in business professional clothes, affixing a red pushup bra, amplifying her modest tits, donning a white button-up shirt, leaving the top buttons unfaceted to show off her pushed-up cleavage, tucking the shirt into a black above the knee tube skirt, clicking on a gold necklace and a small gold watch on her wrist.  Pulling up a cozy black blazer over her shoulders, curling her toes down into some black heel pumps, pulling them up around her heels with her fingers as she bent back up, checking herself out in the mirror, fluffing her wavy hair one last time and adjusting her red glasses until she was satisfied with her stunning appearance, “Here comes the boss…” she whispered to herself, pulling her blazer inward with confidence.

            Ms. Faust walked into her living room, her heels clacking against the wood floor, passing up the tiny box full of micros, making sure her blinds were shut and her door was locked, walking over to the kitchen counter, grabbing a stick of gum out of her purse, folding the gum into her mouth as she started to chew, she then dragged over a chair from her dining set, placing it in front of the table where the micros watched on from below.  Returning to the counter, grabbing a leather cased notepad and an expensive customized pen. 

Ms. Faust propped up on the chair sitting directly across from the micro products, crossing her leg over the other slowly so they got a chance to see all the way up her thighs to her white panties.  She brought the leather notepad to her lap, chewing on her gum, she began to slowly loosen her foot from the heel, keeping it abound by the tops of her toes, beginning to agonizingly bounce her black heel up and down in front of the box of tiny creatures, the massive shoe swaying above them.

            Sandra began reading her notepad, looking over the notes she had from last roleplay session, she gave some of the micros nicknames, placing good or bad markings next to some of them, depending on how well they performed their tasks she assigned to them.  “Good evening, loyal employees, let’s do a little rollcall before we begin our work today, shall we?” Sandra said with a smile.  She placed the pen down on the pad and reached forward, her tits squishing together atop her unbuttoned shirt, gripping the plastic and carefully pouring out the micro people over the table near her bouncing heel. 

The micros knowing where to go as they split into 5 relatively equally sized groups, Sandra not having the patience to go through each micro individually, so she called them by groups A through E. She began counting the number in each group, scribbling notes into the pad as she marked away the total number of each group, “oh no, it looks like we had some early retirements at the company, not to worry, it just means that some of you will have to work overtime” Sandra said, clicking her gum between her teeth loudly on purpose to sound extra bitchy, jotting down the new numbers of the group sizes after losing some of the product in her stockings from earlier. 

            “Well, now that roll is settled I guess we should get down to business, per se… you’ve all worked hard over the last few weeks and It’s only fair that I, the boss, give you your performance reviews on a more personal level, CEO to employee” Sandra said smirking, uncrossing her leg and placing her heel next to the other, leaning forward to get a closer look at the micros.  “The best of you will get a well-deserved promotion, while those that score lower will unfortunately have to be effectively terminated from their position; scoring will be based on the tasks that you performed under the detailed instructions that I gave you, there will be a number out of 10; 10 of course, being the best, and 1 of course, well… let’s just say that you don’t want to get a 1” Sandra said with a fake frown. “It’s never easy firing an employee, but sometimes we just need to get rid of the old blood slowing progress down, it’s just business, I hope you understand, now… let’s begin with group A” Ms. Faust said.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “GROUP A, PLEASE PLACE YOURSELVES AT THE CENTER” They heard roaring from above, mixed with the sounds of loud smacking, saliva curling into the brightly scented breath that washed over them from the gum squishing between her perfect white teeth.  The few dozen people waddled towards the front center of the table, directly across from her legs, while the other groups stood back far behind them.  Group A staring up at her, her eyes transfixed on the notepad on her lap as she read and tapped the edge of her pen on the paper.  The group of micros waiting anxiously as they took in the sight of her immensely sized body.  “HMM…. GROUP A… WHERE TO EVEN BEGIN…” their boss said, a few people in the group cringing from the loudness of her voice, others shaking from the fear of death, the rest staring blankly ready to do whatever she commanded.  “TSK TSK…” the boss teased, shaking her head disapprovingly.  Suddenly, the loud clamping of the notepad closing above them rang out, the shadow of the black object hovering above them, being placed on the table thousands of feet away and behind them, the micros staring up at her as her serious face pierced their anxiety. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            Sandra crossed her legs once more, bouncing her other heel just in front of the micros, leaning back in her chair with a purposefully dramatic sigh, “Well, Group A, I have to say that I am a little disappointed in you, the tasks I gave you were simple, yet, you gave me mediocre work, overall I scored you a 4, it’s not absolutely terrible, but my company demands the highest of quality from my employees, so, I’ll have to limit your team; half of you will be terminated, sadly”  Sandra said.  Sandra reached forward, drawing her finger down the center of the group, seeing little explosions of red mist spray against the inside of her finger as she dragged it across the table over the tiny products, picking the remaining people on the right side of the bloody line, scooping them up into her palm, dismissing the survivors on the left side.  Raising her palm to her face, blowing a small bubble from the gum out from between her pursed lips, popping the bubble in front of them.  “You were a valued group of employees for my company, but it’s time we move on to bigger and brighter things” Sandra said, balling up her fist, feeling the crunches of the tiny people squish in her hand, inspecting the remains, streaks of blood and blackened flattened bodies against her skin as she wiped her palm against the side of the chair cleaning most of the remains off. 

            “Group B, please place yourselves at the center” Sandra said, watching as the larger group of people waited in front of her bouncing heel. Picking up her notepad from behind all the tiny products, flipping it open to the second page, “Hmm… Let’s see here, Group B, Ah, yes, you did an excellent job rubbing my feet today in my stockings during my meeting, I know you lost people, but sacrifices have to be made for the boss to be happy, right?”  Sandra said with a giggle.  “Unfortunately, you did just an okay job with massaging my back the other day, so… I give you a 6, nobody will be terminated, but make sure you follow instructions better next time, please return to your previous location, thank you.” Sandra said, clicking her pen a few times. 

            “Group C, center, now.”  Sandra commanded with a serious tone, she quit bouncing her heel, staring the tiny people down intimidatingly as they slowly made their way to the edge of the table in front of her.  Terrifying them with her intense eyes, ceasing chewing on her gum, building the tension even more.  The group came to a stop as Sandra leaned forward getting a closer look at them, bending down so her brown eyes behind her glasses were face to face with them.  Her eyebrows winced downward as she inspected the small details of each micro before her, bending back up slowly so her cleavage rotated in their view, placing herself back up, folding the page on her notepad to the details of their group.  “Group C, you’ve really done it this time… absolute great work, making the other groups look terrible, I had to get a look at each of you, well deserved.  You’re getting a 9, if no other group gets a score of 10 then the promotion is yours, now, let’s go over why you’re rated a near-perfect score; it started with your amazing attention to detail when I asked you to clean the squished remains of your fellow employees off the bottoms of my favorite flats, you each took the extra time to clean the rest of my shoes without me even asking, they looked like I had just bought them brand new.  Normally, I would be upset you didn’t follow my exact instructions, but this was a rare case of going above and beyond for your CEO, truly great work” Sandra said with a bright smile, scribbling notes onto the paper. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “GROUP D, CENTER” their boss commanded from above, her eyes scolding them, her lips curling into disappointment as her eyebrows lowered in anger, the micros knowing they were probably in trouble.  The micros with their minds still mostly sane could recognize the pure tension and hatred building up in the stale air around them.  Approaching closer to the edge as her body came more into their frame of view, taking up nearly their entire horizon; a subtle and pleasurably bright scent hit their noses, emanating for her clothes and skin.  They stood huddled together, her black heel bouncing in front of them showing glimpses of her flesh in increments, small puffs of air wafting at them with each bounce smelling of perfume and feet. 

            “I’M EXTREMELY DISSAPOINTED, YOUR EFFORTS DON’T EVEN DIGNIFY A PROPER REVIEW FROM ME, I DON’T UNDERSTAND HOW YOU COULD FAIL THE SIMPLEST OF TASKS SO POORLY, I MEAN, A SCORE OF 2, COME ON; I TERMINATE YOUR POSISTIONS EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY” Her voice boomed from above.  Suddenly, the massive bouncing heel in front of them stopped, her leg crossed back over in near slow motion as they all stared up her skirt, a brief glance of her white panties as they felt the shake from her foot colliding with the ground far below them.  She threw the notepad on the couch opposite the coffee table they stood upon, the air humming as the black pad buzzed by, casting a huge shadow over them for a moment, watching as it crashed against the cushions of the couch, suddenly they could hear the stretching of fabric from behind them, turning their attention back towards the boss, standing up to her full height as each micro craned their necks backward to see all the way up her imposing figure, she began to bend down, her hand bashing them from behind as they screamed in pain, falling into her other warm palm, smacking against the thick skin, sliding around and tumbling, not being able to catch their bearings as they felt their bodies sliding once more, splashing outward on the ground by her chair in front of her toes, starting to stand up, looking up the entirety of her massive body now as she stood right over them, her arms crossed, her face displeased. 

            She tapped the tips of her black heel covered toes right in front of the micros, clacking them against the wood, a small gust of wind knocked them back, as they stood back up, but knocked over again from another disappointing toe tap from her heels.  “TRUST ME, YOU DESERVE WORSE FOR YOUR WEAK EFFORTS FOR MY COMPANY, CONSIDER THIS AS YOUR SEVEREANCE” Her commanding voice sounded aloud from above.  She lifted her heel, the plastic and leather straining audibly against the skin of her feet as they saw her leg bend over them, a brief glimpse up her long curving legs before the shadow of the heel came over them, the weathered and eroded bottoms discolored from years of use.  Their hearts full of adrenaline, no time to think as the stiletto from the back of her heel slammed downward on a few people, their bodies flattening with ease, the stiletto lifted revealing bloody puddles with not much remaining.  The stiletto slammed down again on more people as the rest of the employees stayed put, crushing people effortlessly, one woman pressed in half as the edge of the stiletto impacted her, screaming for a second before she passed out and died. 

            She flexed her heel back, balancing on the back of the stiletto, raising the front of her toes high in the sky so she could inspect the damage, revealing two puddles of red glowing blood on the wood.  A dissatisfied look on her face as she suddenly slammed the front of her heel on a few dozen micros, the sprays of their blood flying everywhere as their screams died in an instant followed by the loud deafening bang from her heel colliding with the wood, sending all remaining micros to the ground violently. The shadow disappeared for a minute as the micros crawled around, over the flattened remains of their former coworkers, hearing a loud bang behind them as her heel crashed to their side in the distance.  The smell of her feet emanating above them as they stared up at her bare soles as they came down agonizingly slow, her toes stretching outward as the folds in her sole tightened, pressing on them slowly as their bodies popped with ease until nobody was left. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

            “Much better, I love my heels, but sometimes it feels good to get a little more personal with my employees, anyway, thank you for your commitment to my company Group D, you will be missed” Sandra said, sliding her bare feet across the glossy wood floor, smearing the remains of the micro people against her skin and the floor in an attempt to clean them off her soles.  Kicking her displaced heel upright with the side of her foot and placing her bloody sole back into the comfortable padding, twisting her toes inward, unknowingly smearing more flattened bodies against the weathered bottom of the heel.  Sandra walked by the coffee table, bending over, sticking her ass over the coffee table and the micros on purpose to dramatically retrieve the notepad, the skirt hugging her curvy rear as the fibers tightened around her curvature, standing up and sitting back in the chair across the table with a heavy sigh. 

            “Alright, you see what happens when you get a 2; very disappointing as a CEO trying to run a respectable company.  Group E, please come to the center” Sandra said. Smacking her gum as she watched them shuffle across the surface of the table towards her.  Satisfied with their arrangement, she pulled the notepad to her lap.  “Do you mind if I get a little more comfortable?  I always read that being more personable as a boss is helpful for their employee’s health” Sandra said, rearing up her heel and placing it on the table with a slightly extending leg, the sole of her heel towering above the group facing them, bouncing her heel slightly with the leverage of the table’s edge, giggling a bit as she could see the micros fall to the ground from the vibrations from her foot.

            “Group E, I don’t know how to say this properly, but you scored the lowest, worse than Group D somehow, it’s mind blowing; a 1…a 1!, I had an entire lecture prepared, but well, we would be wasting everyone’s time, and you know what they say, time is money”  Sandra said with genuine disappointment.  “I enjoy seeing my employees succeed, that’s how great of a boss I am, but examples have to be set, and the standards have to be high, so, your position will be terminated effective immediately, but a lesson has to be learned, consequences for your actions, I do not want the company looking weak” Sandra said.  Popping another pink gum bubble between her dark red lips, reaching her fingers up and pulling out a long string of gum, followed by the glob of the saliva covered gum in its entirety, holding the mushed up material above the group of disappointing micros, carefully lowering the gum on them and pulling up quickly, watching as all the tinies stuck to the sticky surface, writhing and struggling against the chewy surface, surrounded by indentations of her teeth embedded in the sweet texture. 

            Sandra leaned back, tilting her head back as she slowly lowered the tiny-covered gum to her tongue, placing it gently as she folded her tongue over the rubbery substance, feeling little solid bits that must have been masses of people stuck. She rolled them around her mouth, her saliva covering the gum, flying off of them as she teased her tongue around them, smashing the gum against the insides of her cheeks and molars purposefully, “Mmm…” she moaned, teasing the failure of the group inside her mouth, blasting them with noise as they struggled trying to pick their heads out of the saliva, fighting the intense momentum throwing the gum around.  Slamming on her molars as they saw the thick building-sized teeth above them lower, grinding against the gum as it gave away to her teeth’s weight at first, but it pressed on them further and harder until their bodies popped against the gum and the pressure of her teeth, dozens of people crushed and chewed as it flavored her gum with a unique taste of sweetness and blood; chewing away, mouth open so she could show the other micro employees how they would be treated if they didn’t give full effort or follow instructions. 

            Sandra blew another bubble, the tinies below her on the table seeing mashed up bodies encapsulated in the thin barrier of the bubble as it popped, the deceased whipping back as the strands from the popped bubble smacked against her red lips, sticking her tongue out and licking her lips to fish back in the stray strands as she continued to chew, further emulsifying the bodies.  “Well, this concludes your performance review, I hope you’re ready to work harder for next week’s grade.  You may return to the container, but Group C can stay behind for their promotion.” Sandra said, placing her outstretched leg back by her other leg, watching diligently as the surviving groups crawled into the plastic prison, seeing the highly graded group remain still.  “Good job, again, you’ve earned your promotion, see, after a long day of managing such an important company, I feel a little aroused, power is attractive and I definitely feel it coursing through my body, so… your special promotion is to please me tonight, prepare yourselves, I’ll come grab you later for our little one on one meeting” Sandra said with a wide smile and girly giggle, playfully winking at the group as she watched them walk away towards the container, satisfied that everyone was inside she turned it upright and placed the cap on the top.

            Sandra felt pleased with herself, standing up and straightening out her skirt, folding the notepad over her arm, turning on her heels and walking to the kitchen of her modest home, placing the pad and pen on the counter, walking around the bar towards the trashcan, angling her heel onto the step pedal, opening the top of the trashcan and spitting the gum ridden with dead tinies out into bin, splattering on the garbage to never be seen again, the top of the can closing over the gum.  Sandra turned on her heels and headed towards her bedroom, checking her phone, swiping through a few emails, coming across an email from her favorite former student, Jessica.  A smile crept across Ms. Faust’s face. It was time to make some money, but first, dinner and some intimate pleasure from her favorite employees, because as Sandra desired, a happy boss was all that mattered in her workplace…

In this chapter:  Ana returns to the apartments to find herself in a strange situation.  Miranda struggles with more than just her roommates.  Jessica attempts to bond with Ana by showing her what a city full of people can do for her. 

Day 135 – Anastazja

Anastazja gripped the metal railing above her on the freezing cold passenger train, using her free hand to brush some excess snow off the thick shoulder of her dark blue winter coat, the snow melting into a tiny puddle by the open train doors as they began to close with a rusty metallic creaking.  Ana turning around to catch one last glimpse of a few family members that braved to drive through a dense snowy Ukrainian winter night to drop her off at the station.  Ana became a bit emotional when she saw her little sister with a few tears running down her bright red cheeks, her sister quickly rubbing them with her gloved hands.  Ana didn’t want to show any of her emotions though; raised to be tough and competitive, she simply smiled and waved goodbye with fur covered hands as the train began to pick up speed towards the main station in Odessa. 

Ana sighed, tugging at the ear flap of her grey winter hat to adjust it to a more comfortable position before she sat down in an open seat.  The train was mostly empty, giving Ana a moment to hold back some tears, letting one escape before it practically froze to her skin, wiping it away with her furry hand so the other passengers wouldn’t see.  Watching her visible breath pour out of her dry lips like smoke.  Ana wiped away some loose snot building up around her flushed nostrils and stood up, pulling her luggage with her through the narrow walkway between the seats, walking towards her cabin printed out on the ticket, it was nothing special, the sliding door barely worked as an older stocky woman snatched the ticket out of her hand before begrudgingly stamping it approved.

It was a 10-hour train ride to Kiev, giving Ana plenty of time to think about her short break back with her family as she began to warm up, peeling off her layers of clothing, hat, scarf, and gloves.  Plenty of time to think about her plans when she got back to the States, plenty of time to think about if this exchange program was worth it to begin with.  Ana contemplated, staring at a few angry texts from someone she considered close before this all happened, but not anymore.  Ana was interrupted by an older man knocking at the flimsy door, he offered her a cup of coffee which she refused, he then offered a swig of his personal bottle of vodka, which she obliged, taking a bit of an edge off as they made small talk before the man disappeared leaving Ana to slowly drift off to sleep on a bumpy ride through the country alone in her dimly lit cabin.

              Anastazja was exhausted and sleep deprived; lost in a daze as she began lifting up her large luggage case off the rotating belt in the airport.  She always had trouble being able to fall asleep on planes while they were flying, having spent the last 44 hours riding, flying, and stopping at various cities across Europe and the US on her return to southern states to finish the last half of her exchange year.  Used to getting various looks from strangers just because of how tall she normally was, Ana barely even noticed, let alone, barely able to keep her eyes open as she made her way through the car park in the relatively tame southern United States winter air that some Ukrainians would even consider warm.  Ana lazily tossed her bags and luggage in the rental car.  Her phone blowing up in the cupholder as she made her way back to the apartments, trying to haul all of her items up the stairs at once, stubbornly struggling as the wheels and edges banged against the concrete stairs. 

Ana unlocked the door; the familiar smell of the apartment came rushing outward towards her with a pleasant warmth coming from inside.  Ana began to pull her stuff into the kitchen and the living room.  “I am back everyone” Ana said, but there was no answer.  Ana pulled her stuff inside her room, kicking off her dirtied winter boots and brushing them under her desk before she collapsed on her bed, dark circles under her eyes, not even bothering to close her own door.  Ana could hear her phone continue its buzzing though, turning over in her bed as she was confident the vibrations would stop, but they kept going.

She yelled a few obscenities in her mother tongue, before giving up, annoyed, reaching her long arms off her bed and snatching the low battery phone off the ground.  She had 99+ messages from a group chat with her volleyball team, the texts saying everyone was on their way back to the first practice of the new semester, some texts sarcastically asking if Ana was even alive.  “God dammit!” Ana shouted, throwing herself out of bed, and grabbing the athletic bag off the handle of her closet with all of her gear and rushing into the living room to grab her car keys.  “Ah!” Ana shouted.

“Ohhh what the fuck!” Lacy shouted, jumping back in fear at the sight of a large woman running at her.  Lacy cupped her hand and brought it to her side just a bit out of view of Ana.  “Sorry, I didn’t know you were back”

“Sorry, I did not know anyone was here, what do you have in your hand?” Ana asked.

“Oh… it’s just uh… some stuff from my city…”  Lacy said shyly.

“Ugh… whatever, I must be going” Ana said, dismissing Lacy as she brushed past her and out the door with nothing but socks, tights, and a tank top on. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 135 - Lacy

              “Well… nice to see you too, I guess?”  Lacy said confused.  Lacy brought up her cupped hand to inspect, realizing the sudden jump in fear with Ana made her drop a few tiny people between her fingers, Lacy noticing a few red dots on the floor between her feet.  Lacy drew her toes over the red stains to absorb and mop up the gore into her socks so the roommates didn’t notice anything on the floor. Lacy then continued to the couch, all alone in the apartment as she carefully dropped a few dozen micro people on the coffee table in front of her.  The grey and drizzly sky setting a grim scene in the silent and dark apartment.  Lacy leaning in a bit while sitting across from the tinies, seeing them as motionless dots.  Lacy sighed, still in a heavily depressive episode, still hadn’t reached out to Ki, still gripping the reality of losing Elle. 

“I bet you’re wondering why I took you away from the city” Lacy said, staring at them from above, seeing the dots scatter a bit just at the sound of her voice from high above them.  “You see, the statue I want you to build in the middle of the city… I realize it’s a bit… umm… unrealistic, I was mad, and I made a godly demand.  But… the thing is, since I can’t talk to anyone else in the city anymore, I have no way to tell everyone that I don’t give a shit… your job is to go back in the city and manage the construction, whatever it takes.  So, basically – “Lacy went on before the front door of the apartment opened followed by Miranda.   Lacy saw her puffy coat and black tights, taking off her white beanie and tossing it on a hook by the door to hang.  Miranda looking a bit paler and redder in the face than usual. 

“Hey, what are you up to?” Miranda said, normally with a smile, but times were different.  Lacy leaned backed, nervous, kicking her feet up and over the coffee table and slamming her heels down on the table where all the micros were, feeling the pops under her heels with the slam.  Lacy quickly getting into a lounging position, nonchalant. 

“Oh, nothing, just hanging out” Lacy said, casually putting her arms back behind her head, sinking into the couch to get more comfortable while her heels pressed down on the table a bit more.

“Alright, umm… you know I don’t like it when y’all put your feet on the table” Miranda said, walking into the living room, placing her keys in a small dish on the kitchen bar behind her. 

“Yeah… sorry. Hey, you don’t look super great, are you sick?” Lacy asked in relief, realizing Miranda didn’t notice a single thing, Lacy glancing at the table to see a little puddle of red seeping out from the side of her socks.   

“Not really, I think I’m running a bit of a fever, but why would you care”? Miranda responded.

“I’m just making sure you’re okay” Lacy said annoyed, rubbing her heels over the puddles subtly.

Miranda shook her head dismissably and headed for her room, “Hey wait” Lacy said, catching Miranda’s attention as she turned around just before the hallway leading to both of their rooms.  Miranda didn’t say anything, she just crossed her arms and pursed her lips, staring Lacy down.  “Are we… cool?” Lacy sheepishly asked.

“Cool… you think we’re cool?” Miranda snapped.

“I just… thought maybe we could start talking again, ya know, like normal” Lacy said.

“You made your choices… and I can see you dealing with the consequences, what do you want from me? Why not like… talk to Jessica, you two are clearly enjoying the violence together, I thought you were friends” Miranda quipped, bringing her hands up to her head and rubbing her temples to help her headache, the stress of conversation making it worse for her.   

“We are, I mean we are kinda… I don’t… Miranda please, I just don’t want the rest of the semester living with you to be awkward, ya know? This isn’t fucking exactly how I thought my university experience was going to go…” Lacy said with some guilt. 

Miranda sighed heavily, leaning against the wall right outside of her room, “I know… I didn’t think it would go this way either, but still, you like, enjoy the killing too much, it’s hard for me to get past that” Miranda said. 

“I never said I enjoyed it, it just happens that way, we all get caught up in our own roles” Lacy said, skidding her heels against the coffee table, smearing what was left of the remains of the tiny people into the fibers of her socks so that Miranda wouldn’t noticed any stains.

“Our roles? And what exactly are the roles you are talking about?” Miranda frustratingly asked.  

“Well… you try to take care of them, the rest of us, just kind of… realize they are too fragile” Lacy remarked.

“So that’s your excuse, that’s Jessica’s excuse?”  Miranda accused.

“And… Ana just gets away with it scot-free, is that your excuse?” Lacy accused back.

“Gets away with what?” Miranda asked.

“We literally saw you and Ana throw away her rug, not to mention… it’s not in her fucking room anymore, come on, dude, we all know” Lacy said agitated.

“What’s your point?” Miranda asked.

“My point is, Jessica and I aren’t the only ones who’ve been murderous deities” Lacy said with some sarcastic inflection.

“This is how cool we are, huh?” Miranda sympathetically replied with a long sigh.

“It still doesn’t have to be that way, I just want to get back to normal, I’m sick of being depressed all the time, I’m sorry that the micros help me a bit, alright, I’ll be nicer” Lacy said.

“It’s not about you being nicer; it’s about convincing Jessica to lay off her bullshit.  Maybe you can try to do that… you’re smart enough, you know her, make up for all the bullshit you’ve caused us, that would show me you want to get back to “normal”” Miranda said, emphasizing normal. 

“I can try, I guess… I don’t know” Lacy said, her eyes lowering to the floor.

“Good, just… try, and uhh… I guess if you want me to help you reach out to Ki… just let me know, I’m pretty good with that stuff” Miranda said.

“Alright, thanks… I’ll… I might do that, and I hope you feel better” Lacy said.  Miranda uncrossed her arms and gave a half smile before returning to her room. Lacy bent forward towards the table as soon as she heard Miranda’s door lock. Lacy quickly inspecting the table for any survivors, seeing a single dot trying to run away, the rest all crushed under her heels. “Ah fuck…” Lacy murmured.  The dot barely covering any distance across the table during the entire conversation with Miranda, the tiny still in the shadow of her feet.  Lacy removed her feet off the table and leaned forward, her head over the table, watching the tiny citizen of her city make a measly attempt at escaping her wrath. “Lucky break for you, I guess but… then again, maybe not” Lacy quietly whispered above the tiny.  Lay extended her hand towards the micro wedging her index finger against the pad of her thumb, aiming the flick before releasing, a tiny puff of pink mist exploding against her black painted nail before all traces of what used to be a breathing, thinking, free-willed person vanished forever. 

 ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 135 – Anastazja

               Ana had a rough practice, and her teammates made sure she knew it afterwards.  Ana didn’t bother showering or taking off her volleyball outfit off in the locker rooms, her team members criticizing her play along with the coach while Ana surprisingly didn’t show aggression towards anyone, barely able to keep her eyes open as the coach went through the plans for the next few weeks.  The coach and the assistants dismissed everyone home as the coach waved Ana over for a personal talk. Ana reluctantly propped herself up on the wooden bench by her locker and tiredly stepped up towards the coach.  “Ana, the team is concerned about your commitment to the team, as am I… can you tell me what’s going on?” he asked.

“I am only tired. I promise, long trip back” Ana said, swinging her gym bag over her back.

“Ana… when we found out we were getting a European powerhouse on our team the girls were ecstatic, I was ecstatic.  Our Fall season showed what you can do, but towards the end… the team didn’t feel like you were in it.  So, for these spring games, I have to ask, do you want this?  Are you committed?” He said with a stern tone.

“Of course I am committed, I always want to win” Ana said with half-hearted conviction.

“Alright… remember it’s a team game, we want to win, now… go get some sleep, see you in a few days” The coach said before walking into his office.

              Ana sighed heavily, slugging along through the gym doors towards her car.  Most of her skin exposed in the tight uniform she was wearing, but the timid cold didn’t bother her.  Leaning her head back against the driver seat of her car as she closed her eyes just for a second, nearly drifting off to sleep. Ana snapped out of almost falling asleep in her car when she heard the door of another car slam shut a few feet away.  Ana returned to the apartment, thankful that nobody was in sight, closing her bedroom door behind her and tossing her gym bag to the floor.  Kicking off her athletic shoes and peeling off her socks, throwing them over the gym bag as she collapsed on her bed in her team jersey and tight shorts.  Ana passing out for a few hours, finally getting the sleep she so desperately needed. 

              Ana woke, a bit of a drool stain on her pillow, her auburn hair sprawled out everywhere as she folded it over the side of her head, her eyes still tired as she winced to see the red numbers saying it was 10:24pm.  Ana sat up and rubbed her eyes, pulling down her tight black shorts to readjust since they rode up her ass while she slept. Ana groggily stood up and headed for her bathroom, turning on the bright light, having difficulty adjusting to the sudden flash.  Ana pulled back the curtain of the shower and turned it on to the hottest setting it would go.  Feeling the water with the back of her hand, satisfied, she shook her hand a few times and reached for the bottom of her dark red jersey to take it off, but she was interrupted by a knocking at her bedroom door. “What the shit…” Ana murmured annoyed.  Ana let her jersey fall back to place as she stepped into her room, turning on the bedroom light and walking to the door, “Miranda… I – oh… it is you” Ana said, opening the door to reveal Jessica looking up at her. 

“Thanks? I’m glad you’re back too” Jessica sarcastically said, all dressed up in fancier winter clothes and expensive looking boots, a small plastic box tucked under her arms.  Ana crossed her arms and stared down at Jessica, her eyes still wincing from exhaustion.

“What do you want?” Ana said, cutting to the chase.

“Your jersey number is 19?” Jessica asked.

“Yes… like my age” Ana replied.

“That’s cool, look, I know the atmosphere in the apartment isn’t great when I’m here, so I just wanted to make a legit attempt to talk” Jessica said.

“There is nothing to talk about” Ana said, closing the door halfway before Jessica gripped the handle stopping Ana.

“I’m being for real, I’m about to go to a party, would you like to come?” Jessica asked.

“No” Ana said callously.

“That’s okay, maybe we can hang out tomorrow, um… in the meantime, take this, they’re my product, just, as a peace offering” Jessica said, extending the box towards Ana. 

“No, I don’t want a thing to do with the tiny people anymore, you should know this already” Ana said, an annoyed look in her face. 

“I know, I know… you can give them to Miranda if you want, I just want to make an attempt, I swear” Jessica said, reaching the box out again. 

“Okay, I’ll take them” Ana said, reaching out and gripping the plastic. 

“So… tomorrow, hang out?” Jessica asked.

“Okay, no jokes though” Ana said, closing the door in Jessica’s face before she could say anything else. 

              Ana returned to the bathroom, the steam billowing out of the shower as she placed the box of tiny people on the bathroom counter next to the sink, the plastic immediately fogging up, blocking the tiny view as Ana undressed right in front of them, only able to see glimpses and blurs of her flesh and athletic figure in the distance.  Ana getting prompt relief as the hot water hit her skin, taking her time and enjoying the steam while she cleaned herself of all the grime and sweat. 

Ana a bit more awake dried herself off, somewhat drying her hair as it spiraled and curled down her chest and back, a deeper and darker wet auburn, some strands sticking to her skin.  Ana pulled up some simple white panties, followed by some short black running shorts, folding a grey tank top over her body as it tightened up around her large chest.  Ana grabbed the foggy plastic off the bathroom sink and opened the lid to investigate.  Ana saw dozens of micros scatter around the bottom as she sighed from above, seeing the micros fall to the floor when her breath hit them.  “Too weak…” Ana whispered to herself as she closed the lid back over top.

              Ana stepped out into the dark living room towards the hallway where the light glowed from under Miranda’s door.  Ana knocked softly before Miranda quietly mumbled something, Ana assuming she was letting her come in.  “Hey, sorry I did not say hi earlier, I was just so tired… ohh… are you okay?” Ana asked, walking into the bedroom, seeing Miranda with a dreary look on her face, buried in blankets with an ice pack on her forehead.

“Ana… I’m so glad you’re back… I’m okay, struggling to fall asleep” Miranda said after a little cough, trying to sound genuine, but clearly in pain. “How was your time back home?” Miranda asked.

“It was okay… I miss the food… the family, my home, but uh… the boy that was supposed to wait for me to come back never waited, it is better this way, cannot believe he promise me coming to America would make our relationship stronger” Ana said.

“Ehh… fuck that guy, I remember you telling me about him when we first moved in together, but like… his loss, I mean, look at you, you’re one of the best – “ Miranda said before a coughing fit interrupted her.

“What is the matter?” Ana said, placing the plastic box full of micros on the computer desk next to outskirts of Ashton City. 

 
  ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Hyperventilating, the steam slowly cleared from the prison, the tiny people behind a foggy wall unable to see what was happening, feeling the immense tremors from the red head goddess.  Some people passing out from the intensely thick and hot air, waking up just in time to see the blurry motions of the goddess walking above them, the prison firmly in her hands as her titanic steps shook everyone around.  They were placed next to a strange city, the blonde and the red goddesses in the background miles away in deafening conversation, but the tiny people in the prison didn’t care, they saw something exciting, something hopeful. 

The citizens from Toy Town gathered against the plastic wall facing the new city, the outskirts curling towards them, they saw tall skyscrapers and people their size walking around.  It looked peaceful.  A micro started banging against the plastic, yelling for attention from the strange city hoping someone would come rescue them.  The other micros followed suit, banging and yelling, not knowing if they would be loud enough, until it looked like a group of people from the city headed towards them.

Then for first time in months, the tiny people from Toy Town had a glimmer of hope, a chance at a new life, in what looked like a safe city.  The extremely loud voices from the background not phasing them as they all praised and pleaded as the foreigners approached closer and closer.  “HERE, THIS MIGHT HELP YOU FEEL BETTER, YES?” a deep, booming voice rang from above.  Suddenly, the micros felt their bodies jolt up, sling-shotting to the floor in a thud as the peach fingers wrapped around the prison and lifted them high above the city and around, disappearing out of their sight as they were brought towards the bed, seeing the blonde goddess buried in blankets miles below.  The micros with the all so familiar feeling of hopelessness returning to them almost instantaneously. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ana sat at the end of the bed near Miranda’s tucked in feet.  Ana reached the plastic box towards Miranda as she looked on in bewilderment.  “What’s this?” Miranda asked, as she sickly groaned.

“It is Jessica, she gave me a thing of the little people” Ana said.  Miranda sitting up slightly as she reached an arm out from under the blankets and gently grabbed the plastic, bringing it to her face. 

“Why does she have – “ Miranda coughed. 

“It is okay, just rest.  She said I could give them to you, so that is what I do” Ana said with a smile.  Miranda gently set the plastic next to her on the nightstand.

“Does she do this, like… regularly?” Miranda asked, turning over in her bed and pulling the blankets up over her shoulders.

“No, it’s first time I have got one, but I see her bring out a few before she went to class last semester” Ana said.

“Bitch…” Miranda mumbled.

“I know… I am supposed to hang out with her tomorrow, I will ask what she plans, just rest now.  Text me if you start to feel worse” Ana said. 

“Ugh… okay, I will, goodnight” Miranda groaned in discomfort.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 136 – Anastazja

              Ana woke up later than normal, jet-lagged and still exhausted, but given the circumstances she went through, she didn’t care as much.  Ana rolled over, the sky beyond her window still grey and dull.  Ana reached for her phone, seeing some not so nice text messages from her teammates, Ana scoffed, fueling her desire to compete even harder against the American girls.  “Are you feeling better this morning?” Ana texted Miranda.  Ana slumping back in her bed with her phone tucked to her chest as she waited for Miranda to respond.

“Not really… could use some medicine” Miranda texted.

“Okay, I see what I can find for you” Ana replied, placing her phone back on the nightstand.  Ana got out of bed and stretched, going to her bathroom to freshen up.  Ana exited her bedroom towards the kitchen, looking at the top shelf above the microwave and finding some generic cold medicine.  Ana heard a door close behind her, feeling the dull vibrations of footsteps approaching her.  Ana with a bottle of cold medicine turned around to see Jessica in some relaxed clothes.

“Hey!  Do you still want to hang out today?” Jessica chirped.

“Yeah, but I must drop this off to Miranda, she isn’t feeling well” Ana said.

“That sucks… umm, yeah go ahead, come find me in my room when you’re ready” Jessica said. Ana entered Miranda’s room after knocking, seeing Miranda look much worse than the night before, her cheeks pale and nose flushed red.

“How are you feeling?” Ana asked, sitting at the edge of the bed.  Placing the medicine next to the box of tinies still stranded atop the nightstand.

“My throat is so sore… uugghhh… I barely got any sleep” Miranda annoyingly groaned.

“This will help, I will let you rest now, text me when you need me, yes?” Ana chimed.  Miranda nodded and reached for the medicine. 

              Ana exited the cool, stale bedroom, closing the door gently behind her.  “Hey!” Lacy chimed to Ana from behind, making the amazon jump slightly.

“Shit! I guess you scare me this time” Ana said. “Sorry about yesterday, I was in a rush” Ana said apologetically.

“It’s okay, are you hanging out with me and Jess today?  She said you would” Lacy asked.

“Yeah, I am about to head that way” Ana said.

“Okay! I’ll see you in there” Lacy said.

              Ana followed Lacy, straying to the side into her own room while Ana heard Lacy and Jessica start talking from the other side of the wall faintly.  Ana turned into her bathroom and straightened up her hair, applying a small amount of makeup to hide her tired eyes, not wanting to deal with any off-hand comments made by Jessica. Satisfied, Ana walked out of her room and turned the corner into Jessica’s room, the door already slightly ajar.  Ana saw Lacy and Jessica sitting in a pair of chairs in front of her closet, both of their legs extended just out of view behind the edge of the closet door. “Hey, Ana, go get the chair from your room, we can make some room” Jessica said.

“Ehh… no, that is okay, I just stand” Ana said.

“Alright, suit yourself” Lacy said.

“What is it you are doing?”  Ana asked.

“Just hanging out, getting a little sand massage, join us!” Jessica chirped.

“You know I both don’t want to be involved with the tiny people” Ana said.

“Oh, come on, dude, it feels really really good, especially after all that stress on your feet from volleyball practice” Lacy said.

“Yeah, I promise it feels great” Jessica chimed in. Ana gritted her teeth but agreed.

“Fine, but I’ll sit against the wall” Ana said. Stepping her long athletic legs over Lacy, tiptoeing in between the girls, sitting down on the carpet and nestling up on the wall behind them, stretching her legs out longer than both girls, despite being a few inches behind them.  Jessica looked down and over at Ana with a rare smile.

“So, what do I do?” Ana asked, watching as Lacy and Jessica rested their heels on the soft micro sand on the outskirts of the city.  Ana looked under Jessica’s legs, seeing a few plastic boxes similar to the one she gave to Miranda.

“Sit back, relax and keep your feet relatively still, they will take care of the rest” Jessica said.  Ana cringed, remembering the feeling of her micro people crawling all over her body, not sure if she was mentally prepared to feel that again, seeing what remained of skyscrapers and buildings in the distance through the gaps in her toes and between the girls’ feet. 

“They do not care that you do this?” Ana investigated.

“They don’t have much of a choice when I’m in charge; they’re trained pretty well by now, but if not… well, let’s just say you wouldn’t want to be in my sight if you didn’t do a good job” Jessica said with a little giggle.

“You do not think that is a little mean by now?” Ana asked.

“It’s been a while with these tiny people, they’re used to it by now, they’re used to me, this is their life now, that’s just kinda how it is” Jessica said without remorse.

“Mhmm…” Lacy softly agreed.

“Uhh… okay… so, Jessica, what exactly do you do with those… boxes?”  Ana asked. Staring down her long legs towards her blue painted nails, seeing Jessica’s and Lacy’s sandwiching her own. 

“I sell them around campus to women, mostly just from the sorority” Jessica said.

“Like a drug?” Ana inquired.

“I guess you could say that.  It makes pretty good money” Jessica said.  Ana watching on, not feeling anything yet besides the tiny sand under her heels, noticing micro people all over Lacy and Jessica’s toes; Ana growing a bit more nervous to feel them on her again. 

“How does that work?” Ana asked curiously.

“You see those little containers I have set up to the right of the city?  Well, they learned by now that if they don’t fill them up in the time frame that I give them that bad things happen, hasn’t been a problem since!  After that, I label them, put a little logo on plastic and then take them to campus, or the sorority house, they pay me, send me some reviews and let me know if they want more” Jessica explained.

“Pretty fucking cool, right?” Lacy mediated.

“What if too many people know, and you run out?” Ana asked.

“Well… umm…” Jessica hesitated.  “Well, I’ve asked the sorority to keep it mostly to themselves, and my former business professor is working out all the logistics, I know there’s still a massive population left, so unless they really piss me off, then I don’t think we will run out any time soon” Jessica said confidentially, curling and scrunching her toes together, engulfing the micro people within her flesh, “that means not pissing me off” Jessica reiterated, Ana seeing a few red stains in the gaps between her toes, and some dots falling down and smashing in the sand, but hundreds still remaining atop Jessica’s toes. 

“That is interesting, and uh… what happens if you do not get a good review?” Ana inquired, but she started to feel a tickle on the balls of her feet, then atop her toes, then the gaps between her toes and at the base of her heels where they met sand.  Ana cringed and breathed deeply, trying not to show Lacy and Jessica. Ana gripped the shallow carpet, trying to keep her feet still, nearly pulling out the strands of the cheap carpet.   

“I haven’t gotten a single bad review yet, so… I guess that hasn’t really crossed my mind… hmmm… let me think about that, actually” Jessica nodded.

“Maybe you could educate them if there were to ever be a bad review” Lacy said, implying some catastrophic deaths would occur if Jessica were to receive a negative remark.

“Haha yeah… they’re no strangers to punishment, I even have some high heels that I would use specifically for that.  Hey, Ana, do you want to maybe, give some samples of mine to your volleyball team?  I’ll give you a good cut if they decide to buy some off me” Jessica asked.

“Uhhh…” Ana hesitated, seeing the micro people pour in between her toes and atop her nails, feeling them crawl under her blue painted nails, seeing helicopters hover slightly above the rounds of her toes as it continued to drop subservient specks.  Ana cringed again, her eyebrows lowering as she concentrated to ignore the tickling sensation and keep her feet still, “I guess I can ask, but we are not on the best of terms, as you say” Ana insisted.

“Cool, just ask! But you have to tell them it’s just a product, nobody is going to believe you when you say you are selling tiny people, that’s up to them to figure out for themselves later” Jessica said.

“Hey, Jess… have you ever thought about if some goody two shoes girl ever tried to call the cops on you or something?” Lacy asked, wiggling her toes in pleasure as the pressure from the Toy Town citizens pressed on the toes of her bare feet. 

“Don’t worry, I got that covered… Have they started on you yet, Ana?” Jessica insisted.

“Ehhh… yep!” Ana said, trying to sound enthusiastic.

“We’re gonna go get some drinks after this if you want to come along, a little last-minute celebration before classes start up again” Jessica said.

“I can’t, I have to be there if Miranda gets worse in health” Ana said, attempting to relax her tense body, easing her grip on the carpet as the tickling atop her feet started to turn into a more palpable pressing pleasure against her skin. 

“That’s okay, you take care of her, just… make sure you don’t get sick, or all of us sick” Jessica said.

“Yeah, that’s the last thing I fucking need” Lacy said.

              Anastazja reared her head back, resting against the wall as she closed her eyes, still tired, feeling the tickling from the micro people between her toes turn into the feintest foot massage, feeling their bodies rub against the thick wrinkles above her heels.  Maybe it was because they were bigger than her rug people, she thought, although still just specks.  Ana hummed her throat in a bit of pleasure as she concentrated on the movements of the people across her skin, feeling them rub against the inside of her toes and the unique feeling of them rubbing under her nails.  Ana resting her arms at her side as she began to drift away, Jessica and Lacy’s conversation becoming more audibly distant.

Ana suddenly woke up, her neck and back sore from the uncomfortable position as she straightened her head up, it was slightly brighter outside, realizing that Jessica and Lacy were gone, their chairs still in the same spot.  Ana didn’t feel anything on her feet as she dragged them backwards, carving out a canyon in the sand by the city.  Ana noticed the boxes full of people were gone as well, left alone in Jessica’s room with her city sprawled out right in front of her for the first time since she tried to sabotage them before the war with Jessica and Miranda. Ana breathed deeply and stood up, gently closing the closet door and returning to her room, opening up a text on her phone from Jessica, “Hey, you fell asleep, Lacy and I didn’t want to wake up a sleeping giant, so we sneaked out.  I take it as the highest compliment that my people did such a good job that they relaxed you to sleep, I’ll see you later!  P.s. left a little something for you” Ana read.

              Ana tried to stretch her neck, but it was painfully stiff.  Ana texted Miranda to ask how she was doing, but there was no reply, Ana assuming Miranda was finally getting some sick sleep.  Ana deciding to indulge herself, wanted to continue her sudden nap, stepping towards her door and closing it behind her as she noticed one of Jessica’s boxes full of tinies on the floor by her gym bag, the box surrounded by Ana’s athletic shoes, dirty shorts, and dirty socks.  “Hmmm…” Ana murmured. Ana brushed her socks away from the box and gently brought it to her chest, bending the box around her tits as she reared her stiff neck around to see how many were in there before finding the label written on the side saying 250 “items”. 

Conflicting thoughts were racing through Ana’s mind, she had devastated an entire country to rid herself of the burden of micro people, putting her foot down strongly, quite literally, against interaction with them, remaining firm with Miranda and the roommates to not get involved with them, seeing them as weak, useless, annoying pests; but here she was, a box of 250 of Jessica’s people in her hands. Part of Ana was annoyed, part of her was a bit angry, letting herself fall right back into being involved with what she swore away, part of her was trying to rationalize the situation, knowingly surrounded by micro people all over the apartment, realizing it was impossible to avoid them, as much as she tried to over the previous months, much to no real success, a pop here, a crunch there, a random bloodstain on her shoe on an off day.  Ana sighed heavily, “Maybe you can be of use…”  Ana reluctantly said.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              The red goddess shook the prison between her hands from her smallest movements, the plastic pressed up against the cloth covering her tits to soften the intense vibrations.  Suddenly, the top of the prison was ripped off revealing her emerald green eyes looking down on them, her auburn hair cascading down her head, the 250 people seeing the subtle freckles on her perfect face, her lips stern as her eyes looked them all up and down.  They were raised up, the people falling to the ground as they were now level with her eyes, her breathing becoming louder, reverberating through the prison. 

Most people looking at her impossibly huge face, her large plump lips almost seemingly in touching distance they were so big, yet still hundreds of feet away.  Others elected to ignore the intense height different and look miles downwards through the translucent floor, seeing her entire body from the neck down, their vision almost blurring from the otherworldly distance to the floor, her toes curling into the carpet so far below, seeing her ample tits stick out further as her cleavage was revealed protruding atop the grey tank top. “I HAVE SORE NECK, SO MAYBE YOU CAN HELP ME, YES?” The voice boomed over the edge of the prison. 

              Her thumb and index finger descended down from over the edge and down the opening of the prison, some people choosing to run away from where they thought she was going to place them, but the distance was too far to cover.  Her fingers pressing down on a few people as their bodies smashed and liquified against her skin, then she pinched her fingers together, her blue nails dragging and scraping across the plastic, smearing and cutting up the remains of the previously squished people, amassing a few dozen people between the creases of her digits, pressing them with significant strain, to what she thought was gentle, to them, people smearing against her fingers in agony as their bodies popped and folded with ease, gushing to explosions as their blood sprayed on the people pinched in the middle of the gore, still alive because the other bodies softened the pressure on them.  The people pinched were raised up, seeing a few squished remains fall to the floor below out of view, a rushing gust of wind as they were pulled past her face and released on her shoulder surrounded by a thick wall of auburn strands of hair. 

The fingers releasing them, along with the dead remains of their former neighbors, injured and scared as they knew it was best to huddle in a tight group for balance atop the giantess.  “UGH… THAT IS GROSS” the giantess echoed out, some of the people on her shoulder watching as she inspected her fingers, seeing the red stains on her skin as she rubbed them together to return the skin to normal.  “THIS WONT WORK, YOU ARE TOO FRAGILE, WE TRY SOMETHING DIFFERENT” the voice boomed again as her body started to vibrate.  The dozen or so people surviving atop her shoulder, huddled around the dead and squished carcasses that were released with them, trying to grab ahold of her hair or skin as she twisted her body to the side as she moved.  The people were sent tumbling forward off her body with the momentum she generated all with a single step towards her bed.  They tumbled off her skin, hitting hard against her flesh as they found themselves screaming all the way down, freefalling towards her cleavage as they one at a time smashed and slammed against the mountainous tits, exploding on impact, leaving miniscule red dots that could have been easily confused for a barely visible freckle. 

              A loud thud and shake threw everyone to the ground as the prison full over 200 still surviving people settled on her nightstand after being released by her grip, the huge red glowing numbers of her clock towering over them as the colon blinked a deeply terrifying red towards them.  They watched on as the red headed goddess laid face down in her bed, adjusting her long toned body down the length of the entire bed, fluffing her pillows to the side so she could place her head to the side to look at them, folding her hands under her chin and bending her arms outward as she just stared at them, hardly blinking, her lips turning and curling at the edges as they could tell she was in contemplation.  She reached out her hand from under her chin and gripped the top of the plastic with a few fingers, gently hovering the prison over her exposed back, looking at them from the corner of her eye as she brought them down slowly and began to tip them, awkwardly bending her arm to get the edge against her skin. 

The tinies began to slide down, massing together in a pile as they spilled out over her back near her neck.  The box shook above them a few times, nobody left in the container as it disappeared from their sky, place back on the table, her arm bending back down and under her chin as they swayed and stumbled across her back from the movements.  Immediately, they started rising up and down with the rhythm of her breathing, trying to keep balance as many people fell down, struggling to get back up.  “YOU RUB NECK AND TOP OF BACK SO I CAN SLEEP, PLEASE PRESS HARD AS YOU CAN” her immensely loud voice still prominent through the air, even muffled by the pillow at her mouth. 

              The tinies began to yell at each other, splitting in groups while getting used to the rising and falling of her back.  Spreading out around her hair and beginning to punch and elbow into the thick flesh in attempt to cause some kind of noticeable sensation for the goddess.  Others were not so lucky, trying to walk up her back, covered in waves of her flowing hair, deciding to try and cut through it to more quickly reach her neck, but they became entangled in the volumes of thickets, the more they struggled, the more it wrapped around them, begging the groups passing by to pry them out, but they were ignored as they wanted to get to applying pressure to the neck as quickly as possible to avoid any kind of punishment if they didn’t do a good job. 

People taking the longer path past the hair no problem as they found valleys of skin to walk up between her hair until they started to feel the curvature of her toned shoulders turn into a more intense curve of her neck, spreading out all around and more than a hundred people began drop to their knees and rub, or jump up and down, or anything they could they thought would give her a pleasant feeling.  “MMMM…” a deep pleasurable sigh escaped from under her, motivating the tinies to work even harder. 

              What felt like an eternity of time had passed for the tinies, but the towering red numbers signaled it had only been around 20 minutes for the goddess, time seeming to slow down for the people the harder they worked.  People’s bodies were breaking, exhausting, expiring, muscles aching as they still pushed and prodded as deep as they could into her skin.  Finally, they could hear her softly snore, the rising and falling of her back started to soften and decrease in frequency.  Some of the groups rubbing her back decided to go and pry out those that had been trapped in her hair, tugging and pulling at the auburn strands until they were free, almost kissing her skin in joy just to be out of the immobile situation.  223 people growing satisfied that their work had put the goddess to sleep, lightening up their pressure, finally giving their bodies a break to gain some much-needed energy.  Some encouraged actually started having relatively normal conversations with the other groups near them, talking about old sports rivalries from their old world, or their favorite foods.  People from Toy Town almost smiling for the first time in ages while they pushed their hands into the muscular flesh of the giantess woman sleeping below them. 

              The joy didn’t last… the giantess started to move in her sleep, snoring as her body began to twitch below the people.  Stunned, as they stood up, not knowing where to go or how to move, her body lurched to the side sending everyone tumbling across her skin, some people bouncing off her hair into a spin as they screamed along with everyone else.  Her body at a 90-degree angle to them now as they began to slide and fall out against the sheets at the giantess’ side.  The bed soft below them, but a few people dying from the impact, many others with broken limbs and bruised internal organs from the fall, wailing in agonizing pain as they stared up her back upright and away from them now.  The people the least injured trying to regroup and gather people in the shadow of her back to tend to their wounds and figure out a plan to get out of the death trap if she were to move at all again. 

 A few minutes had passed as they continued to tend to peoples’ injuries, but they felt another deep tremor within the bed, surrounded by waves and canyons of towering sheets and blankets above them, they had nowhere to run, many unable to move anyway as he body lurched forward, bouncing, turning completely around, her chest now facing the ceiling as she continued to turn, the intense quakes below the tiny people as they screamed in fear unable to stand up, watching from below as the side of her left tit grew above them.  Her tit pressed into them, embedding them into the bed which gave them some relief at first, but the pressure from her body weight was too much, her breasts rolled over them as they began to crunch and squished against the top of her flesh and some against the fibers of the tank top. 

The strongest surviving people trying to push against the squish and softer flesh, but to no avail, with each agonizingly slow second to them, the weight continued to pile up on them, pressing down on their bodies as their ribs broke, screaming in pain as they felt their skulls crack, one last breath before their screams were squelched against the skin of her tits.  250 people nothing but left over gory remains against the skin of her tits or bloodstains buried deep withing the fibers of her bed.  For them, the joy would have never lasted.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Anastazja awoke once more, finally feeling rested, pleasantly stretching her arms up, noticing that it was late at night again, the jet lag still desperately needing to be adjusted. Ana rolled over on her back, “oh shit!” Ana said, realizing there were people on her back from earlier, not feeling anything pop against her skin.  Ana, with just the glow of the red numbers from her clock and a hint of moonlight from her window couldn’t see anything, or feel anything, reaching for her phone on the nightstand, accidentally knocking the plastic box off the tabletop.  She turned on the flashlight of her phone and scanned her body with the bright light from the phone, starting at her stomach, seeing nothing, over her tank top, seeing a bit of red splotches on her chest, “huh?” Ana said surprised. She continued to scan the light over herself, seeing a dime-sized dried red blood stain on the top of her left breast, licking her finger and wiping it off like nothing happened.

              Ana smirked, “I must have moved in my sleep…but… there’s nothing I can do about that” she mumbled to herself.  Ana sat the phone back down on her nightstand and twisted her neck around, feeling significantly less stiffness than she did earlier. She used her knuckles to press against either side of her chin and pop her neck, “Oh my god, that feels so much better” Ana said shocked, yawning and stretching her body on the length of her bed, pointing her toes over the edge of the end of the bed and then slumping back down against her pillows and blankets.  Ana let out a pleasant sigh and reached back for her phone, a little smile on her face, swiping to Jessica’s name first.

“Thanks for the little surprise, they work wonders, I had no idea.  I will talk to some girls that I am cool with on my team, but I cannot make a promise to you” Ana texted Jessica.

“What’sup bitch! Im drunk af, yeah no problm, and please do!” Jessica responded pretty quickly.  Ana shook her head and swiped to Miranda.

“Hey girl, I hope you are feeling better, I know it is late, so I hope you are asleep.  Maybe we should talk about some serious things when you are back to healthy, I have a lot to explain” Ana texted Miranda.  Ana feeling a bit guilty, not knowing if Miranda would approve of the recent behavior, but Ana felt confident she could rationalize her actions to her friend.  In the meantime, Ana would try to force herself back to sleep, tossing and turning in her bed wide awake, frustrated, Ana put on a jacket, shoes and some shorts, running off into the night for a jog while she thought about her place in the world…

In this chapter:   Jessica and Lacy attend a small get-together at the sorority house after a night of drinking, the sisters exchanging stories about how cruelly they have treated the micros Jessica has sold to them, voting on who has the most sadistic ideas. 

Day 137 – Jessica and Lacy

              Jessica attempted to put her phone away after texting Ana, struggling at first, feeling the effects of the alcohol as her vision was a little blurred, trying to reach into the side pocket of her expensive purse before finally placing the dying phone inside the pouch.  Lacy laughed at her side, sitting just few inches away from her, “having a little trouble there?” Lacy giggled.

“Shut up…” Jessica said with a giggle back.  Lacy and Jessica went out to a few bars together, meeting up with a few of Jessica’s sorority friends; Jessica using a fake ID along with a few other sisters while Lacy was already of age.  The bouncers of the college bars on the other side of campus too lazy to question the validity of the fakes, more so paying attention to the attractiveness of each girl.  The group of 6 girls finished their drinks, Jessica paying for most of the rounds with her money she had been making off the same sisters at the table because of all the micros being sold to them.  They all walked in a group together back to the Epsilon house, giggling and stumbling up the hills and roads in their winter clothes, busting through the front door loudly as a few other sisters in the house were downstairs smoking weed and listening to music in the main room.  Ashley suggested they all go to her room so they could continue their conversations in private.

              The girls entered Ashley’s room as she flipped on the glowing-colored lights hanging on her wall rather than the standard ceiling lights of the house, Jessica and Lacy sitting on Ashley’s bed, Ashley sitting on a huge pink beanbag chair in the corner, Yasmin and Samara both sitting on the floor between the beanbag chair and the bed, finally, Ashley’s sorority little sister, Victoria sat in a desk chair to complete the circle of conversation. “Hey, no, what are you doing, go get us drinks, slut” Ashley said, belittling Victoria.

“Yes, big sister” Victoria said, rushing downstairs.

“Why are you such a bitch to her?” Lacy asked. 

“You mean the little sister?”  Ashley said, the other girls all staring at a tipsy Lacy atop the puffy covers on the bed. 

“Ye… yeah?” Lacy said confused.

“It’s just hazing, she didn’t have to accept the bid into the sorority” Samara said from the floor.

“Exactly, we all go through it, like… that’s just how it is” Ashley dismissed.

“But why… why be such bullies like god damn… it doesn’t kill people to be a little nice” Lacy said, leaning back on the bed, covering her face while her vision spun around in circles.  Victoria came back in with a bottle of tequila and an armful of fruit flavored hard seltzer, Victoria passing out a can to each girl as Lacy lazily gripped hers, Victoria placing the tequila on the floor at the center of everyone.  “Thanks, Victoria” Lacy mumbled, sitting back up on the edge of the bed and popping the top of her drink.

“It’s slut” Yasmin said as she popped her top.  Lacy cringed, looking over towards Jessica who gave an empathetic cringe back to Lacy, mouthing the word sorry. 

“Yes… I am a slut… thank you, Ashley” Victoria said, sitting back down on her chair and took a few sips of her fruity flavored drink.

“Alright alright… fine… we’ll give you a break tonight, Vic, but just because we have some special guests” Ashley said. 

“Thank you, big sister” Victoria said, looking at the ground with a fake smile.  Lacy hated bullies with a passion, feeling relief wash over her when Ashley decided to give the poor young freshmen girl a break for the night.  These were the types of girls that would terrorize Lacy in high school, but she felt a little more comfortable sitting next to Jessica, knowing that she would stick up for her in front of the girls if it escalated to that point, but the girls enjoyed Lacy’s company and banter, giving her less to worry about. 

“Oh, come on, cheer up, you just have to get through the last semester and you’ll be one of us, and before you know it, you’ll have your own little sister to fuck with however you want for a year” Ashley said, Victoria smiling a bit more genuinely as she took another chug of her drink. It was quiet in the sizeable bedroom for a moment, dimly lit apart from the soft glow of pink and red wall lights.

“Can we get back to the stories?!” Samara exclaimed, wanting to get back to the anecdotes about how the girls had been using the sold tinies in the cruelest ways possible. 

“No, wait, let’s make it interesting” Jessica said. 

“Mmm… how so?” Lacy said, struggling to keep her vision from spinning.

“The besh… the best story, gets… um… like a free fucking pack of my micros” Jessica said, slurring her tipsy words at first before catching herself.

“Uh oh, looks like someone else is having trouble handling their drink…” Yasmin said.

“Haha, yeah, winter break must have sobered her ass up” Ashley joked. 

“Shut up… if your story sucks, then you have to take two shots of tequila, if your story is awesome, then you only take one” Jessica said.

“How do we know if it sucks?” Victoria asked, catching a side eye from Ashley.

“We’ll vote!” Jessica said, throwing her arms in the air. 

“Yas! I’m so fucking down” Yasmin said, as the girls all agreed. 

“You have to take a shot before you start your story, then I’ll play” Ashley said, the girls agreeing again.

“So… who’s-“Lacy said before she was interrupted by her own burp after taking a big gulp of the carbonated drink.  “First… excuse me” Lacy said, the girls giggling.

“I’ll go first” Samara said. 

“Ahh… the prude” Ashley joked, Samara sticking her tongue out playfully as she poured the tequila in her mouth straight from the bottle, coughing a bit as she adjusted herself, taking a drink of her seltzer to chase down the burn, legs crisscrossed as she leaned in…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Samara, the 20-year-old sorority sister, half Indian, half white beauty; her parents raised her very strictly, not having a lot of friends as she focused entirely on high school success before coming to the university and bidding into the sorority to break out of being sheltered, coming out of her shell more and more with each year, influenced by the rowdy sisters around her.  Samara cared a lot about fitness, working out at least 5 times a week at the student gym on campus, catching a few stares here and there by the guys looking at her bubble butt.  Samara was pretty small at 5’2”, although her muscles were toned, but not pronounced with her petite figure, long wavy black hair and dark brown eyes, her skin complexion a light brown, and a perfect white smile due to the braces she had as a teen. 

              Samara had been getting tinies from Ashley that were ultimately supplied from Jessica spending a few hundred dollars on them, using them as she saw fit, but her story was focused on one specific occasion…

              Samara returned to the sorority house before the Christmas break after a particularly grueling workout at the gym, huffing and puffing all the way up the stairs of the house and finally into her room, pulling off her top, stripping down her tights, her skin covered in sweat as she slid off her panties, stepping out of them one leg at a time as she pinched the elastic waistband gently, carefully bringing up the drenched panties to her face so she could inspect, wincing a bit as she smelled the distinct mix of sweat and sex.  Looking closely at the wet cloth as she saw the red stains splattered against the inside cloth of the light pink panties. 

Folding the fibers over her fingers as she looked closer, seeing a few still squirming around, half crushed in the sweaty threads.  Samara giggled, tossing her panties filled with half dying micros to the floor as she went into her small bathroom, turning around in the mirror as she bent over with an annoying groan, rubbing her hands down the backs of her legs as she looked over her shoulder, seeing a few red stains against the inside of her ass.  Her legs sore from all the squats she had done with dozens of micros inside of her panties, tossing them up and down against her skin as she sweated more and more during the routine.  Squatting down on the edge of a bench as the smarter micros crawled inward towards her asshole to survive the impact of her ass against the bench, those not moving quick enough were crushed with each up and down motion. 

              Samara showered, seeing a few red and blackened dots spiral down the drain as she relaxed, the warm water rushing down her skin soothing her spent muscles.  A few hours passing by as she turned in to her bed for some sleep.  Thinking about her Christmas break back at her parent’s house, but her mind started to wander to more devious things.  Samara was a virgin, but would never admit it to any sorority sister, rather, making up stores of being with multiple guys from around campus.  Samara knowing that her ass was her best feature besides a beautiful face, often making up stories about how she would be into anal.  Samara growing restless under the sheets, pulling off the covers revealing herself in nothing but another pair of light pink underwear.  Samara reached for her nightstand next to her bed, pulling out the drawer as she sat up against the backboard.  Samara used the glow of the stringed lights hanging on the wall above her bed to see inside of the drawer, pulling out a few items and the last pack of micros she had gotten from Ashley. 

              Samara sat the pack of 100 micros between her legs as she placed a bottle of lube on the nightstand next to a smooth metal butt plug.  Samara wiggling her panties off and tossing them towards the end of her bed, the tinies shaking as her body wiggled up and down.  Samara spreading her legs on either side of the pack of 100, scooting them closer towards her ass.  Sam poured out some lube, cupping her hand, spreading it over the smooth metal of the plug before bringing her fingers down to her asshole, rubbing gently as she pivoted her hips around in excitement. 

Lube still on her hand as she reached into the tiny pack of people, the tinies sticking to her lubed-up finger with ease as their bodies sank into the gelatinous sticky liquid, dozens pulled away as the survivors watched them get tugged up and away from the prison.  Samara pressing her tiny-covered fingers as she rubbed them gently across her asshole, feeling the little tickles of the tinies against herself, Samara rearing her head back in pleasure as she teased herself.  Reaching her free hand towards the nightstand and picking up the lubed butt plug from the stem, placing the tip into the prison, picking up the remaining micros, gently twirling the metal around them all until they were all struggling against the slippery surface, glued to it. 

              Samara dragged the soles of her feet up, bending her knees up towards her chest, keeping her legs spread as she brough the tip of the plug to her ass, teasing the very tip against herself before slowly and carefully inserting, tinies smashing against the surface of the metal as they scarped against her anus, those that were on her fingers that found themselves stuck to the inside of her cheek or on the outside of her hole were pressed against, popping instantly as she began inserting, the tight skin swallowing those glued to the metal. 

Some gaps were more forgiving than others as dozens made it into the dark cavern, immediately hit by the worst smell possible, trapped in there.  Samara wiggled as the plug settled in place, the fake bright red jewel at the base of the plug sticking out.  Dozens of tinies trapped inside her ass as she began to pleasure her clit with her lubed fingers, a few surviving people still trapped on them as she pressed them down on her sex, smashing them with her small circular motions. 

              The tinies deep inside her cavern struggled against the glue of the lube, fighting off the urge to vomit from the dank and putrid environment, feeling the motions of her body and hearing her moans of pleasure echo deep within.  The cavern pulsating around them as she squeezed her legs, flesh on the inside pressing against them, not enough to end their lives as they felt their bodies bearing more and more weight.  Samara bringing herself to orgasm as the skin pressed on them tighter, feeling their bones break, but still mostly alive, losing a few people at the curviest parts of the plug. 

              Samara cleaned herself up, leaving the plug covered with micros in her ass as she returned to bed, sleeping for a few hours with them inside of her ass before waking up suddenly, her lower stomach rumbling violently, scrambling out of bed and into her bathroom as she slowly pulled out the plug after blinding herself with the bathroom light, wiggling the stem outward, seeing the red smears of tinies against the shiny object, those that were still alive were scraped against the inside as the plug disappeared from the only exit, now only finding themselves crippled and alone on the inside of her sphincter. 

Samara tossing the plug against the shaggy rug by her sink with a thud and quickly sitting over her toilet with a groan from her sore legs aching as she squatted down.  The tinies inside shaking from her movements, miserable and sick from the constant fetid fumes. Their bodies broken and exhausted even after finally being freed from between the sticky metal and the slimy flesh from inside the giantess, barely breathing a sigh of relief before the rumbling from the darkness above them grew louder…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“And that’s that” Samara said.

“Oh my god, Sam…” Yasmin said, a brief moment of silence before all the girls burst into laughter for a few seconds. 

“Holy shit…” Jessica said. 

“Yeah, I wouldn’t want to have been them…” Samara said. 

“God damn…that must have been hell up there” Lacy murmured, taking another drink.

“Okay, vote!” Ashley said, as every girl in the room raised their hands.

“That means take a shot!” Yasmin said, watching as Samara giggled and reached for the tequila, pounding another shot as her body writhed from the burn, looking like she was going to puke before she chased it down with her fruity beverage. 

“Who’s next?” Ashley asked. 

“I can” Lacy said, perking up from the bed. 

“What…no!  You and Jess already told yours at the bar” Samara said.

“Oh shit, you’re right” Lacy said embarrassed.

“That’s alright, Lacy, we have plenty of our own…” Jessica said, reaching over and pulling in Lacy for a drunken hug atop the bed, Lacy holding on tight before she awkwardly let go, collapsing to the covers again on her side. 

“So… oh god my eyes…. So that leaves Ash, Yas, or Vic…” Lacy said, speaking up towards the ceiling. 

“Fuck it… I’ll go” Yasmin said, reaching for the tequila, taking a shot, swallowing down without a chaser.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Yasmin, another 20-year-old sorority sister, an integral cheerleader for the university, expert in gymnastics and pumping up the life of the party.  Pretty tall at 5’9”, perfect dark skin, dark brown eyes, long braided hair down to her mid back, plump lips in front of perfect bright teeth, studded nose piercing, her frame pretty thin with a few nice curves here and there.  Yasmin struggled growing up in a small-minded southern US town, experiencing the unfortunate attitudes of the locals before she found her own way in the high school cheerleading team, quickly becoming captain and earning a scholarship to the more progressive university where she found the epsilon sorority, exploding socially around campus and gaining thousands of followers on social media, everybody knew who she was on campus and everyone wanted to be friends with her.    

              Yasmin had bought a box of 250 micros from Jessica before a huge football game for the school towards mid-winter, keeping the box of micros in her locker in the cheerleaders’ locker room while they were on the field.  Hours had passed while the micros waited and waited, peering through the small holes from inside the locker staring out at the wood benches and tiles next to the walls and rows of lockers, towels thrown about everywhere along with the girls’ clothes and shoes, beyond the wall were the cheap showers.  The micros huddled in the plastic, hearing and feeling the vibrations from above, the thousands of students cheering their team on as it slowly died out, the fluorescent lights flickering every so often as they continued to wait in the dark, the beams of light through the small holes as the giantess’ purse loomed above them.  Suddenly, the doors burst open followed by loud and cheerful yelling, dozens of cheerleaders piling into the lockers, sweaty and laughing, the sounds of chatter and conversation while the twisting of metallic gears started to vibrate, the lockers opening one at a time as the micros watched through the holes, seeing her dark skin coming closer and closer, the ebony giantess giggling to herself.

              The light from the holes disappeared as the metal gears creaked above them, suddenly washed over with light from around her body and head, seeing her bare tits in directly of them as they looked up at her looking down on them from above.  They felt their balance disappear as they were lurched forward, screaming in unison as they were hugged against her skin under her tits, the dark skin rolling over the top of their prison, pressing on clear material as they bounced up and down with her steps, seeing dozens of girls undress and head into the showers.  The steam slowly building up, fogging the plastic as they were placed on the ground, the massive ebony feet in front of them as they were suddenly tipped over on the flat blue tiles, water crashing down all around them as 250 micros found themselves surrounded by dozens of naked giantesses, huddling together as their owner showered casually from above, looking down at them as the water cascaded down her skin, running off her feet towards them like a river, a few people washing away as it caught them, spiraling down the drain to never be seen again.

              The micros started running in all directions to get away from the rushing rivers of hot shower water, scrambling into smaller and smaller groups.  Their owner giggling to herself as the girls were all completely unaware, wet, slapping footsteps everywhere, clapping against the tile, rocking everyone as their hearts beat faster and faster, attempting to dodge their steps as dozens were smashed against the soles of the cheerleaders, dying off group by group as they were pressed into their careless steps with little indiscernible pops, washed away without the girls ever knowing.  Larger groups making bigger crunches as the girls would look down occasionally, looking at their soles, a wet bloody spot on their heels or toes as they shrugged it off, continuing their hot shower with their teammates as the strange red water ran off their soles with ease. 

              A large group was stricken with fear, unable to move out of the shadow of Yasmin high above them, looking up her towering legs, watching as the 200 others ran off to be carelessly smashed, ruthlessly and quickly.  Looking back as a massive toe came barreling towards them, the shadow growing as it dragged across the tile in front of them, the skin pulling backward from the grip as it snapped forward, the ebony goddess pivoting her toes over them as she kept her hair from out of the water, changing positions as the sole of her foot hovered above them before settling to their side with a deep quake, caught between her bare feet on either side of them, breathing a brief sigh of relief before she dragged her toes backwards over them, feeling them scrape and pop against the ball of her foot and in between her toes, seeing a bright red streak wash away as she giggled. 

              Yasmin looked around, seeing the tiny specks spread out in all directions, seeing splatters here and there as her team stepped on them without care, disappearing under their feet as they continued to cheer and laugh about the football victory.  Yasmin chatted casually, half paying attention to her words while she looked at her friends smash dozens at a time, seeing their wet feet slap against the tile before lifting up, catching a quick glance of a few red stains.  Yasmin finishing her shower, watching as the girls came out, putting their regular clothes back on, Yasmin smiling wide as she saw a few confused looks on the girls’ faces as they noticed a few blackened specks on their feet before slipping on their socks or flip flops, brushing them off with the sides of their hands before exiting the room, Yasmin taking the longest get ready, the last one to leave as she retrieved the wet plastic prison from off the floor, revealing a small group of tinies hiding under the edge, pressing her big toe into the group and twisting cruelly before leaving, tossing the prison in the garbage before flicking off the lights behind her…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Wow… so every teenaged boy’s dream…” Ashley said, unimpressed, rolling her eyes.   

“Are you kidding? 32 cheerleaders all showering naked together, unknowingly fucking up tinies?  That’s hot as shit” Lacy said, leaning forward, nearly falling off the edge before Jessica tugged her back gently. 

“Thank you, Lacy!” Yasmin exclaimed.

“Lacy cant contain her lesbian-ness right now haha!” Jessica teased as Lacy giggled, playfully shoving at Jessica’s arm. 

“Yeah… I’m kinda with Ashley” Samara said.

“What why? Come on, that was a clever story” Yasmin said.

“Well… you really didn’t like… do anything to them yourself so…” Ashley said.

“Hey now, let’s just vote!” Jessica said excited, her arms outstretched to the tequila on the floor.  Jessica and Lacy were the only ones raising their hands, Yasmin losing, now having to take two shots.

“Hah see! Boring…” Ashley said with a smirk.

“Well Victoria just votes whatever you vote” Yasmin said, reaching for the bottle. 

“That’s what good slut little sisters do… uh… I mean… uh like…” Ashley said, her cheeks a little flush from embarrassment, so used to playing the role of bitchy sorority queen to the little pledges before they became full sisters when she treated them as friends. 

“It’s fine, big sister” Victoria said quietly.  Yasmin pouring the tequila in while they were talking, closing her mouth and her eyes as she fought the burn.

“Uh oooohhhh!” Jessica teased from the bed, the girls all giggling as they watched Yasmin struggle to swallow.  Eventually she did, coughing a bit as her head started to spin, lying down on the floor slowly against a fuzzy pillow. 

“Go, Ashley, you bitch!  You tell a better story then…” Yasmin said lightheartedly, her vision starting to blur now as she hunched over on the pillow, watching Ashley.

“Fine… but y’all better vote for me haha” Ashley said, laughing, reaching for a shot.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ashley, Jessica’s original sorority friend, the main supplier for the epsilon house for all the micros.  Ashley was 23, spending a few extra years at the university for failing classes and changing majors often, the oldest girl in the sorority and generally regarded as the queen bitch in charge.  Ashley loved tormenting the freshmen girls bidding into the sorority, ruthlessly dehumanizing them until they became full members.  Ashley breezing through high school as a rich kid with a dad who bought her anything she wanted, she got pleasure in bullying the more abnormal kids, surrounding herself with the other rich kids as she succumbed to the party lifestyle, continuing on in university as the money was funded into her accounts from her parents without question.  Ashley had a nice tan despite it being winter, dark blond hair, hazel eyes, and a large chest, she had a pretty curvy figure, getting a lot of attention from the shallow frat guys around campus, standing about 5’5” and usually wearing expensive yoga pants or tights with some white converse or birkenstocks depending on the season.    

              Ashley had been getting numerous packages from Jessica, often “forgetting” to give some to the other sisters so she could have hundreds at a time for her own personal use, having plenty of money herself, not really worrying about getting the extra cut of money from Jessica every time she sold one.  Ashley stockpiling the packages in her dresser, burying them underneath her E sized bras until she needed them.  Ashley found herself studying for exams under the influence of Ritalin or Vyvanse, despite the drugs, she still failed most of her tests, wanting to unwind some nights, ignoring the sounds of partying in the main room below her bedroom, she would lay flat on her bed, taking her bra off and sprinkling hundreds of micros atop her nipples as she relaxed, the tinies working tirelessly massaging her massive tits as she collected her thoughts for hours, hyper focusing on ideas and dreams under the influence of the study drugs, motionless as the gentle buzzing and tickling atop her skin lulled her.

Ashley wanted more, cupping her hands as she caught the tinies falling off her nipples as she stood up, walking to her desk as she gently released them over a flat part of her desk, a few of them falling from too high up as she removed her hands from under them, missing the desk all together as dozens fell towards the carpet between her feet, others splattering against the dark wooden desk.  Ashley reaching towards the small drawer under the desk, pulling out a chipped credit card and a small plastic baggy with white power.  Dumping the white powder over the tinies as they became buried in the thick snowy avalanche. 

Ashley began to cut into the powder with her credit card, spreading out the powder into lines as the edge of the card cut people in half in every direction, screams as the flat edge carved through the snow, staining the powder with blood, the tinies going crazy as they inhaled more and more, the vapor from the powder sending them into a frenzy, some of them passing out as Ashley divided them into three relatively equal lines, noticing the speck sized people struggling just under surface.  She pulled out a small metal straw and began to inhale the cocaine and the tinies through her nose, snorting them up, hitting the back of her nose as it gave her a kick from the drug and a tickle from the people hitting inside. 

              Ashley inhaled the other two stripes and went downstairs to party with the rest of the house, going on a binge drinking night instead of studying, losing herself to the weed and copious alcohol.  The sorority partying with a frat house from down the street, the guys going crazy as they relentlessly tried to pick up the girls in between party games, but the epsilon girls did have a reputation around campus.  Ashley shot down most of their attempts, her mind wandering every which way as her actions became more manic, mixing so many drugs, feeling extreme bouts of happiness and sadness in less than 10 minutes, feeling excessively horny and insatiable at the same time.  Ashley made a split decision, finding a random guy at the party who was willing to fuck any girl that was there, bringing him up to her room as they fooled around extremely drunk and high, the guy trying desperately to fill her while she pretended to enjoy his attempts, but it wasn’t working for her, the guy leaving embarrassed as he lost his flow and Ashley frustrated that nothing felt good, naked, alone, sweaty, and heart racing atop her bed as the effects from all the drugs made her hectic in her actions. 

              Ashley was wired, feeling wet still and unsatisfied, grabbing a few prisons from under her bras as she laid back down on her bed, she started to shove the open tops against her pussy, tossing them to the side as she placed another one over herself, feeling hundreds spill out in her trimmed bush and between her lips.  Feeling the building pressure as the tinies willingly started to shove and claw their way inside of her sex as she spread her opening outward with her fingers before releasing them, some staying up top, writhing around her clit, or massaging the skin between the hairs on top of her mons, a deep pressure building up as she bent her legs up towards her chest, tightening the folds of her pussy around the tinies, squeezing them deeper against her skin as they writhed harder out of fear and survival instinct.  Ashley grabbing her tits as she huffed in a cocaine craze, rocking herself up and down like she was still with that guy, imagining her favorite sex dream in vivid detail as the tickles began to feel like a deep vibration. 

              Ashley’s legs began to tense and quiver, shaking the tinies to death that were already pressed tightly against her skin, the other survivors trying to dig deeper into any open space they could just stimulating her further as she began to orgasm, the insanely intense feeling washing over her as arms flailed to the side, the orgasm lasting longer than normal from the drugs as her whole body began to shake, her legs writhing up and down as hundreds were tossed around her body and smeared against her wet pussy and sweaty legs.  Those deep inside her sex could feel the walls closing in around them as the fluid grew around them higher and higher, sticking them in place as the walls pressed into them.  Those stuck in her lips felt a warm wave rush over them, washing them away with blistering speed, the warm liquid flooding into their eyes and mouths as they shot outward or slid down her ass along with the liquid. 

              Ashley orgasming until she squirted, an extremely rare ordeal for her as she felt the warm ejaculate drip down her ass and legs, pooling into her bed sheets along with hundreds of specks washed away with it.  Breathing deeply against her bed, her body enamored with intense relief as her heart still pumped abnormally fast…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“That’s fucking gross!” Lacy said, pulling herself up and standing up from the bed, nearly stumbling over.

“Oh, calm down, emo chick, I washed the sheets like three times since” Ashley said with a laugh, Lacy nodding her head up and down drunkenly before collapsing on the bed again. 

“I can’t believe you actually… squirted on them…damn, girl” Yasmin said, her head nestled into the pillow.

“Does cocaine really do that… make your orgasm last longer?” Victoria sheepishly asked, getting a violent death stare from the girls before Victoria looked back down to the floor. 

“Okay, vote?” Samara asked. All the girls raising their hand in agreement that Ashley had a good cruel story.  Ashley taking her second shot with ease, not seeming to faze her one bit.

“You didn’t take any of our micros, did you?” Yasmin asked.

“Fuck no, just some of the bids like Vic here” Ashley laughed.

“Who was the guy?” Jessica asked.

“I don’t know, some fuck boy haha” Ashley laughed.

“Poor dude… probably all embarrassed now” Samara said.

“Ehh… frat dudes probably get better action with each other” Lacy joked.

“I mean the dude just rolled around on top of me until he lost his boner haha!” Ashley laughed.

“Still though, I can’t believe the micros were that good to you” Jessica said impressed. 

“Yeah, well anyway… what do y’all want to do next?” Ashley asked.

“Wait…I didn’t get to go” Victoria said.

“And?” Ashley harshly responded.

“Aww, come on, just let her go… for me!” Jessica exclaimed.

“Yeah! Fucking… like… just let her go” a drunk Lacy slurred.  Ashley rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.

“Fine, but little isn’t getting my vote” Ashley said. Victoria reached for the bottle, downing a shot, nearly puking, her eyes watering as she slammed the tequila down on the desk next to her before struggling the chase down the burn with her fruity drink. 

“Wow… first time taking a shot, girl?” Yasmin said.

“I hope you don’t choke on dick like you do on tequila! Haha!” Ashley laughed.

“No…” Victoria said, coughing.

“Oh, come on… just like… go for it, Victoria, you fucking total hottie” Lacy said.

“Okay… well…” Victoria started.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Victoria, the last sister in the group to tell her story of cruelty. Cruelty wouldn’t be something you would think of if you knew Victoria from before university.  She came from a religious family, taught that treating everyone with respect and being kind to all people from all walks of life was rewarding.  She was one of the most bubbly and friendly girls from high school, trying to be friends with as many people she could from the small-town school, popular and class president, countless hours of volunteer work with homeless shelters and animal sanctuaries.  Taught to be abstinent from sex until marriage by her rich parents, but even they were well liked and respected in the community, but that all changed when she bid into alpha rho epsilon and met Ashley. 

Convinced by Ashley that joining the sorority would be a good idea, leading to loyal friendship and great career paths after graduating from university.  Victoria began to twist her ideas of what it meant to make friends around, being corrupted slowly each day by the sisters in the house and especially by Ashley, being ridiculed daily and ruthlessly, Victoria not being able to quit as she had a hard time letting go of something she put her mind to, not used to being bullied ever, as she took the insults personally and deeply, affecting her mental wellbeing, leaving her vulnerable to the party and sorority lifestyle.  Drinking more and more as she aimed to please the older sister of the house, seeking their approval, thinking it would be all worth it after her bid ended and she entered full sisterhood. 

              Victoria was popular in high school for other reasons though, turning 18 in the last month of the school year before going off to the university and sorority.  The now freshmen stood 5’7”, having long wavy brunette hair and dark blue eyes, fair complexion with a few freckles, blessed with modest curves hugging her tight figure in all the right places, her smile was beautiful with large pink lips cornered by adorable dimples, having dozens of prom proposals from the guys before she graduated, but now she was at the house, constantly belittled and called things she wasn’t, fat, ugly, slut, impure… the pressure starting to grow on her as she began to cave under the intense peer pressure, losing confidence in herself; drinking, smoking, still managing to achieve good grades, her outfits started to change from modest covering to more revealing and skin hugging clothes as she attempted to compensate for a declining self-image, getting a fake ID from Ashley as she went out to bars and clubs.

              Then Victoria got her first pack of micros from Ashley as a gift. 100 little people in the palm of her hands… the product being described to her initially as a sex toy, but Victoria didn’t want to partake, not knowing what to do with the micros at first, so she kept them on her desk, watching them move around, press themselves up against the plastic to watch her, staring at them for hours at a time while she studied and stayed in her room as much as possible to avoid the older sisters when she could. Victoria started to drop crumbs of food and water into the plastic, watching as they clambered for the resources, Victoria deciding that the micros were more than just a sex toy product, she began to formulate an idea. 

              Victoria went out and bought a small aquarium and some decorations for it, spreading out some dirt and sand along the bottom with plastic trees and rocks scattered about, making little hills and divides in the tank with her hands.  She gently sprinkled the tinies out into the glass aquarium, watching them wander around, the aquarium alone the size of a huge city to the people, taking hours if not days to walk from one end to the other at their size.  Victoria bought more micros off Ashley, building up her collection within the aquarium day by day, feeding them, drawing lines in the sand like little territories, she started to talk to them, saying it was forbidden to cross each other’s lines, staying behind the boundary where she dragged her finger through the dirt and sand, not daring to cross the canyons. 

              Victoria couldn’t find tiny homes to buy online anywhere, trying unsuccessfully to make them out of spare paper and plastic from coffee cups, instead she went to the theater department on campus, pretending to be interested in a geeky set designer who she enlisted to build the smallest possible buildings for her.  The buildings were still too big for the tinies in her tank, little paper huts that seemed like gigantic mansions to them, placing a few down in each of her designated territories, going back to the geeky kid as he was eager to help such a beautiful girl, he gave her more and more of the smallest huts he could make, little props like windmills too.  The guy became frustrated, feeling used, refused to make Victoria more before she reluctantly made out with him, the most action he had ever gotten, Victoria feeling disgusted, feeling more corrupt, not being able to cope with the intense lifestyle change as she felt she was giving up parts of herself with each action. 

              Victoria had a few thousand micros in her aquarium now, all divided into tiny hut villages by the hundreds, each with their own unique environment.  She sat at her desk with her feet propped up, pressing the skin of her toes and soles against the glass, her skin flattening against the glass as she relaxed, reading a book or studying, sliding her flattened skin up and down the glass, smearing some oil against it, seeing thousands of her new little pets stopping everything and bowing down at her feet behind the glass, sending Victoria into a power trip.

              Victoria started to play God, taking out her frustrations on the tinies, she made them fight each other over food, dropping scraps in between the territories, rewarding one territory more than the others, picking her favorite side with the prettier decorations inside the tank, she made them worship her feet from behind the glass as she pressed her skin into it.  The more she was bullied the crueler she was to them, pressing on huts with her fingers as dozens were flattened, smiting them like ants.  Lowering the heat lamp down closer towards them as they were forced to migrate out from the intense heat, threatening them not to cross the line she drew in the sand, some brave enough to actually do it as she lowered her fingers on them, pressing and twisting them into the dirt, the others retreated through the intense heat back to their huts that were nearly melting and folding downward. 

              Victoria spending a few hundred of her parent’s money adding more and more people to her aquarium, having thousands more at her disposal, having competitions with the other territories, tossing in a popsicle stick and seeing if they could make anything from it, the territories fighting over the massive stick as they began to carve spears from the cheap wood, killing each other over the scraps of food she dropped in.  Sometimes Victoria would feel like benevolent goddess, giving some territories extra stuff as she praised them with kind words of affection, sometimes she would feel vengeful, pouring in hot tea, flooding and boiling entire territories at a time, hearing the tiny screams as the steam billowed up, turning the sand and dirt into mud as the tiny people drowned and burned alive, Victoria watching behind the glass, watching the people bang against the glass for freedom. 

              Some nights Victoria cried, regretting everything she had done, trying to pray to herself quietly, tossing and turning her core values in her head, taught to be godly and kind, instead turning godly and corrupt.  Victoria started to lose herself in the role she made for herself, acting and performing as a goddess to her little pets behind the glass, speaking to them like little subjects, having them do monotonous tasks and worshipping her.  Victoria became frustrated sometimes, causing natural disasters for her followers, punching the desk under the tank, causing earthquakes and sand slides, people falling into the cracks in the dirt and sand, blowing on them sending the huts flying along with the people, seeing little bodies splatter against the clear glass with a pop of red.  One particular night, Victoria carefully lifted the tank off her desk and set it on the ground near her bed, sitting on her bed as she waved the soles of her feet over the open top of the tank.  Victoria slowly lowered her toes into the sand and dirt, feeling the little plastic decorations tip over as she smushed her feet into the tank, feeling the huts along with thousands of people smushing deeper into the crumbly soil, Victoria scrunching her toes and wiggling them, carving out mountains around the territories while she felt the crunches deep into the dirt. 

              Eventually, Victoria bought hundreds more after re-designing the tank, flattening the mounds of dirt and uniting the territories as one, leaving them with random supplies of food, tiny scraps of metal, popsicle sticks, and little cap full of water before she left for Christmas break.  Leaving them alone for weeks before she returned, seeing them build houses and machines, tilling the dirt and trying to grow food for themselves, amassing near the middle of the tank as they started to rebuild a tiny society.  Victoria impressed, leaving them alone for a while, pressing a few of them out here and there out of boredom, digging her fingers into them, picking up a tiny hut or two and chewing it, spitting out the little chips of wood that were disgusting to taste, feeling the tiny pops of her tiny worshippers between her teeth….

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Wait… so… that’s still happening right now?” Jessica asked.

“Yeah…” Victoria said, looking around the room nervously.

“You built a tiny little country in an aquarium?” Yasmin said, slurring her words.

“Pretty much, yeah… is that… alright?” Victoria said. 

“That’s so god damn cool!” Lacy said, perking up to the edge of the bed.

“Eh… play god all you want; those are the most friends you’ll have until the end of the year” Ashley replied with snark and a forced laugh.

“That’s impressive, actually” Samara said.  

“Whatever…” Ashley dismissed.

 “Let’s just vote” Lacy said, raising her arm in the air with everyone apart from Ashley.

“Good story, that’s one shot, girl!” Yasmin exclaimed. Victoria nervously gripped the tequila, pouring a tiny amount into her mouth before she felt an urge build up in her throat, spitting up the alcohol on the floor before standing up and trying to rush to the bathroom in Ashley’s room, not making it in time before she threw up down the wall and carpet right in front of the bathroom door.

“You fucking bitch!” Ashley yelled. Victoria with tears in her eyes wiped her mouth with her wrist, opening the door and grabbing the first towel she found, trying to wipe away her vomit.

“It’s fine, Ash, we can help” Samara said.

“No… this weak bitch is going to clean it all up” Ashley said, standing up from her beanbag chair frustrated.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry…” Victoria kept repeating as she wiped down the carpet with the dirty towel. 

“It’s okay, Victoria, it happens” Lacy said.

“No, it’s not okay, this shit is going to smell for weeks” Ashley said, walking towards Victoria, inspecting the mess, eyebrows lowered in anger. 

“No, we can find some, cleaner, it’ll be out in no time” Samara said. 

“Ugh, just get out… I’ll text everyone later” Ashley said, waving everyone away as the girls cringed and slowly left the bedroom.  Jessica helped Lacy down the stairs as she slouched and bounced her head around, barely able to keep her balance as she laughed with Jessica.  Lacy and Jessica leaving the front door into the chilly night, waiting out by the steps in front of the huge house. 

“Holy shit dude… you’ve got some fucked up friends” Lacy joked. 

“haha… I know, you’re one of them!” Jessica replied. 

“Hey, ya’ll I’m sorry, let me call you a rideshare” Ashley said from behind, scaring the two.

“Ashley, are you alright?” Jessica asked, hugging onto Lacy. 

“Yeah, I’m fine… just wanted to scare the little sister a bit; you know how many times we’ve puked in this stupid house?” Ashley laughed. 

“Are you going to do anything, you sexy ass slut…” Lacy mumbled from Jessica’s shoulder.

“No… drunk emo bitch… we’ll be friends with her eventually, I mean, I might fuck with her little aquarium a bit when she’s not there now that I know about it… but we’ll see” Ashley said, tapping away on her phone. 

“Oh wow, that was quick” Jessica said, slurring a bit, standing Lacy upright as the rideshare pulled up.

“Jessica… why did I have to fuck things up with Ki?” Lacy said, her lips quivering a bit as she held back some tears.   

“Let’s talk about this at home, okay, girl?” Jessica said, trying to hurry Lacy along before she started drunk crying. 

“Oh no… there she goes” Ashley teased.

“I jus… I just feel so alone right now, ya know…” Lacy said, stumbling forward a bit towards the back door of the car.   

“Shhh… it’s okay, I got you” Jessica said, calming Lacy. Jessica reached for the door before she felt Lacy’s hand grabbing her arm, stopping her.  Jessica turned back towards her in confusion but before she could look all the way around, Lacy shoved her lips onto Jessica’s, kissing her, the smell of alcohol on her breath and the taste on her lips as Lacy pressed into Jessica’s lips more.  Jessica pushed Lacy off as she stumbled back, nearly tripping her over the sidewalk. 

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry… I just thought…” Lacy stammered. 

“Just fucking go!” Jessica yelled, pissed.  Jessica opened the back door of the car as Lacy stumbled in, slamming it in her face before she could say anything.  The car driving off with Lacy in it back to their apartments.

“Tell me I just didn’t see that…” Ashley calmly said.

“What the fuck is she doing?” Jessica exclaimed. 

“I think she just tried to kiss you…” Ashley said.

“I know, I literally just had it happen to me” Jessica said.

“Do you want to stay here tonight?” Ashley asked.

“Yeah… if that’s okay…” Jessica said, a hint of sadness in her voice as she crossed her arms and walked back towards Ashley with her head hanging low.

“Hey, do I get that free pack of micros for the best story though?” Ashley asked, disregarding Jessica’s obvious emotional distress.

“Sure…” Jessica said.

Lacy’s head was spinning the entire ride home, stumbling up the stairs in a deep depression, full of intense regret, trying to block out what just happened before slumping into her room, her door wide open as she collapsed face down atop her bed still fully dressed, the soft glow of her city’s light on her face. 

              Jessica trying to sleep on the soft couch in Ashley’s room, tossing and turning her head into the pillow with a thin sheet over her, smelling the feint odor of Victoria’s puke in the corner, too entranced in her thoughts to pay attention to Ashley’s deep snoring.  Jessica dumbfounded as the hours passed by in the early morning, not being able to fathom why Lacy would try to kiss her, even when she was drunk, not wanting to lose Lacy’s friendship, Jessica thought about how she would talk to her, really wanting to turn around the way she treated people, Jessica finally fell asleep, waking up in a cold sweat, Ashley still snoring just before dawn.  Jessica sank into her pillow, breathing a little heavy, not being able to remember the intense dream she just had, her vision still spinning a bit. “I need Miranda’s help…” Jessica whispered to herself under the sheets…

In this chapter:   Classes resume on campus. Jessica meets with Sandra to discuss their product while a struggle for survival takes place below.  Ana explores some potential opportunities.  Miranda gets help from an unlikely person.  Jessica finds some tiny guests in her room. 

Day 141 – Jessica

              Jessica stayed at the sorority house after the scene with Lacy, harboring in Ashley’s room for a few days.  She spent time sleeping off the weekend hangover and avoiding going back to the apartment at all costs to save herself from having to deal with the washed-out feelings of a drunken accident that sent shockwaves of sour emotions through her mind.  Jessica enduring a few awkward hours at the mall with Ashley, trying to make herself feel better by buying whatever she wanted, new makeup, new clothes, new shoes, but it wasn’t distracting her enough.  Jessica trying to act normal in the living room while the girls teased her about Lacy trying to kiss her, Ashley spilling the gossip almost immediately to the girls and word quickly spread throughout the house.

Jessica became embarrassed, a rare occasion for her, barely able to defend herself, usually dealing with her problems head on and with calculated coldness, this time she dismissed the girls, packing her things and rushing out the door after some uncomfortable byes.  Ashley and the girls quickly trying to apologize before Jessica hopped into an uber back to the apartments.  The sorority girls brushed her off, coming to the consensus that she would come back around eventually and get back to her normal banter absorbed self.  Ashley remarking, she better sort her shit out so she could get more micro packs of people, the girls all agreeing. 

              Jessica nervously walked up the stairs towards the front door of the apartment, struggling thinking of what she would do if she saw Lacy, not knowing what to say or how to act.  Jessica grew more anxious, her heart beating a bit, forgetting to blink in the chilly air.  Gripping the cold handle with her hand, opening the door into the dimly lit hallway, a rush of warm air behind her as she looked around, no sign of anyone as she stepped in.  Jessica quickly hurried into her room, closing the door behind her.  Jessica collapsed in her bed, burying a pillow over her face as she took a couple of deep breaths to calm her nerves, “good… good, everyone’s asleep” Jessica mumbled into the underside of her fluffy pillow, Jessica kicked off her shoes as they thudded at the base of her bed.  Jessica faded in and out of a nap, tossing uneasily under her covers for an hour before she heard the back patio door slam, waking up in a rush knowing that Lacy was pretty much the only person who used the patio to smoke. 

“Fuck…” Jessica whispered to herself, easing out of the bed, and tiptoeing to her window, carefully pulling the blinds to the side so she could see the corner of the patio, catching a glimpse of the back of Lacy, puffs of smoke rising in the cold air, seeing her slumped over in the cheap plastic chair before letting the blinds fall back in place.  Jessica sighed, checking her phone as a reminder notification popped up to meet Sandra that afternoon.  Jessica going through her morning routine, getting dressed up for the first day of classes of the spring semester.  Jessica packing her purse with her school supplies, laptop, and chargers before opening up her closet to see how Toy Town had been the last few days she was away, satisfied that the packs of plastic containers were full to her specifications, grabbing one off the floor next to the broken city and placing it gently in her purse.        

              Jessica paused behind her bedroom door, hearing the patio door slam shut again followed by the soft footsteps of Lacy walking down the hall, Jessica heard Lacy’s bedroom door close shut before she quietly opened hers, trying to tiptoe through the living room and out the door, yet her expensive winter boots stamped against the wood floors.  Rushing out of the front door now before she hurried down the stairs to her car, the micro pack of people bashing against the inside of her purse as they tossed and tumbled with her quaking steps. 

Jessica parked her car in one of the garages on campus, checking her phone, seeing a few texts asking if she was okay from the sorority girls, but she ignored them, letting a song fade out on the speakers before reluctantly turning off the engine.  Jessica walked into the cool classroom, sitting front and center, placing her purse full of micros next her winter boots as students started to pour in around her.  Jessica unable to focus on the boring older professor as he blabbed about accounting and its importance to the whatever, only able to think of Lacy and what that interaction might have looked like, tossing around fake conversations in her head until the sound of students leaving the room snapped Jessica out of it. 

              Jessica walked in line with the other business students, her purse tucked between her arm and her black winter coat, “come on, girl, get it together…” Jessica whispered to herself.

“First days are tough, huh?” a fellow student said to the side of Jessica, but the student’s words were met with a dismissive twist of face, the student blushing embarrassingly as they took a few quick steps to get in front of the crowd and away from an annoyed Jessica. 

              Jessica walked down a familiar hallway, knocking on the office of her former professor, Sandra. 

“Come in” Ms. Faust’s voice muffled from behind the door.  Jessica creaked the door open, gently closing it behind her.

“Hey, Sandra, how are you?” Jessica, said, taking a seat across from Sandra’s desk. 

“Aww… it was Ms. Faust last time” Sandra said with a playful grin.

“But you said…” Jessica said.

“I know, I’m just teasing” Sandra giggled, then taking a relaxing sigh, taking her hands off her keyboard, and sitting back in her chair, wiggling a bit to get more comfortable.

“So, how did you like my little sample pack over winter break?” Jessica asked.

“Oh! They were so great; I had a very good customer experience” Sandra said with a pleasant smile on her face.

“Care to elaborate?” Jessica asked.

“Well… they followed directions without hesitation, pretty much did whatever I demanded them to, they felt great giving massages, did well enough with cleaning, the rest is… rather personal” Sandra said.

“That’s okay, I understand perfectly… so you liked them?” Jessica asked.

“I’ll give you a hint… they’re in my flats right now making my day that much more relaxing” Sandra said, sliding her flats in view under the desk in front of Jessica’s boots. 

“No way!” Jessica exclaimed.

“Yes way, take a look!” Sandra said, sliding her feet out, heels first, dragging the skin of her soles gently across the rim, peeling off any surviving tinies stuck to the bottom of her feet.  Jessica bent down, maneuvering her head under the desk, reaching for the flats, picking them up gently and placing them on the desk in front of her in the light.  Jessica leaned in as Sandra watched on with a curious grin.  Jessica saw the tiny micros scattering around the blackened soles of the stylish grey ballet flats, disappearing under the shadow of the rim by the toe section.  Jessica saw a few red stains as well, tiny little red mashed bodies glistening as the rest hid, rather uselessly, where they could. 

“They can’t climb out, look!” Jessica laughed, caught up in the moment, forgetting about her problems for a brief lapse as she chuckled with her former business professor. Jessica saw a pile of micros trying to climb up from the heel section over the brim, but to them it was like trying to climb the height of a small curving building.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              The rumbling stopped for a brief moment; the tiny people trapped in the small plastic prison tried to catch themselves before hitting a wall in a thud, the tiny people screaming with each rocking motion.  The survivors of the boss roleplaying scenario with the giantess thought they did a good enough job over the last few weeks to be rewarded with a break, but the breaks never came, constantly being used, crushed, eaten, spat on, flattened, until their numbers dwindled down to the last 18. 

Groups from the roleplay didn’t matter anymore, there were no scores, no notes, just death, seeing their counterparts disappear one by one as the 35-year-old professor carelessly used them as less than tiny employees.  The slaves of Toy Town weathered the storm, finally seeing a light as the professor’s fingers wrapped around their prison in the purse, blurring their vision as they were pulled up and out, slammed on the floor with a bang as the fingers released them, only being able to see the lower half of her body as the view was cut off from under the desk.  The tinies catching a glimpse up her long legs, her grey skirt wrapping tightly around her thighs as they suddenly felt their prison tossed down, the edge tipping over as they scattered, her bare toes plowing into them. 

              The tinies spilled out on the shallow carpet in front of a pair of grey ballet flats, impossibly huge, the shadow of the shoes engulfing them, the professor playfully rubbing her soles and toes over the edges of the shoes, rubbing back and forth in front of them, slipping her toes into one of the shoe and dangling it over the tines as they watched in horror, nobody running in fear of a quicker death, instead, remaining stunned, waiting for an order. 

The massive feet above them, the view of her legs towering for miles above them in the shadow under the desk, the flat dangling, wafting the feint smell of her feet towards them with a small gust of wind each time it bounced, before it slipped off of her toes, slamming into the ground, throwing everyone back, the loud giggling thundering down on them.  She twisted her feet around, curling her toes into the soles as she pushed the flats over on their sides, the opening presented in front of the tinies servants as an invitation.  ‘YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO BY NOW” the voice boomed from above. 

The tinies rushed into the flats, splitting up in two groups of 9, climbing into the side of the flats, trying to carefully walk inside of them as her toes dug into the soles, the flats still shaking from the instability, a few minutes passed as the flats slammed back down to normal, the servants scattering about the soles, having no time to find a better position before each flat full of people saw the light from above dim, her toes starting to drag over the rim of the heel, sliding down into the soles slowly, her toes dragging forward as the skin from her feet slid forward, dragging over a few people, smearing them under the ball of her foot, panicked as the micros started to scream, the light disappearing, in a pitch black setting, the skin and her toes continued to roll towards them, most surviving under the wrinkles by her arch, and in between her toes as they settled near the front.  Encapsulated by the harsh smell of feet that had been walking around all day, trapped and pinned down under her skin, unable to breath the clean air, coughing and eyes tearing up as they pushed and writhed between the wrinkles sending a pleasurable dull tickle into the soles of the giantess’ feet. 

That feeling of an eternity passing as she curled and wriggled her toes with each pleasurable tickle, people crunching and popping between her wrinkles, their bodies gushing and staining her skin as the smell of her feet grew worse, they started to suffocate, pressing further into her soles them more they struggled, trying to slide out, but it was no use, many of then passing out from the lack of air, those lucky enough to be under her toes at least had a tiny pocket of smelly air to get them by, but the rest under the flats of her soles stopped struggling, letting go, breathing their last breath of the thick, humid and contaminated oxygen left before there was a loud knocking vibrating below them. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Looks like only a few made it” Sandra said, tipping her flats gently to the side as the limp bodes scattered on the flat surface of the desk. 

“Don’t worry, I got you another 100 pack” Jessica said. 

“Fantastic!” Sandra shouted.  Seeing a few specks barely moving around, pulling the flats off of the desk and throwing them on the floor at her feet, Sandra casually slipping them back on.

“What are you going to do with those last three?” Jessica asked.  Sandra adjusted her red-rimmed glassed, wincing her eyes down to get a closer look, stretching her hand out and slamming her palm over them, crushing everyone that was left, including the people who had lost consciousness under her soles.  Sandra quickly rubbed her palm down her skirt, wiping off the remains of her once loyal employees.  “I guess that answers that” Jessica giggled.

“I’ve got a surprise for you to say thank you for wanting to include me in this little startup business of yours” Sandra said, reaching into the small drawer next to her desk and pulling out a tiny red container. 

“What’s that?” Jessica asked, leaning in curiously with a friendly smile. 

“Your new delivery system, I had friend make a case of them for $50” Sandra said, placing the small red container on the desk in front of Jessica.  “If you’ll take a look, it’s got a logo, little compartments inside for different items if you so choose, a seal, and it’s got little pricks of air holes for better air quality!” Sandra explained.  Jessica observing the item, her smile grew wider, the dark red container could fit hundreds easily, littler dividers inside could separate people, maybe even whole buildings for people who wanted to pay more, the ideas were rushing through her mind, she picked up the container, feeling like a smooth suede, turning it over in her hand, the logo with her name written in cursive front over a small black heart. 

“This is amazing, wow!” Jessica said in excitement. 

“Yeah, you like it?” Sandra asked.

“Absolutely, I can’t thank you enough, holy shit!” Jessica exclaimed.

“You’re very welcome, Jessica, but let’s watch the language” Sandra said.

“Sorry… uhh… I have your cut, and your next shipment to say thank you” Jessica said, placing a wad of bills on the desk, reaching back into her purse and placing the now plain looking container next to the other, sliding both forward back towards Sandra as she giddily placed the 100 new people back into her own purse. 

“That’s 2000 dollars all squared away, here you go” Sandra said, extending the small case full of the new red prisons. 

“It’s always a pleasure, let’s meet more often” Jessica said.

“Schedule a meeting with me any time on through my teacher page, Jessica, and thank you; I can’t wait to see where this goes” Sandra said. 

“Of course, and uhh… remember when you said my attitude was a problem before we went off to winter break?” Jessica asked, placing the case in her purse, zipping up and turning her attention back towards the professor.

“Yeah, why?” Sandra asked, crossing her arms over her chest.

“I just want to let you know that I’m working on it…” Jessica said with a curled smile.

“Growing as a person means changing things that you didn’t like about yourself” Sandra said, dropping a bit of wisdom.  Jessica stood up and turned towards the door, opening it before turning back for her last quip. 

“Who says I didn’t like being a bitch?” Jessica said with a grin. The women both playfully laughing before Jessica closed the door, headed to her next class. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 141 – Miranda

              Miranda sat at her desk, unkempt and messy blonde hair curling around her shoulders and neck, warm skin, tiny beads of sweat of her forehead, dark circles under her eyes when her skin would normally be as close to flawless as possible; dressed in a pale pink tank top and black short shorts, her head propped up by her elbow on her desk as she still battled her illness, feeling good enough now to at least get up and walk around, guilting herself for missing the first classes of the next semester, watching Ashton City bustle below her chest.  Sniffling here and there, rubbing her nose with the side of her hand, her nostrils red, her cheeks flushed red, as she stared down at her people going about their day, an empty plastic container that Ana gave her a few nights prior next to the city tipped over by the burnt and decimated neighborhoods where Miranda spilled her coffee, drowning and burning thousands. 

Miranda watched as her people attempted to clean up her accident, the blackened and browned houses decimated as the destruction was piled up by working crews, Miranda pinching the debris between her fingers and tossing it in her trash can, slowly but surely, she didn’t want to intervene too much with the actual cleaning, causing untold destruction with a slightest movement if she made another mistake.    

              Miranda received broken off and on communications from the damaged military base, sniffling as she picked up her phone from between her thighs with an exhausted groan. “How are our guests adjusting?” Miranda typed.

“We set them up in a neighborhood, they should be fine” the message returned quickly after.

“What neighborhood?” Miranda typed, but there was no answer.  Miranda hummed again after another sniffle, setting her phone back on the chair between her legs.  Miranda moved the container off the desk, tossing it on the floor at her feet, frustratingly sweeping it away with her foot as it thudded off one of the legs of the desk.  Miranda turned with gasp, hearing a sudden knock at her door.

“You okay in there?” Jessica whispered quietly. Miranda shook her head, refusing to answer, continued to look down at the grids in the streets, not a lot of cars on the roads, fuel reserved for the military, instead, thousands of people walking around below her, tiny specks of people going in and out of the buildings, houses, she admired that the majority of the city remained intact, cringing as she scanned the length of her desk and seeing the blemishes and blights of destruction, knowing that the tiny lives below her would never be able to get back to a total normalcy, snapping out of it when she heard another quiet knock, “Hey, I just thought I’d bring you something and check on you” Jessica whispered again behind the door. Miranda refused to answer, lowering her brow in anger as she stood up with a humph, pushing herself back in the chair with her heels, marching with purpose to her bedroom door, flinging it open as Jessica twitched back in the door frame from the sudden surprise. 

Without a word, Miranda left the door open and returned to her chair, turning her back towards her room, continuing to watch the city below her.  Jessica walked in awkwardly, closing the door behind her gently, sitting on the bed behind Miranda who had her back turned to her.  Jessica sat a small paper cup of tea from the local coffee shop down on Miranda’s nightstand, the steam puffing out of the small hole atop.  Jessica twiddled her thumbs for a moment, staring at her boots digging into Miranda’s bedroom carpet.  “Are you feeling any better?” Jessica asked. Miranda didn’t answer, Jessica watching on as Miranda pinched up another mound of burnt debris, tossing the blackened dust into the trash can, but she wasn’t paying attention, unknowingly grabbing a small crew along with their machinery between her fingers, crushing them into the sludge on her fingers before depositing them into the bin.  “I see that you got my package from Ana… what did you do with them?” Jessica asked.

“Saved them from you, obviously” Miranda said, Jessica sighing.

“I gave them to Ana to give to you, I just thought it would be a nice thing to do for you while you were feeling bad” Jessica said, bouncing her feet up and down restlessly.

“What are you even doing here, huh? Like… are you gonna make fun of me, tell me I look like shit right now like… cut to the chase already” Miranda said, sniffling into her hand. 

“Miranda… chill, I’m here to say sorry about everything” Jessica said.

“Oh… okay, you mean like when you said sorry and then fed me my own people?” Miranda scoffed.

“No… I mean it this time” Jessica stated.

“Whatever…” Miranda dismissed.

“Oh my god, I’m serious!” Jessica shouted in frustration. Miranda winced at the high-pitched yell, seeing one of the tallest skyscrapers rattle, the windows breaking all the way down as the speck sized people below scattered away from the raining shards.

“Keep it down” Miranda said, turning her chair around towards Jessica. 

“I’m sorry… I just, I know you probably don’t believe me, but I’m here now trying to be cordial” Jessica said. Miranda crossed her arms, staring Jessica down with her tired eyes. 

“Is there something you like… want?” Miranda asked.

“Lacy tried to kiss me” Jessica said, staring down at her boots.

“What?!” Miranda shouted, rocking the city behind her in a quake.

“Yeah… a few nights ago, she was really drunk, I don’t know if she mentioned it” Jessica said.

“No… noooo” Miranda dramatically gasped, her tired eyes widening.  

“I think she was lonely, maybe missing her ex a little too much” Jessica said.

“Well… what did you do?” Miranda asked.

“I pushed her into an uber home and haven’t seen her since” Jessica said.

“She’s in class right now; oh my god, Jessica” Miranda said.

“I know…” Jessica said sullen.

“Well, that sucks, what do you want me to do about it?” Miranda said, pulling up her elbow and coughing into it a few times. 

“Maybe we can get her and Ki to talk again? I don’t know” Jessica said.

“Go for it, I don’t really feel like helping someone who’s treated me like absolute shit since the day the micros showed up” Miranda dismissed.  Jessica sighed deeply.

“Can you still talk to your people?” Jessica asked.

“Sometimes, I don’t think these new people texting me know what they’re doing” Miranda said.

“Yeah… I don’t get any texts from Toy Town anymore…” Jessica tried to commiserate.

“So what?” Miranda dismissed again.

“I just miss it a little bit, I guess… so uhh… are my people doing okay in your city?” Jessica asked.

“Just fine, thanks” Miranda said, nodding her head, her chapped lips pursed in annoyance. 

“That’s good… umm, I just hope this tea helps and you feel better” Jessica said.

“Thanks” Miranda quickly said, uncrossing her arms.

“I’ll see you later” Jessica said, standing up and awkwardly shuffling towards Miranda’s door.

“I’ll talk to Lacy about what happened; I’ll text you later” Miranda said, shutting the door behind Jessica. Miranda heard Jessica footsteps disappear behind the door, the feint closing of her bedroom door behind her.  “Oh my god… I just wanted to be normal” Miranda whispered to herself, sitting back down at her desk staring down at her tiny city. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 141 – Anastazja

              Anastazja finished her shower with the girls after another volleyball practice, her sleep returning to normal after being away in Europe, she looked refreshed, putting in a good practice, taking her coaches words to heart and giving it her all, she was rewarded with a starting position for the first game that was to come.  The girls on her team still treating her like an outcast, giving her weird stares in the shower, whispering behind her back while she dressed, Ana brushed it off, her own actions are what mattered to her, not cheap gossip. 

A few girls on the team were nice enough to her, attempting some small talk while they got dressed in their normal clothes.  Ana entertained them with responses, sharing a few laughs.  Ana was feeling good about herself, letting herself fall back into the micro world at her feet, letting them crawl on her body, building a shaky bridge with Jessica to potentially bond.  A few regrets entered her mind though, maybe doing away with the entire country on the floor of her bedroom was too harsh, maybe she could have used them, maybe she needed to destroy them in order to see the possibilities in her life, the thoughts racing through her mind before a teammate brought her back in conversation.

              Anastazja continued the conversation with the two volleyball players, walking through campus with them, a trio of girls all over 6 feet tall definitely caught the eyes of a lot of students.  Ana whispering in hushed tones, talking discretely about Jessica’s product, “It is like little creatures that do whatever you want and ask of them” Ana said as they walked down the steps towards the quad, students piling into the buildings all around them. 

“Umm… that doesn’t sound that cool, actually…” one of the teammates said.

“Yeah, like, what am I gonna do with some bugs?” the other asked. 

“No no, it’s like uhh… little pets that can give you massage after long practices” Ana responded.

“I don’t know, that just sounds kinda weird to me” a teammate said.

“Yeah… I’m with her, I’m sorry, Ana” the other said. 

“I promise you, it’s not as weird as I am making it sound, maybe it’s just my terrible English” Ana said.

“Your English is amazing, what are you talking about!?” her teammate playfully exclaimed.    

“Okay, fine, we’ll try some” one said.

“Yeah, just one pack” the other said.

“Awesome!  I’ll bring them next practice for you both, but don’t tell any of the girls yet, not too many people are supposed to know for a while, yes?” Ana said with a bright smile. 

“Yeah, no problem!  Well, I gotta run, see you two later” the taller of the two teammates said.

“Yeah, I’m out too, the math building is on the other side, see ya” the other said, waving bye to Ana.

              Ana walked to her music class at the end of the quad texting Jessica good news that she convinced two girls to try some sample packs, but there was no answer.  Ana brushing it off, going about her day with a newfound swagger in her step, her head held up higher than usual.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 110-141 – Jessica’s room

              31 days had passed since a group of teenaged boys departed Toy Town, trying to convince people to leave with them, begging them there was a chance beyond the plastic prisons, a half destroyed city at their backs, miles of sand between them and the opening beneath the closet door, dozens of shoes surrounding them on the walls, impossibly huge, their sky above them were countless clothes, they wanted their freedom, they wanted anything but to live there anymore. 

They spent their first few nights in the camps by the plastic prisons, watching as hundreds of mindless slaves entered into them just to wait, uselessly throwing their lives away, the boys trying to convince them otherwise, but to no avail, the people of Toy Town were broken, subjugating themselves to serve without question from fear of a guaranteed death from the cruel goddess.  The boys managed to gather a few more people around their age, now a group of 12 in total, the original 8 teenagers along with 1 young adult man and another 3 girls around their age. 

              The group set out, trying their best not to look back at the city’s skyline, packing up their camp, gathering all their supplies, stuffing their backpacks and pockets as deep as they could go, carrying enough emergency food for weeks, albeit heavy backpacks slowing down their pace.  The first week being the toughest of the journey, trying to adapt to life without somewhat stable shelter, trekking through the sand as the city disappeared behind them from the dunes blocking their view, but no matter how far away they were from the city, the shoes and clothes surrounding them barely moved in perspective. 

They set up their camps, bonding with each other, sharing a few words, barely being able to talk about what the goddess had done to their neighborhoods or families without getting too emotional or angry.  Pushing on through the dunes towards the door, day after day, passing up destruction in the sand, flattened tanks, vehicles, downed planes, and jets surrounded by dried out and half crushed bodies.  “This is where they tried to send me… those first few weeks after we were ripped away from our world…” one of the boys said, the leader of the group. 

              “They?” one of the young women asked.

              “The royal army… they came through and kidnapped so many men to fight her, they really thought we had a chance” he continued on as they walked over the masses of war scars and twisted metal buried and flattened in the goddess’ toe prints.  “We’re just kids… so many of my friends got taken… probably buried here somewhere” he said, the others in the group remaining silent. 

“I’m so sorry…” another young woman said. 

“I’m sorry, too… so many of them just barely 18, fighting against a girl who is barely older than that… the only reason I got away was because my family hid me… but they’re gone now… taken away in those fucking prisons… who knows where they are now…surely dead” he continued. 

              “You can’t give up hope, that’s why we’re leaving, right?” she said.

              “Maybe…” the leader said with some hesitation. 

              “Maybe they’re in the hands of someone kind now… we can never know” she said, the leader looking at her with a forced half smile. 

              Their stories became more detailed with each day gone by, each member of the escaping group opening up more, not having to worry as the goddess had been gone for a while.  The temperature dropping, the stale air becoming chillier, approaching the edge of the sand and the sea of carpet, only having to maneuver around a massive pair of wedge heels propped up against the side of the door.  Passing around the massive wall of the cork material, rounding the tips of the toes and around the arching that grew higher and higher towards the heel.  They set up camp for the night as the back of the heel on the edge of the carpet, the underside of the door not to far away from them. 

              “Just say you like her… you obviously do…” one of the original teenagers said to leader, noticing that he hadn’t been able to take her eyes off the young hopeful woman. 

“Yeah… okay” the leader said.  The leader spent the night with her, talking to her by the makeshift fire as the rest of the group slept, staying up all night with one another, exchanging their stories.  The girl explained that her entire family was crushed in the early days when the goddess stepped on her neighborhood, their house disappearing under one of the goddess’ toes, the only reason she made it was because she had run away from home out of fear, hiding in her school’s cafeteria with dozens of other scared teens who didn’t want to go home.

              The next few weeks were a bit easier for the group, rummaging through the carpet, exploring the bedroom, tree sized forest of carpet threads all around them as they navigated around, the gigantic furniture towering above them, they were able to scavenge small crumbs of food, making their way slowly to the desk for shelter, the plan becoming clearer the more they understood the bedroom. Setting up camp again behind one of the legs of the desk and in the shadow of a black bra that was thrown to the ground, taking shelter under one of the cups that the giantess didn’t pick up before leaving on break.  The ultimate goal was to breach the bedroom door, crawling under it, but it would take days, if not weeks to navigate the carpeted forest, and nobody knew when she would show back up.  The leader and the young woman growing closer each day along with the rest of the group. 

              They sheltered under the bra cup for a few days, trying to keep track of time, working through the plan, the new young couple spending more time together, the feint smell of her perfume and sweat encapsulating the air around them as they continued to live in the dim overturned padded dome.  Finally the group decided to leave, making their way towards the middle of the carpet, their nerves growing more inpatient each day, being exposed in the most vulnerable part of the room not knowing when she’d be back, the tension in the group building, but they put their trust in each other, huddling in tiny tents and poorly built shelters in the dead of night in a quiet massive bedroom belonging to the mass murderer of their city. 

              The group awoke in a fright, rubbing their eyes, their hearts beating rapidly, a massive quake beneath them shaking them violently followed by a loud bang, still dark apart from the moonlight between the blinds of the window, they looked up between the threads in the carpet, bending their heads around to look up, not sure if they were half asleep still, a bad dream maybe, but no, her towering silhouette approached them, her body barely illuminated, but her shape still so familiar, hard to forget someone like that.  The group erupted in screams as they threw themselves to the ground, the leader embracing his love interest tightly as she screamed with primal fear. 

The rest covered their heads as a massive brown winter boot crashed next to them just a few dozen feet away, pressing the carpet down near them as the intense quake tossed everyone over, their bodies flipping and tumbling, trying to catch their balance as another boot crashed behind them, looking high above them as she strode over them, struggling to look up her darkened legs from the light, seeing the wisps of her hair bounce on her back as she took another step forward, the carpet by them lifting back up to place as the whirring and air rushed away from her boot raising up in the air and slamming a mile away from them, the quake less intense but still tremor inducing, the other boot twisting near them as the sole and treads rotated above them, their heart beats reaching a craze as they believed the sole would descend upon them, but it kept rotating, her heel twisting and grinding the carpet with a terrible scratching noise, suddenly the boots disappeared as she jumped on her bed, kicking off her boots at the end of her bed far away from the group, feeling the thuds and hearing the loud bangs.  The group continuing on through the night desperately trying to get away from the bed, adrenaline at a high, scrambling to gather to get their supplies, eventually stopping as some of the boys collapsed out of exhaustion, the leader making a difficult decision to stick with them, nobody left behind as they attempted to rest and sleep. 

              The leader awoke, the dawn lit window basking them in sun, the shadows of the tall carpet strands covering parts of their camp, he held on to the girl, sleeping in his arms as they finally were able to calm themselves, the leader the only one awake as she slept softly in the side of his body, hearing the rush of air in and out of the goddess sleeping in the bed above them.  He recognized that they were near the base of the bed, making up a lot of ground during the night while they were running away, her boots towering above them in the distance, in their mad dash for safety, they ended up closer to the bathroom door than the bedroom door, complicating the plans.  The leader gently removed the girl from his arms, placing her softly to ground, resting her head on a tattered and torn blanket. 

 He dug his hands into the treads of the towering strand of carpet next to them, climbing carefully, stray fibers hitting him in the face as he heaved himself higher up the tree sized cheap material, sweating and breathing hard, taking a while to get up halfway, but he had a clear line of sight to both doors, bathroom and bedroom.  Without any tools, he had no choice but to go for the easiest option, now that she was back they would have to make for the bathroom door for safety, they couldn’t risk trying to trek to the edge of a wall, he took an extra moment, taking in the surroundings, admiring the landscape, so foreign, so gigantic, a massive sea of white carpet, dirty clothes piled up all over the size of mountain ranges, turned over shoves that could crush entire cities, it was a cathartic moment for him, but he heard the bed shift above him, her breathing less calm as he heard the groan bellow from her chest, she was waking up.

              He hurried down in a rush, trying to place his feet into the curls and wrinkles of the strand, his heartbeat racing once more as he shouted down at his friends to wake up as they began to stir, yelling at him to ask what was going on. 

              “Get down!  Get down!” he shouted as loud as he could, climbing closer to the base of the carpet, the whir of air above them as her bare feet appeared high above, rolling over the edge of her bed and dangling down, suspended for a moment as she stretched and yawned, wriggling and scrunching her toes as the inaudible screams to her were reaching at peak below her, the leader looking up for a split second, her soles thousands of feet long, started to descend down rapidly, he had no choice but to jump.  He took a deep breath and let go, letting the weight of his body drop, smacking into the ground, his lower right leg absorbing the impact as it shattered, screaming viciously as his new lover rushed towards him, the rest of the group screaming trying to brace themselves against the floor, covering their heads. 

He screamed, his body writhed as the girl tried to reassure him, but before they knew it, the scent of her feet hit them, the shadow growing darker as the carpet flattened,  her soles pressed into the strands as they curled inward down at them, the wrinkles of her soles right above them as they pressed and mashed the carpet on them, the young adult man was pressed out of existence with a pathetic scream, his body bursting, two of the teenage boys from the original group were crushed as well, unable to find any space to spare them, her skin rolling over them as they were flattened.  The 9 people remaining were spared as the carpet folded over them, barely bracing them from the dense skin of her sole, pressing on them, their bodies being crushed, but still staying alive.  Hit with the scent from her feet as they screamed in the humid and dark air, the leader still yelling in agony, trying to push his hands upward on the bottoms of her foot as the skin came even closer, the pressure building on them as she stood up, and like a wave of relief suddenly the pressure disappeared followed by the light from the window washing back over them, the goddess’ booming footsteps behind them as she turned around the corner of her bed. 

              The group mourned, unable to look at the smeared and unrecognizable piles of gore that were their three friends, placing their blankets over them after scavenging what wasn’t crushed in the camp.  The leader had his bones set back in place as he screamed, wrapped up in his own shirt as he couldn’t walk, being carried by his friends, trying not to scream from the bumps and difficult landscape.  Thankful to be spared from her pressing her foot on to them, the closest they had ever been to death.  They continued on towards the bathroom door, the leader begging to be left behind for being a burden, but the girl refused a long with his friends, having respite from the goddess as she was gone for the day. 

The light from the window getting dark fast as they approached the underside of the bathroom door into the darkness, a small orange glow of a hair dryer charger lighting up the floor enough for them to see, climbing down carefully over the hump and onto the flat tile, hugging the edge of the wall behind the sink, the best place they thought to be for the night.  The leader still in unbelievable pain, unable to sleep, hugging onto the girl tightly, he confessed his love for her, thinking he would die, thinking they would have to find a way to cut off his leg.  She finally kissed him, both enamored by each other, finally he passed out from the pain, sleeping for a few hours, waking up in bouts of pain as the other 8 people tried to console him back to sleep, the girl holding onto him now, rubbing his head as he writhed in his sleep, finally she slept too, sprawled out on blankets, using backpacks as pillows. 

              The leader woke up in a cold sweat, his heart beating rapidly, swearing he was dreaming about being trapped in a building while it collapsed all around him, hearing the goddess’ cruel laugh as he fell through the floor, hearing the loud screams fade away from his dream, figuring out that the screams were real, quickly looking over and seeing the 8 other all standing up, screaming or stunned silent, he froze, his arms shaking, his mouth wide open as he looked back up to see two giant bright brown eyes staring down at him…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 141 – Jessica

              “I can’t believe it, it’s been a while since a group has made it this far outside of the closet, I’m truly impressed” Jessica said, staring down at the small group of motionless micros.  Jessica leaned in closer, dropping to her knees by her sink. Her tits shook above them as she lowered down, wearing nothing but a pair a white booty shorts and a black bra, her messy hair curling down over her chest and back as she smiled.  “Didn’t think I would see you, huh?” she whispered, placing her hands on either side of them, shaking them to the ground, hearing the tiniest squeak of a scream.  “It’s not that hard to pick out black specks on an all-white floor” Jessica giggled.  “You know… this really is a surprise; how did you even make it this far?” Jessica asked, she tapped her red nails on the tile, clicking them next to the tinies, one of them began to run, barely making any ground as she effortlessly reached her index finger over and pressed it on the micro, wiggling the pad of her finger, grinding the body into the white tile and dragging backwards, a skinny red streak following the motion. 

The tiny people below her chest still motionless, noticing one crawling away very slowly, tiny dots of red as it scooted along the floor, the other 7 specks surrounding the injured one. “Aww… I’m assuming I did that to you?  I’m sorry, how was I supposed to know when you’re crawling around my floor like that?” Jessica teased.  Jessica waved her hand over the group, teasing her palm over them as she arched her back in pleasure before placing her palm back down next to them.  “It must have taken you days to get here at that size…” Jessica sighed, “I wish I could hear you know, probably begging me, maybe even brave enough to say you hate me…” Jessica said.  “Look… I had a deal with your city, you broke the rules, so I have to dispose of you if you were never willing to comply with the me… I can’t say I won’t enjoy this though” Jessica spoke above them. 

              Jessica very gently placed the underside of her red nail in front of the group, extending it closer to them.  “You know what… I’m trying to change, so, if you get inside my nail, I might let you go back, no questions asked” she whispered.  She noticed the group stood still, they had every right not to trust her, Jessica thought, but she wouldn’t wait forever.  She pushed the nail a little closer to them, a massive red and white wall sliding towards them, hearing the little squeak again.  “You better hurry…” she whispered again, still they remained in place for longer than Jessica had patience.  Frustrated, Jessica rotated her hand back to normal, pointing her nail down at them, squinting one eye and leaning her nail in closer, very carefully guiding it onto two people, pressing them with a click of her nail into the tile, the wall of her nail flattening them from torso up, nearly mangling them in half as they spurted against the already red paint. 

She rotated her hand back over, extending the bottom of her nail back to them, the gore of the two people stained on the sharp edge in front of them, “come on, there’s what… one, two… five of you left? You don’t want to die like this, do you?” Jessica asked.  Finally, she saw the remaining specks struggle onto her nail, lifting the tiny, injured speck into the perceived safety.  “There you go… was that so hard” Jessica said.  She slowly brought he knees back, using her free hand for balance as she lifted herself up to full height, keeping her upturned finger stable to keep the specks safely inside. 

              Jessica lazily groaned and stepped to her toilet, bending down and opening the lid carefully with her free hand, she brought the nail up to her face as close to her eyes as possible, seeing the tiny specks squirm against the skin of her finger and the wall of keratin.  Jessica giggled a bit and slowly brought her nail down to the water of the toilet, gently shaking them off as they plopped into the middle of water.  “I couldn’t have returned you to the city, my people would have seen me being too forgiving, allowing for dissent and refusal to obey commands, so I have to flush you, it’s business, I hope you understand…” Jessica said while she turned, teasing her ass over the seat above them, wiggling the booty shorts down along with her white panties down her legs to her ankles, purposefully and slowly lowering her ass and exposed pussy over the seat, feeling the cold porcelain against her skin as she spread her legs a little bit to let the light in between her thick thighs.  Jessica sighed as she released the pressure, hearing her stream pierce the water of the toilet, smiling to herself a bit as she knew the tidal wave of her piss was throwing them around and under. 

She looked in between her legs, seeing the water thrown around and bubble, not being able to see the specks in the dimly lit bowl, instead placing her hand on her thighs and rearing her had back in pleasure, a satisfying ahhh as the last few drops trickled into the water.  Jessica smacked her lips and lazily rubbed her eyes, reaching for a piece of toilet tissue as she cleaned herself, letting it fall into the water.  Jessica stood up and turned to look in, letting more of the light from the ceiling reveal the damage, seeing five lifeless silhouettes under the white of the tissue, motionless, either drowned or ripped apart from the tidal current.  Jessica reached forward towards the handle callously flushing their remains down the drain.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

They set out with a plan, but plans go to shit, they saw a girl get crushed by a finger when she tried to run away, watching as the massive skyscraper sized digit came down on her, disappearing under her skin as she dragged the body across the tile, the other two teenage boys mangled by the sharp edge of her nail behind them, popping with ease as they froze in panic.  The injured leader begging and pleading up towards the goddess, but it was always going to be useless, the girl he was infatuated with holding on to him as she cried hysterically.  The other girl and the last two teenaged boys other than the leader were struck with fear, not even able to scream as their freeze response was apparent. 

Her nail approached again, her words loud and nearly deafening, they climbed on, praying for their return, anywhere but where she was, even if it meant going back to the city.  They tried helping the boy with the broken leg, lifting him over the wall, but he was in severe agony, scooting back the long nail, hugging against the wrinkles and imperfections where the nail met skin, clinging onto some sticky scum, keeping them better in place, the boy’s leg was swelling, bleeding more, thinking about when they got back to the city they would likely have to amputate it. 

              They were lifted high up, the rush of wind wafting off her nail as they rocketed upward, nearly throwing up from the motion sickness.  They couldn’t speak to each other, they just waited, seeing so much death, seeing their friends die, they heard a loud thud, before they could wonder what it was they were being lowered quickly, a circular wall around them growing higher and higher as it got darker, they were shaken off, screaming above the surface of an ocean of clear water, splashing and thrashing to resurface, the girl dove down to save the boy with the dead leg, swimming him up as she treaded water as best as she could with her in her arms.  The other three tinies floated in the stillness, trying to catch their balance in the water.  They coughed and heaved as they splashed, the leader screaming in pain as his lover tried to calm him, working as he held on to her tight, trying to kick his only working leg to help her as much as he could.              

              They sky grew darker as they saw her exposed ass lower agonizingly slowly above them, her legs spread as her skin collided with the seat, her skin rolling over the edges.  The only light from between her legs know as her shaved pussy hovered high above them, panicking as the other three tried to swim as far away as they could, the two lovers just holding on, staring at each other with a defeated smile, their eyes swollen from crying themselves dehydrated.  The pussy twitched above them as a trickle of pale yellow collided with the porcelain at first before it was dragged back purposefully, the massive pillar like a water cyclone approaching them, kicking up water like tidal waves rapidly.  The piercing sound from her along with the torrential upturning of water was horrific, the other three trying to dive underwater to avoid it, but the current washed them into the vicious undertow, tumbling uncontrollably and drowning in the mix of water and acidic piss.  The two young lovers who had met a month before knew it was their time, holding on as the waves approached them, the pillar speeding at them. 

“I love you, I love you so much!” one said.

              “I love you, too!” the other desperately said.

              “Just keep looking at me, it’ll be okay, I-“ he said before a rushing current obliterated the two lovers, turning them into mangled messes in an instant, their bodies splitting as their blood mixed with the pale yellow.  The other three were drowning a violent death, sinking lower and lower as they couldn’t tell which way was up, pee and water filling their lungs as they took deep waterlogged breaths, the last remaining survivor holding on as a lucky up-current, shot her to the surface.  Gasping wildly for air as the last few drops plopped around her, waves bouncing her up and down, her body exhausted, barely keeping afloat.  Belly up as she stared upwards at the goddess’ pussy, eyes half closed on the verge of death, she saw a hand holding a huge flat white surface descend between her legs towards her sex, closing her eyes for a second out of pure relief, opening her eyes as she screamed wildly, the tissue crashing on her, pulverizing her, her body soaked into the tissue before being flushed and forgotten. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Jessica finished her morning routine and dressed herself, returning to her bed for a few moments, reaching for her phone, scrolling through countless pictures on social media posted by her friends, liking each one.  Her phone vibrated in her hands, a message from Miranda popped up, Jessica’s heart sinking a bit, a rare occasion, but she opened it. “Hey, I talked to Lacy, she says she wants to explain herself to you, she feels terrible about everything, do you want me to tell her?” Miranda texted. 

              “No, it’s okay, I’ll text her, thanks for opening this up though for me, it makes me feel better… I guess I owe you” Jessica replied. 

“Mmhm…” Miranda dismissively replied.

“Hey” Jessica texted Lacy.

“Hey…” Lacy responded back.

“Do you want a ride to class?” Jessica typed. 

“Yeah, if that’s okay?” Lacy responded. 

“Meet me at my car in 10 minutes?” Jessica replied.

“Yeah” Lacy texted back.  Jessica’s heart beat a little faster, but she was confident enough, feeling a bit better with Miranda’s help.  She stood up and straightened out her top, buttoning up her winter jacket.  She stepped back to her closet, opening it up, the light from the ceiling revealing the tiny Toy Town, she reached down, grabbing one of her new red containers filled with tinies, packing it tightly and safely in her purse before leaving.  She closed the front door of the apartment behind her, her breath visible in the chilly air as she walked down the steps, getting in her car, playing music quietly while it heated up, suddenly the passenger door opened as Lacy stepped in, dressed in all black as usual.  Lacy avoided eye contact as Jessica took a few deep breaths. 

“Hey…” Lacy spoke softly.

“Hey, Lace” Jessica said…

“Where do I even begin, dude?” Lacy shyly asked, her pale cheeks colored red, partly from the cold, but mostly from embarrassment.

“Wherever you feel like you want to” Jessica calmly reassured Lacy…

In this chapter:   Lacy pleads her apology to Jessica. Personal life in Ashton City and Briaal City are revealed.  Ana turns 20 as the girls celebrate with a wild night out. Miranda receives some frustrating news and takes swift action. 

Day 141- Lacy

              “I was really really, like really drunk, dude, but I know that’s not a good excuse for what I did, I know…but you were just right in front of me, maybe the way you looked at me, I guess, I have no idea what was going through my head at the time, but I am so completely fucking sorry” Lacy said on the tense drive towards campus. The music in the car turned down low as the heated air blew out from the vents, Lacy pulled the black hood over her head and nervously gripped the ends of the sleeves of her black hoodie between her fingers, pulling at them compulsively.

              “The way I looked at you… what does that even mean?” Jessica questioned, lowering her brow in confusion as the car hummed in place at a red light. 

              “It’s still blurry in my memory, but I just kinda remember you looking really inviting towards me… I umm… don’t know how else to say that?  Like… I guess I was imagining something different happening… you know it’s been mentally tough for me lately, I seriously wish I could take it back” Lacy emotionally explained, the regret in her tone apparent to Jessica. 

              “It’s okay, it just caught me off guard, as in, really caught me off guard, I’m just not attracted to other women.  That’s not me, Lacy, I’m not that type…I absolutely have no interest” Jessica insisted, almost angrily as she waved her hands off the steering wheel to express her point further.    

              “I know, I know, I get it, that’s why I’m so god damn embarrassed…I hope I didn’t embarrass you either” Lacy sighed heavily, her eyes lowered to the floor as she constantly fidgeted with her hands and sleeves.

              “You did, unfortunately, all my friends know, and they haven’t stopped giving me shit about it since” Jessica said as she gripped the steering wheel a little tighter; the light turning green as she drove through the intersection. 

              “I’m seriously sorry… is there anything I can do to get them to stop? Fuck, dude I’m sorry” Lacy pleaded.

              “Would you quit fucking saying sorry!” Jessica exclaimed. Lacy jumped in her seat, looking out of the window towards the cloudy grey sky, her pale cheeks turning bright red. “It happened, alright? I get it, I do, you don’t have to keep saying the same thing over and over” Jessica continued her tirade. Lacy hunching over in her seat, pulling harder at her hoodie sleeves as her heart beat faster. 

              “Shit, I wasn’t trying to make you all angry, god…” Lacy said with a little push back. 

              “I didn’t mean to snap like that… I just want this to be over and move on from it” Jessica said exasperated.

              “Alright, I’ll drop it, I promise it won’t happen again is the best I can say, ya know…” Lacy sighed.

              “That’s a promise” Jessica emphasized.

              “So… are we good then?” Lacy nervously asked, turning slightly, peaking her eyes out from under the baggy hood towards Jessica.

              “Yeah, we’re good.  Now, can we go back to normal?” Jessica said with a small smile.

              “Just like that?” Lacy hesitantly asked.

              “Yeah, just like that.  Besides, you wouldn’t be my type anyway” Jessica said, turning the music up a few notches.

              “Wait what?” Lacy asked confused.

              “Yeah… I’d go for a girl a little more athletic and probably less tattoos, not as pale…” Jessica jokingly spoke over the music.

              “Are you saying I’m not athletic?” Lacy asked with a smirk.

              “I bet if you tried to run a mile you’d die” Jessica laughed.

              “You know what?  Yeah… probably, I have zero athletic ability, dude… but my tattoos, you think I have too many?” Lacy shyly asked. 

              “I think you have the perfect amount for someone who likes tattoos” Jessica said.

              “Backhanded compliment much?” Lacy asked. 

              “Not at all, Lace…  I’m saying there’s someone out there who’s gonna like that more than me.  Like Ki! Whatever happened to her, huh?” Jessica asked.

              “We haven’t talked in a long time; I have no idea what she’s up to” Lacy said.

              “Well… maybe it’s time to find out what she’s up to” Jessica suggested.

              “What… no!  I bet she hates my guts by now” Lacy said concerned.

              “How do you know that?  You miss her right?  Like you were less depressed when you were with her, hm?” Jessica went on. 

              “I guess I don’t know, but… yeah I miss her most days, but I don’t know how I’m suddenly just going to reach out though out of nowhere, like there’s no way she’ll talk to me after our break, dude” Lacy said with a hint of sadness in her voice. 

              “I can’t hear you! La la la!” Jessica turned the music up even more as the bass thumped through the car.  Jessica turned up a small street near campus, pulling the car over and to a slow stop in front of the walkway leading up towards various academic buildings, Jessica pressed the button at her side to unlock Lacy’s door.  “Later!” Jessica yelled as Lacy hesitantly opened the door and shut it behind her, the music muffled within the car as Jessica sped off, leaving Lacy standing in the cold air by her lonesome.

              “Thanks for the ride, I guess?” Lacy muttered to herself.  Lacy dug her hands into the waist pockets of her hoodie and walked up the stairs into the quad full of students, trying to look as unapproachable as possible, headphones in, her dark makeup, her all black clothes, dirty and scuffed up vans, hood still pulled over her head, but some guys still looked her way as her nonchalant posture carried her through the waves of people towards the arts building. 

              “Good morning class! Welcome to Digital Media 4413, if that class name doesn’t sound right, then I would probably leave… just kidding… uhh… most of you already know me, so I can make that joke” Mr. Cressy awkwardly spoke, Lacy’s professor from the previous semester who had awarded her a scholarship based off her cruel project for filming herself burning the tiny city with a curling iron, wiping out thousands of people in a scorching hell-like apocalypse, in which the professor thought was an elaborate video fx manipulation that she skillfully designed from scratch.  Lacy sighed heavily, the last thing on her mind was starting the new class, instead, thinking of Ki, freaking out about what Jessica meant by what she said about reaching out.  “This is a senior level class, and the syllabus is located in the online portal if you don’t already have one printed out” the professor continued at the front of the room.    

              Lacy spaced out in between the power point presentation while the professor continued to scroll through the basics of the class and the outline.  Lacy anxiously bounced her legs up and down at her desk in the back of the room, keeping her hands in her hoodie pockets as she continued to daydream about what she would even say to Ki after so long.  Lacy lost track of time with ease as the professor dismissed the class early since there was no real lecture or activity planned on the first day.  “You get 50 minutes back of your day, make sure you read up on the syllabus and check out the online class portal before coming in next time” The professor said, waving away the smaller class of students.  The sounds of young adults zipping up their jackets and backpacks as they made their way out of the door and into the hallways.  “Lacy, can you stop by my desk before you leave please?” Mr. Cressy politely asked.

              “Uh... yeah, sure” Lacy reluctantly mumbled.

              “Well, aren’t you chipper this morning!” Mr. Cressy sarcastically stated. Lacy stared at him with a soul piercing death glare in response. “Anywho’s… I have an update on that scholarship for you.  The request is being processed and should go through within the next few weeks.  After that, there should be some retroactive funds that can pay for this semester’s tuition and your tuition going forward…” Cressy went on.

              “Wow… this is really happening, huh?” Lacy said with a bit of excitement in her voice.

              “Also… a good friend of mine who works for a major animation studio in Los Angeles wants to have you on as a summer intern… ultimately it’s your decision though” the professor said with a satisfied smirk.

              “How did you manage to do that?” Lacy asked.

              “I showed him your video and it blew his mind” he said. Lacy started to smile wide.

              “Holy shi…I mean, wow, I can’t believe that… yeah, let me think about it!” Lacy said excitedly.

              “Take your time, just make sure you show me more work like you had last semester and I’ll see you next class” Mr. Cressy said, turning back to his laptop. Lacy left the classroom, pulling the hood off her head and brushing her hair back a bit, as she disappeared into the crowd of students.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 143 – Ashton City

              Ashton City had watched on as their giantess protector suffered through her illness while she made her slow recovery back to her normal cheerful self.  Having taken in a few dozen outsiders during that time from the plastic prison dropped off by the red head giant, the sight of her alone still leaving a sour taste for some people, knowing former friends or neighbors that died while painting her massive blue nails months prior.  The outsiders oblivious to those feelings though, were welcomed into a neighborhood at first, given food from the citizens of the community.  The outsiders quiet and anxious, like they had been through absolute hell, thousand-yard stares on their faces as the people attempted to ask them questions and make small talk, but they all huddled in silence in the streets and gorged themselves on the spare food, understanding their pain and the horrors that they must have gone through.

The people of Ashton City only having a few interactions with Jessica, but each one was terrifying, knowing that her own people probably went through much worse than what Miranda was even capable of. Some of the citizens offered their own open rooms or suggested using the empty houses of people that were no longer around, crushed, or burned, becoming piles of purple gore atop the nails of the red headed giantess; nobody else was using the empty houses, they thought.  The plan went smoothly at first, the neighbors keeping quiet about where the newly rescued people were staying, but a gigantic plastic prison full of people doesn’t go unnoticed to the paramilitary who took over the city’s leadership after the war with Jessica’s army. 

              The makeshift soldiers were being led by what little remained of the original military, the lower ranking officers offering bunks and supplies to fresh recruits willing to join; a lot of the recruits coming from places that had been crushed, flooded from the coffee spill, or destroyed by riots in the earlier days, finding a new home within the broken military base as it was slowly being rebuilt from the wreckage and debris from previous disasters caused by Miranda. They were ordered to go into the neighborhoods and extract all of the prisoners that came from the plastic container, searching for a few days while the giantess moaned and groaned from her bed in sickness. 

Word spread quickly from the citizens of the city, the good-willed people that took in the refugees and hiding them wherever they could, but the soldiers showed up in decades old trucks and jeeps, the men and women pouring out of the transport vehicles in surplus military gear that barely functioned properly.  The armed soldiers quickly rounded up the outsiders without any resistance from them, encountering some fighting from the neighbors, but were swiftly threatened with the rehabilitation centers and prisons that were overcrowded with people who were once used to paint the giantess’ nails, the citizens backing down immediately, not wanting to experience even the possibility of that fate should Miranda choose to exercise it again.

The former slaves of Toy Town were coaxed into the back of the trucks at gunpoint, they were then sped off through parts of the destroyed city towards the military base on the other side of the metropolis.  The citizens of the neighborhoods baffled, but quickly returned to their version of normal, waiting in their homes, hoarding food from the military patrols, avoiding the authoritarian leadership as much as possible, protecting themselves from the occasional riot or break in and praying the blonde giantess wouldn’t accidentally crush them without warning like so many others that became unrecognizable red smudges on tan her skin. 

The outsiders looked out of the windows and the backs of the trucks, still relatively emotionless, but their curiosities were rising while they were escorted through the city.  A different tale of destruction was revealed to them, comparing it to their own demoralizing experiences with Jessica, they saw the familiarities between the two women; fingerprints carved into the ground like huge canyons, ripped buildings, piles of destruction and debris, burned homes, sections of streets stained a dark red, but the people of the city still walked around, still talked to each other, there were stores open, people eating at tables, laughing even.  The prisoners in the back of the truck had felt their hope returning for the first time in an awfully long time, but they still had to deal with the military.

The 50 prisoners were transported without resistance into the basements of the base’s bunkers, brought into a huge room surrounded by computer monitors and tv screens all around them.  In the center of the room stood a panel with a giant cable running from it and into the ceiling attached to the satellite arrays atop the base that was used to communicate with Miranda.  The room filled with engineers and soldiers dressed in different uniforms as the prisoners sulked shoulder to shoulder with poor posture from fatigue within an open area of the room, the prisoners looked all around them, suddenly the reinforced doors slammed behind them with a metallic bang.  A tall and younger looking man approached them with a few armed guards at his side.  “I’m acting commander of Ashton City, formerly just a lieutenant.  I know you all must be a bit weary, coming all this way, I can’t imagine it was easy dealing with her...  You’ll be treated fairly and given homes if you cooperate and show us respect” the young commander spoke with a calmness in his voice.

“That’s a lie…” a male engineer whispered from the panel control,   

“Excuse me?” the commander said, whipping his head around. 

“That’s what you told us… isn’t it?  The only difference is you need us to operate this contraption that we fixed so you can send your lies to Miranda” he spoke with conviction. 

“Is that so?” the commander remarked.  Waiving his hand and pointing towards the engineer.  Guards quickly taking him away as the engineer shouted and struggled.  The prisoners formerly of Toy Town grew a bit more nervous, retreating their hope cautiously as their lives continued to be showered with the unknown.  “As I was saying… if you cooperate, you will be rewarded with dwelling and supplies, as well as a job so you can contribute to the community, despite what others might think.  So, we will question you one by one, separately, and alone, and that’s all” he said, dismissing himself from the room as the guards took away the first person into a backroom.  The 49 people watching as on as the engineers and soldiers operated around the large room.  They could feel the deep rumbling in the concrete underneath them. 

The monitors on the walls turning on, zooming the cameras from multiple points of view in the city towards Miranda as she walked about her room, dressing herself.  The perspective from high skyscrapers and street-level cameras all around the city showing her wiggling black leggings up her thighs, snapping them against her waist comfortably, she turned around, bending down to place her shoes on as her ass dominated the entire view of the city the cameras were capable of, the cameras on a short time delay as they felt a tremor from her footsteps before it showed her walking away on the screens.

Hours passed as each person, young, old, man, woman, were brought into the backroom for intense questioning.  Each person cooperating as much as they could, barely speaking, mostly just answering yes or no questions about their former job skills and terrible experiences with Jessica.  The survivors noticing the engineer who was taken away earlier return, this time chained to the panel and watched closely by armed guards, wearing a bandage around his nose as he sunk his head towards the floor in the chair.  The commander came back in behind him to address the 50 refugees.  “That went better than I anticipated.  Please follow the guards to your quarters and thank you for your cooperation” he said, turning back towards the operations room. 

In a single file line, the 50 were led up and out into the open, marched across the destroyed airfield as they noticed working soldiers around them attempting to build and repair the damages of older disasters.  Miranda was gone as the 50 looked across the hills and streets towards the city and the massive bedroom landscape far beyond the skyline, a few mumblings of relief from them as they felt like this could be a fresh start at something better.  The guards led them into a huge open hangar, beds and cots scattered around, water and food piled up in the corners, sanitation products all over too.  The guards dismissed the people within the hangar as they took a liking to their new home.  The guards shut the hangar doors behind them, locking the door with a massive chain so that nobody could get out.  The 50 within the hangar unaware that they were trapped, being lulled in by comforts.  “Yes commander, they’re locked in tight, patrolling the perimeter as we speak” the guard spoke into his radio. 

“Good… they have no idea what they’re in store for… let them enjoy the night, tomorrow they get to work. Switch patrols every 2 hours and keep me posted if they attempt to leave” he radioed back.

“Yes, commander” The guard said, turning off his radio and sighed regretfully, reluctantly beginning his patrol with his head hung low.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 145 – Biraal City

              The people of Biraal City were lost, both figuratively, and quite literally.  Stranded upon Lacy’s nightstand in her darkened room, surrounded by black decorations, posters, and messes of dirty laundry and shoes scattered everywhere.  The smell of weed and incense wafting across the room most days.  They had lost their pseudo leader with Elle and were commanded by their goddess Lacy to build a statue in remembrance.  The same day they were ordered to, Lacy crushed and leveled an entire city block full of people and buildings, creating heaps of debris that would be used to start the construction of Elle’s statue.  The cult-like mentality of the people brought a haste to the project’s planning, taking days to clear out the destruction and level an open space to lay a foundation for the base.  The city found expert architects and designers that were considered the best before they came into passion of Lacy after the blue flash; they worked tirelessly to map out the project, raiding Elle’s former home to find pictures of her for reference. 

Slowly but surely, weeks of progress on building the statue was achieved as the outline began to take a noticeable shape, thousands upon thousands of people volunteering happily.  Occasionally, an accidental fall off the statue would happen, especially if Lacy was in her room walking around, the vibrations too strong for the speck sized people to hold onto anything stable as they screamed all the way down.  Lacy would monitor progress from high above, squinting her eyes to make out the large base and the beginnings of her feet and legs, showing her approval with some silent nods that motivated her servants more than she knew.  The masses of citizens celebrating the progress nightly as the next shift of people took up the task, it was truly the biggest endeavor the city had taken on in their history. 

              Not everyone in the city was a mindless subservient zombie though, there were those who recognized the idiocy of blindly serving some young girl like a doomsday cult just waiting to die without reason.  These thousands of people were the minority, but they played along and blended into the crowds, praising the goddess, pretending to be her servant whenever called upon, but as soon as the lights went out, they met in groups in abandoned towns on the outskirts of the city.  They wanted a return to normalcy, to have their lives back, even if it meant living in the bedroom of the giant girl to do so. 

They knew the only way to communicate their voices to Lacy was lost when Elle died, so they plotted and planned different ways to achieve that desperate need for contact.  They also knew any direct action against the masses of the cult would end up getting them killed, either by the hysterics of the servant people, or literally crushed by the black-haired bitch, as they called her.  They found reprieve with each other, knowing they weren’t alone in dealing with this hellscape of a life, but not all the people in the collective resistance subscribed to the same path.

              A smaller splinter of the group had their own ideas for sending a message to the giantess.  They were going to bomb the statue as it was being built to show that Biraal City wasn’t there to be a city of mindless slaves.  Their bold idea took a lot of planning and procuring supplies to achieve a capable package, testing their experimental devices on abandoned structures far away from the city and the towns in order to not attract any unwanted attention.  The plan was to pretend to volunteer to help build the statue, then during a shift change late at night while the goddess was asleep, to detonate at the weakest and most vulnerable points of the structure.  The masses of people volunteering though had long wait lists to be approved for construction, so the small group would have to wait for the right time, so for their time being… it was wait and serve, blend in at all costs as their hatred towards their former citizens and neighbors burned as deeply as their animosity for Lacy. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 147 – Lacy

              “Happy fucking birthday!” Lacy cheerfully shouted from the couch at Ana as soon as she walked through the door.  Ana covered in dried sweat wearing her volleyball jersey and track pants, her gym bag slung low around her back.   

              “Hell yeah, happy birthday, bitch!” Jessica said with a laugh, sitting next to Lacy with her boots up on the coffee table. 

              “Aww… thank you two, I do not even feel like I am 20 yet” Ana chuckled as she walked around the corner closer to the living room.   

              “How was your game, dude?” Lacy asked eagerly.

              “We won, easy” Ana dismissed, playfully brushing her shoulder off. 

              “We’ll have to go to one of your games sometime and watch you dominate” Lacy said. 

              “How do they fit your long ass last name on that jersey” Jessica badgered.

              “Well… when you have a body cut like a beautiful Greek statue…” Ana teased back with a confident grin. 

              “Yeah… whatever… are you ready to celebrate tonight?” Jessica asked.

              “Celebrate… like here?” Ana innocently asked.

              “No, duh!  We’re going out and getting you white girl wasted!” Jessica hollered. 

              “But I thought it was 21 and older for the US, no?” Ana asked as she sat her gym bag on the bar above the kitchen sink. 

“Fake ID’s, problem solved” Jessica said with some attitude.

“What fake ID do you have for me, I’m taller than almost every girl and I’m foreign” Ana emphasized.

“Oh, the bouncers at the bars by campus don’t give a shit if you’re hot, I do it all the time with my friends” Jessica said.

“Is Miranda coming as well?” Ana asked.

“She’s coming too!” Miranda chirped as she cracked open her bedroom door and peaked her head out. “I’m like nowhere near ready though, oh yeah, and happy birthday!” Miranda said as she closed her door in a rush.

“You have a fake for her too?” Lacy questioned.

“Oh yeah, the sorority keeps a huge surplus of fakes, I already found one for her and Ana” Jessica said. 

“Give me 45 minutes to clean myself” Ana said with a huge smile as she shuffled off to her room, shutting the door behind her, the sound of her shower turning on through the wall in the living room followed by a low hum of her muffled singing voice.

              The girls hopped out of the uber, dropped off on the bustling street corner.  Both sides of the street lined with bars and clubs saturated with college kids on the cold weekend night.  Sounds of different genres of music from the different bar fronts as students walked up and down laughing and shouting.  The girls’ breath visible in the still air as they huddled in a circle, blocking out the view from people passing by as Jessica handed out a fake ID to Miranda and Anastazja.  Lacy being the only girl actually 21 as she was the first to step up to the bouncer at the more relaxed bar behind them all.  The muscle-bound bouncer looking Lacy up and down as he barely glanced at the ID. 

Seeing her in an all-black hoodie with the red gothic writing of a metal band on the chest and white beanie snug around her head, her bangs flowing out and waving over her right eye, skinny back jeans with a few rips in it and her favorite pair of dirty vans.  The bouncer waved her in without saying anything as she went and grabbed a table surrounded by a crowd of people at the bar.  Miranda stepped up next, a bit nervous, extending the fake ID out as the bouncer again barely glanced at the cheap plastic, instead taking a bit longer to look at Miranda, small gold earrings, her blonde hair wavy with tiny curls at the ends, a white sweater with a stylish oversized long tan jacket, black scarf loosely wrapped around her neck, bright jeans and black heeled winter boots that made her a little taller.  Miranda walked in with ease and blew a sigh of relief, sitting next to Lacy, “See! That wasn’t so bad!” Lacy shouted over the music. 

              “Yeah, that was like… weirdly easy” Miranda said surprised.

              “How does it feel?” Lacy asked.

              “How does what feel?” Miranda asked.

              “Breaking the rules!” Lacy shouted with a laugh. 

              “I feel like an evil version of Miranda!” Miranda jokingly shouted.

              “We’ll get some drinks to fix that” Lacy said as they both giggled. 

Ana and Jessica waited in line behind a few people as Ana stepped up first to be let in.  The bouncer barely coming above her shoulders as she was wearing some brown heeled boots that made her 6’4”.  Ana looking down at him as he looked confused.  “Your ID says you’re only 5’9… I’m 6’0…”  The bouncer said.

“Oh haha, it’s just her heels, tall bitches, right?” Jessica said from behind Ana. 

“Yeah, whatever…” The bouncer said as he handed back the ID and waved Ana in.  Ana stepping into the bar taller than almost everyone inside before she sat down.  Wearing her favorite skinny black double pocket coat and dark jeans, some rare natural looking makeup applied accenting her beautiful freckles and eyes and her long garnet hair waving down as she smiled towards Lacy and Miranda.  Jessica followed close behind and went straight to the bar, catching the attention of a bartender she knew, giving her a round of 4 free margaritas and 4 free tequila shots.  Jessica sat the drinks down on the table and wiggled comfortably into her seat, crossing her knee-high black boot over her dark jeans, taking off her thick fur brown coat and setting it on her lap, stretching out her arms through the long beige sleeves of her thin sweater. 

              “Whoa, thanks Jess!” Lacy cheered.

              “Drink up, birthday bitches!”  Jessica shouted, downing her shot, and washing it down with her margarita. Ana and Lacy following suit quickly as Miranda coughed after her shot, her eyes watering as she reached for the marg to relieve the sick feeling creeping up her throat. The girls all laughing together and enjoying each other’s company.

              “How did you get free drinks from her anyway?” Miranda asked.

              “I gave her a pack of my micros and she really loved them, now I get free shit here all the time haha!” Jessica giggled.

              “Oh…” Miranda said, cringing her teeth, taking a heavier drink of her marg. 

              “She’s totally hot…” Lacy added out of nowhere.

              “You want her number?” Jessica teased.

              “What, fuck no, dude!  She’s way out of my league” Lacy said, drinking half the marg in one gulp.

              “What did she do with them?” Ana asked, already finished with her drink.

              “Whoa, slow down there, giganta, you want to enjoy most of the night, don’t you?” Jessica laughed. 

              “Of course I do, I want to get this white girl wasted as you said” Ana laughed over the sound of a full bar and pop music. 

              “Good… anyway, the bartender Lacy thinks is hot one time in a text told me she liked to put them in her bra while she works the bar, said most of them don’t live by the end of the night, but it makes her super giddy while she moves around, gives her that extra bit of energy she said.  She said any leftovers get used between her boyfriend when they have sex; fuck! She asked me for a new box, but I forgot… oh well… next time I’m out I’ll remember to bring one” Jessica said, gulping down another drink. 

              “Ah man, she’s taken?” Lacy said dejected.

              “Yeah… by a guy!  I thought you were gonna text Kiyoko anyway!” Jessica shouted. 

              “Maybe if I get drunk for the first time since high school, I don’t have to like… hear this conversation” Miranda said, looking agitated.

              “Ah shit, I’m sorry Miranda, I won’t talk about my business stuff, I swear” Jessica said.

              “Was that an actual sorry?” Miranda asked with surprised eyes.

              “It was a totally real sorry… let’s just forget everything and have fun tonight, deal?” Jessica said, outstretching her glass. Miranda clinking her glass on Jessica’s as they both drank in unison. 

              “What is happening with Ki?” Ana asked Lacy. 

              “Oh… just been thinking about trying to reach out… but you know, “don’t text your ex”” Lacy said, sarcastically air quoting her fingers above the table. 

              “I think you should do it!” Miranda shouted, Ana and Jessica both nodding. 

              “Maybe… aren’t we supposed to be getting more drinks and Ana especially fucked up tonight first?!” Lacy yelled over the music. 

              “Stay here for another round, or go straight to the shot bar?” Jessica asked. 

              “What do you want to do, birthday girl?” Miranda asked.

              “Shots!” Ana hollered.

              The roommates agreed to go straight to the shot bar, all getting looks from the guys as they left the bar.  Walking a few doors down into an even louder bar, passing through the ID check with ease into the colorful neon glowing lights of the packed room.  Ana accidentally and apologetically bumping smaller girls and guys out of the way with her tall athletic figure as they traversed the crowds towards the counter, taking another round of fruity shots together, and then another.  Lacy feeling the alcohol immediately as she began to laugh and giggle under her breath uncontrollably.  Miranda keeping her focus, not really letting herself get loose and having as much fun, Ana dancing in place while she waited for another shot as Jessica yelled at the guys behind the bar for more, happy to pay for everyone with her newfound micro business money. 

The girls pounding another shot and moved onto the fanciest club in the bar district, luckily getting a large empty couch as the multicolored lights bounced all around while the thumping bass and DJ mixed for dozens of people dancing on the crowded floor.  The girls continued to chat over the music, sipping on their fancy cocktails and taking turns dancing in pairs on the floor, Ana attracting all the attention from her height alone as a few guys tried to dance with her, but she ignored their attempts and pretended not to hear them.  Jessica and Miranda found themselves on the couch, feeling the influence of their alcohol as Miranda couldn’t stop smiling and rambling, “I’m so glad I’m out of the apartment!  It gets tiring taking care of an entire city, you know!?  Yeah, you definitely know!” Miranda laughed. 

              “I’m glad you’re out here too, and yeah… you honestly probably have a harder time than me with watching over your people… oh fuck…” Jessica stopped, her face twisting in disappointment.

              “What is it?” Miranda said, her eyes dramatically shocked as the ice rattled in her drink from the sudden jolt.

              “It’s her…” Jessica said mouthed quietly.

              “Heyyyyy Jess!” Ashley shouted, wobbly and approaching the couch.

              “Heeyyy Ashley, it’s so good running into you out here!  Oh my god, that coat looks so good on you!” Jessica spoke loudly.

              “Oh my god, I know, right?  What are y’all doing out?” Ashley asked after sipping on her drink. 

              “Celebrating the tall girl’s birthday” Jessica said, while Ashley plopped herself on the couch between her and Miranda.

              “Hey, you’re the blonde girl” Ashley said with a rather bitchy tone of voice.

              “Yeah, it’s nice to see you again!” Miranda said cordially. 

              “Anyway, Jess… I got some good shit if you want to go into the bathroom” Ashley said. Jessica looked confused towards Miranda.

              “No, I’m okay… but you have fun” Jessica said.

              “Yasmin left, I’m by myself, can you at least come with me to the bathroom and watch me?” Ashley drunkenly asked with a pouty face. 

              “Fine, but she comes too” Jessica said, pointing at Miranda. 

Miranda felt a bit wobbly but followed close behind Jessica and Ashley and into the crowded bathroom, the three girls occupying a stall while the sounds of flushing toilets, running sinks, and yelling girls filled the surroundings.  Miranda pressed up into the door behind the two while Ashley fished out a little red box from her purse. 

              “Oh… that’s my stuff… I thought you were talking about coke” Jessica said. 

              “I am! Check this out” Ashley said holding the box with side of her hand and closing her left nostril, lowered her nose closer to the opening of the box and snorted hard, Miranda shocked as she saw dozes of micro people sucked up into the sorority girl’s nose along with a small powdery cloud of cocaine.  Ashley reared her had back and sucked more air in, swallowing the crumb like people down her throat.  “Awww fuck yeah, that hits different; here!”  Ashley said, offering the box towards Miranda.  Jessica looking on with wide eyes, speechless.  Miranda’s eyebrows lowered, her lips curled, Jessica could tell she was fighting an internal struggle.

              “No, I’m okay, thanks…” Miranda battled to say with a little slur in her speech.  Jessica smiled.

              “We really should be catching up with birthday girl” Jessica said.

“Ugh, fine…” Ashley dismissed as she settled the red box back into her purse. The girls returned to the couch, Ana and Lacy sitting there sipping their drinks as Lacy still couldn’t stop laughing. 

              “OH. MY. GOD. Are you going to make out with Jessica again?” Ashley shouted at Lacy, pointing and laughing.  Lacy wincing her eyes, shaking her head around in a dizzy confusion.

              “Would you just like… shut the fuck up?” Miranda retaliated. 

              “Whoa…” Lacy mumbled.

              “Fuck you, princess haha!” Ashley slurred.

              “Hey, let’s get you home” Jessica said, pulling at Ashley’s arm as she called an uber on her phone.  Jessica dragged her outside and waited with her, holding her up as she wobbled around. 

              “Why am I going home?” Ashley slurred again.

              “Because you’re too sloppy” Jessica said.  The uber pulling up rather quickly as Jessica passed her into the back seat.

              “But I don’t have a guy to take back” Ashley said frustrated. 

              “Yeah… that’s probably for the best.  Buckle up you dumb bitch” Jessica said as she closed the door.  Jessica returned to the couch to witness Lacy hugging tightly on Miranda, both laughing while Ana bobbed her head to the rhythm of the music.  “Ready for the next place?” Jessica asked excitedly. The girls chugged the rest of their drinks, slamming the glasses on the table.

              The girls walked down the street as Lacy grabbed onto Ana who was laughing at how small Lacy felt next to her.  Jessica walked by Miranda as they approached the next bar.  “Thanks for telling her to shut up, that was awesome” Jessica admitted.

              “I’d be happy to do that again, god I hate her…” Miranda said, taking a tiny stumble, but catching herself quickly. 

              “Sometimes I do too” Jessica said.

              “Why do you do it then?  Like… it’s obvious you can be nice, why not be this way all the time, why be so mean to an entire city full of people?” Miranda said, waving her hands dramatically.

              “I wish I had a better answer other than, I have no fucking clue… maybe it’s just because it’s fun for me sometimes; something about the power, girl, you should really try it out every once in a while” Jessica said with a few slurred words and nonchalant attitude.

              “Ugghhhh!” Miranda groaned loudly as the muscles in her neck strained.  Jessica could start to feel her alcohol catching up with her. 

              “I know, I really do want to be better, I swear, but I’m going to keep doing what I need to do to live my life the way I want” Jessica said as she strode with a tipsy confidence down the sidewalk.

              “Fine, but maybe like try a little harder when you can please?” Miranda said as Jessica rolled her eyes.  “Ughh… I keep getting texts for Ashton City… I wish they would just leave me alone for one stupid night” Miranda grumbled as her phone kept buzzing. 

              “At least you can still talk to them… what does it say anyway?” Jessica asked. 

              “I can barely see straight, girl… but it looks like a bunch of gibberish anyway… whatever” Miranda dismissed placing the phone back in her coat pocket. 

              “Yo!  Imagine this is what it must feel like!” Lacy shouted. 

              “What do you mean?” Miranda asked.

              “Crowded streets, everyone yelling, buildings all around… now imagine your giant face high above the clouds… oooohhh that’s fucking terrifying… especially picturing Jessica’s face” Lacy rambled as she leaned back, looking up, nearly falling over as Ana caught her. 

              “Oh fuck you haha!” Jessica laughed loudly.

              “Let’s go!” Ana shouted as she was entering another bar, her arms waving over her head as she already started dancing to the new music. 

              “Fuck yeah!” Lacy followed closely behind hugging onto Ana’s back.   

The drinks and dancing continued, all on the floor together and laughing as they playfully grinded on each other, letting go of their problems for one night. 

“Hey, fuck what Ashley said, dance with me!” Jessica yelled at Lacy.  Jessica breaking the ice with Lacy by grabbing her and jumping around showing her that she was over the kiss incident.  Miranda threw her scarf around Ana, pulling her closer as they danced together under the flashing strobe lights. The crew becoming more wasted as the night went on and the hours passed by like nothing. 

              Suddenly the bright lights turned on and the music grew quieter, the bartenders shout for closing time as people slowly made their way into the cold and crowded streets.  “Are we going home now?” Lacy mumbled as she slumped in Jessica’s arms. 

              “I’m still buzzin!  What else is open?” Miranda shouted excitedly.

              “Miranda, chill, yeah, we’re going home, the uber is called already” Jessica said, fumbling with her phone in her purse as she wavered in place.  Ana was loudly speaking in her native tongue to a group of guys all a little shorter than her.

              “Ana, you’re speaking Russian again!” Lacy shouted and laughed. Ana kept talking to the guy on the street despite the commotion, but he looked deeply confused along with his friends.

              “Ana, he can’t understand you!” Miranda chuckled. Ana started shouting louder as the guy started to walk away quickly.  The tallest person in the crowd waving her arms and stumbling towards the group frustrated. 

              “I was try to say… he was cute… in Ukrainian” Ana heavily slurred as she fought her hiccups, her eyes closing slightly as she had a dumb satisfied smirk on her face. 

“Looks like you scared a few people, you angry fucking giant” Jessica laughed.  Just then, the uber pulled up, the girls opening the doors as they plopped in sloppily, struggling to find the seat belts as Lacy passed out on Jessica’s shoulder while Jessica’s head was spinning.  Ana attempted to speak to the uber driver in Ukrainian but failed miserably after he turned up the music out of fear of the amazon woman directly next to him in the passenger seat.  Miranda bounced her leg and rotated her head to the hit song playing on the radio, still feeling hyper and good, asking for the uber driver to stop off for some fast food, but he ignored her repeated requests. 

              The car doors closed behind them as they climbed up the stairs, Miranda and Jessica carrying a half awake Lacy as she struggled to place her feet on the steps. “The one time I don’t want the top floor” Miranda grumbled as she heaved.  Ana opened the door, holding it open as the other two carried in the emo light weight.  Ana closed and locked the door behind them, stumbling towards her room, ripping off her clothes before she even got close to her bed as they scattered around the living room in a trail leading towards her atop her fluffy covers, slamming face first on her bed with the lights still on, passing out as the room spun around her rapidly.  Jessica and Miranda opened up Lacy’s dark room to get a rare look inside, seeing the various glows of the city and the distinct lack of the same lights where the most destruction of the city suffered on her nightstand.  They gently dropped her face down on the black covers, Jessica taking off her shoes and beanie for her and tossing them with the other mess on the floor.  Jessica and Miranda closed the door gently behind them and stood in the hallway for a brief moment.

              “I’m so drunk that I could actually stand the thought of hugging you” Jessica said, her eyes half closed as she propped her back against the kitchen counter for balance.

              “Thanks for a good night and keep trying to be better” Miranda said, stretching her arms out and embracing Jessica to her chest, but letting go quickly.

              “Goodnight” Jessica said with a surprised smile after letting go of the hug.  Jessica returning to her room, taking time to stumble around her bathroom, taking off her makeup and clothes, washing her face and brushing her teeth as best as she could while the room spun around her.  Passing out in her bed for the rest of the night with heavy snoring that scared and deprived the denizens of her city of sleep behind the closet door. 

              Miranda fiddled with her key at her door, finally unlocking it after a few missed attempts.  Giggling to herself as she closed the door softly behind her.  Miranda turned on her heels and nearly tumbled over, catching herself with her palm on the wall, chuckling to herself as she stepped closer to the center of her room.  The soft glow of the desk lamp illuminating the room and city spread out the length of the desk, a sight she was used to, although not used to seeing her people with blurry and spinning perception.  Miranda took off her jacket and scarf and dropped them to the floor, sitting at the edge of her bed as she lazily hiked up her boots, unzipping them and kicking her feet out one at a time, peeling her pink socks off and tossing them at the side of the jacket.  Miranda rubbed her sweaty toes into the carpet as she peeled off her sweater tossing it behind her as she laid back in her bed, her feet hanging off the edge, kicked out towards Ashton City as she emphatically sighed.   

              Miranda groaned a bit as the view of her ceiling spun.  Miranda lurched herself upright and lazily dragged off her jeans, kicking her knees up and down until they started to strip off, peeling off the last bit with her toes, and laid back down in nothing but a black bra and white panties.  Miranda closed her eyes for a second, but the feeling of her vision spinning made her stomach upset, sitting back up and hunching over the side of her bed, she rubbed her head and reached for her jacket to retrieve her phone, remembering that she had a few unanswered messages.  “uhhhh… my head is spinning… didn’t y’all text me earlier?” Miranda mumbled to herself while looking at a blurry Ashton City, grabbing her phone in both hands and resting them on her lap as the phone unlocked.  Miranda drunkenly replied to a few classmates that were asking about some lecture notes, badly misspelling a few words.  Miranda scrolled down seeing an odd message from Ashton City, “Help, held against our will, prisoners turned slaves co-“the message read before suddenly ending.  Miranda squinted, reading each word carefully one at a time as she reared her head forward and back for focus. 

              “What the hell” Miranda spoke loudly as she pieced the message together coherently in her head.  Miranda stood up, walking to the desk, her phone in her hand as her tits bounced with each step behind her bra.  Hastily pulling the chair back and leaning in for a closer look of the city, “someone better explain to me what this message means” Miranda demanded as she waited for her phone to buzz, squinting, seeing the specks pour out of buildings as the citizens were forced awake in the middle of the night by the violent tremors caused by her reverberating voice. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Ashton City

              “You’re using them as slaves, you’re no better than the other giant bitch who kidnapped our people months ago” the bloody and bruised engineer said to the commander. 

              “I didn’t ask to be in this position, alright?” the commander explained. 

              “I think you enjoy it a little too much though, don’t you think?” the engineer said.

              “I’m doing this to restore order, so far it’s worked, hasn’t it?” the commander asked with arrogance.

              “You’ve forcibly kept us here for months… we haven’t seen the city in so long, just because you can’t figure out how to fix this shit when it breaks” the beaten-up engineer said. 

              “Yes, you and your team are quite valuable, I must admit, and look at the fruits of your labor, the city is doing fine, no riots, no dissent, everyone working for a common goal” the commander said, looking at the screens on the wall, the cameras showing views of the plastic prisoners being forced at gun point to build structure all over the surface of the military base, tirelessly working, people collapsing from being overworked and dragged away. 

              “That’s because they’re afraid…” the engineer replied. 

              “Enough, you, hit him” the commander pointed at a guard. The young female recruit with a slight hesitation bashing the stock of her rifle into the chained-up engineer’s stomach as he heaved air and keeled over in pain, the young guard gritting her teeth, regretting her action, but remained stoic waiting for another order.  

              Hours passed by as operations at the base continued as normal.  The engineer and his partner held by guards as they programmed and calibrated the system in order to send more reliable messages to Miranda.  Watching the screens and cameras show the different views of the city as they worked, different shifts and patrols exiting on a tight schedule.  The cameras showing some of the fresh recruits abusing their power, beating the new outsiders as they worked on various tasks around the base.  The commander asleep in his quarters without care.  Cameras showing the regular citizens of the city fleeing from patrols, hiding in their homes, the engineer and his partner simply couldn’t take the sight of fear anymore. 

The engineer started talking to the guards, bullshitting a conversation as the guards lazily replied, distracted as a few of them watched the screens and laughed at the prisoners being beat.  He started to type as fast as he could into the panel when they briefly looked away, typing out as much as he could before being ripped away and dragged into a back room screaming.  His partner in the room saw the guards attempting to delete what was typed, instead, she leaped towards the panel and entered the encrypted send command before she too was dragged away.  The device whirring and buzzing as the lights flickered in the room from the significant power drainage. 

              The two engineers were beaten and tied up as the commander walked in a few moments later.  “What did they send?” he asked his guard. 

“They typed a distress message to Miranda, sir” the guard spoke.

“How could you let that happen?!” the commander shouted loudly. 

“It was an accident, sir” the guard hesitantly said.

“Get out, you stay” he said, dismissing one guard and keeping the young female recruit.  The door closed behind them as he rubbed the side of his head frustratingly.  “People like you just don’t get it… how can we live with a giant fucking woman taking total authority over us?”  He explained.

“We can live with her” the female engineer spoke.  The commander pointed at her as the recruit slapped her in the face with a loud yelp. 

“She has killed thousands of your friends and neighbors, isn’t that enough for you to hate her?” he spoke.

“She protects us now, if we can’t go home… what else are we supposed to do, huh?  There’s no going back to our planet” the engineer who typed the message said.  Again, the commander pointed as the recruit punched him in the gut. 

“We’ll stay here all night until you learn she is an enemy of the city and you agree to send a message to her that disregards all your previous actions…” the commander spoke with authority.  Hours passed in the small dimly lit concrete room, the beating continued as the two engineers fought to stay conscious.  The recruit even questioning why she was there, her face full of regret the more she hit them, but the commander swiftly reminded her that she had no home or family, they were all burned by Miranda’s coffee spill, fueling her anger for a moment.  Suddenly, the ground began to vibrate, and the feint noise of Miranda’s familiar giggle echoed across the base…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Miranda

              Miranda placed her cheek down on the emptier side of the desk, feeling little crumbles of forest under her face as she looked towards the city at the other end of the desk at a near sideways ground level view, her blonde hair sprawled out, rolling over hills and trees and some houses on the very outskirts, crushing them with ease as the strands of her hairs bulldozed through the land.  She closed her eyes for a few moments as she waited for a message to come in.  Nearly falling asleep as her energy collapsed after returning home, previously buzzing like crazy earlier in the night.  Miranda, breathing heavily through her mouth, as her alcohol washed breath wafted into the city, windows and houses shook, buildings rattled as the people of the city, now fully awake, covered their noses and mouths from the intense and pungent smell. 

              Eventually, a buzzing atop Miranda’s thighs jolted her upright.  She adjusted her desk chair back to the middle nearer to the heart of the city.  Rubbing her eyes as her black mascara smudged around them.  Leaning in towards the city with her phone as the back of her phone covered most of her face from the view below, meanwhile, her tits were on the horizon of everyone’s view, dwarfing the entire city and its surroundings as her cleavage hovered in place just above the skyline.  “Message earlier – accident – please ignore – goodnight” the message read. 

              “What… no that’s like… not right” Miranda whispered, squinting in annoyance as she looked across the city over the screen of her phone.  “Nobody asks for help and then just totally says haha whoops, just kidding” Miranda slurred her whisper.  “I’m sorry little people, I didn’t want to wake you all up, but something is wrong” Miranda spoke, her breath washing over more parts of the downtown districts.  Miranda’s phone buzzed again. 

              “Ignore and goodnight” the message read. 

              “What? No…” Miranda grumbled.  “Who is sending these? I want to talk to them right now” Miranda demanded, placing the phone between her thighs. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Ashton City

              The people below her chest could tell something was off, the strong smell, her lack of usual cheerfulness, the masses of awoken crowds began to evacuate away from the major and most dense parts of the city fearing the worst was about to happen.  Looking back as many ran away, the view of her was incredibly huge, parts of her body looming over everything, only covered by the tallest skyscrapers still standing in the city.  The neighborhoods started shutting off all their lights in hopes she wouldn’t notice them. 

              Meanwhile, the duo of beaten operators could barely keep their eyes open from them nearly swollen shut.  Guns at their back as they typed in the fake messages for Miranda, the commander watching on, glancing at the screens and cameras, growing nervous of Miranda’s reactions as her body took up the width of their entire skyline. 

              “She wants to talk genuinely… please just give her a conversation before something goes wrong and people are hurt” the female engineer said through her bloody cough.

              “Shut up! Alright!  Type this… I am unofficial leader of the city, I personally apologize for the message earlier, everything is under control” he said as the engineers operated the machinery. 

              “Sir, she’s reading it” a guard said as they all focused on the computer screens, the male engineer typing out a message as quick as he could and hitting send while they all were transfixed on the screens before a loud bang echoed around the room followed by a loud scream from his partner.  The engineer was shot through the back, killing him instantly, the guard’s rifle smoking as the woman watched on in horror, covered in his blood, but the message was sent. 

              “Did it send, did it fucking send?!” the commander yelled.

              “Yes…sir” the guard with the smoking rifle spoke…

              “UURGGGHHHHHHH!!!” Miranda’s loud, frustrated groan echoed through the city, rattling the base. 

              “That can’t be good…” another guard said. 

              “What did it fucking say? Tell me!” he yelled.

              “It said, trapped in base, need help, forced, going to die” the guard said.

              “Everyone, top side, sound highest alert, not a drill” he said before running off to the stairs.  The woman covered in the blood of her partner sat there in horror as the guards left her completely alone in the emptied room.  She began to type…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Miranda

              “You’re keeping people trapped? The people from Jessica’s stupid box? How could you?” Miranda spoke, rattling buildings below her chest, her face twisting in confusion and anger.  “Where are you… there, right? The base?” Miranda whispered to herself, rotating her head around, fighting off her blurry drunken vision as she located the base in the top corner of her desk.  Miranda scooted her chair back and stood to her full height, holding her phone with one hand.  Her waist on the horizon of the city’s skyline now as the people below could see the silhouette of her pussy behind the white panties dominating the sky as they ran away to their homes.  Miranda bent over the city, her midriff above everyone as her tits hung lower, her hair falling to her sides as she got a closer look, she could she masses of specks atop the runways and surrounding streets.  Miranda’s phone vibrated once more, drunkenly pulling her phone to her face, and reading the message as she continued to lean over, squinting her eyes to focus on the message.

 “Please don’t read this out loud, or they will kill me.  My name is Sabine, and my partner was just killed trying to tell you that we’re trapped here against our will with hundreds of others along with the outsiders. The commander of the military is on a power trip and keeps a tight grip on the city while you’re not around. You have to help us, we want to live with you, not against you.  Please” the message read.  Miranda’s face turned angry as she read the message, but most of the city couldn’t tell since the phone covered her expression.  Miranda turned around, her ass shaking with her steps as she angrily tossed her phone towards her bed, the phone bouncing off the wall in a loud thud, cracking part of the screen.  Miranda turned her attention back towards the base, leaning over them with a scowl, her eyebrows lowered, mascara smudged, her nose upturned a bit, but before she could collect any of her thoughts, a flood of fiery glowing streaks struck her throat, lips, and cheeks, like tiny and insignificant sparks. “What do you think you’re doing?” Miranda callously reacted, feeling a very brief and warm tickle where the barrage struck her skin. A trail of smoke leading down to the culprits scattered around the base. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Ashton City

The smoke cleared quickly from her pungent breathing, the intense wind batting down a few people as they struggled to pick themselves back up.  Her face looming above them, impossible to look at her in her entirety.  Every fine detail of her furious face judging them like a raging goddess. 

“Was that all we fucking had?” The commander shouted over his radio atop a tower while he watched a few thousand soldiers and nervous recruits at a standstill. 

“Yes, sir…that was our entire reserve artillery battery” the radio chimed back.

“Start shooting at her face!” he yelled.

“Sir, our guns can’t reach that high” the radio chimed again. 

“Fucking cowards all of you!” The commander yelled, pulling a rifle away from a guard and shooting towards Miranda.  The rest of the soldiers and recruits watched on as he lost his mind, the officers formerly following his orders refusing to shoot as most of them laid down their weapons and just stared upward towards her bright blue eyes, knowing they couldn’t get away fast enough if Miranda decided to crush them.  The fresh recruits and the soldiers that were left over on the tarmac could hear the echo of a single rifle, thinking they were about to meet their doom as Miranda’s eyes winced in anger, some falling to their knees regretting signing up for the new military, suddenly her lips quivered high above them.    

“GIVE ME THE LEADER AND I PROMISE NOBODY WILL BE HURT” Her voiced boomed over everyone at the base and the city, the soldiers screaming and covering their ears as their hearing slowly returned to normal.  The commander still firing his rifle up towards her, as he began to reload another magazine of ammo, the female guard that had shot the engineer earlier felt her emotions gripping at her, and in a haste, hit the commander as hard as she could with the stock of her rifle to his head, knocking him out in one swift motion.  The soldiers all speechless as she picked up the radio.  “BRING HIM TO THE EDGE OF THE CITY… HMM LIKE… HERE” Miranda’s voice rumbled as she pointed to a spot near where the outskirts of the city met the desk’s edge. The soldiers moved quickly, tying up and loading the commander on a truck, driving him through the panicking streets full of people wondering what was going on. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Miranda

              Miranda felt her blood boiling, but still feeling the influence of all those fruity cocktails, she stumbled to her bed to retrieve her phone off the covers, plopping down on the edge of her bed.  “Shit!” Miranda said, seeing a spider web of cracks on part of the screen, but still functioning and working, angry with herself for letting her drunken inhibitions get the best of her, processing what happened in the endless loops of inebriated thoughts to justify her actions.  “Sabine, right?” Miranda typed the message.

              “Yes, goddess” the message replied.

              “Oh, you don’t have to call me that” Miranda replied back.

              “Sorry, it just seemed fitting right now… the people are afraid on the cameras” Sabine typed.

              “I didn’t mean to do that… I just wanted to know what was going on” Miranda replied.  “I’m sorry, tiny people… I didn’t mean to scare you at all, I’m going to fix the military problem, I totally promise that, please just get some good rest tonight while I handle things” Miranda spoke softly from her bed towards the city. 

              “It looks like they’re calming down, thank you” Sabine typed.

              “Of course, so… are they… bringing him to me?” Miranda anxiously typed. 

              “Yes, they will arrive in 20 or so minutes, takes a while to drive all that way… may I ask, what will you do with him?” Sabine wrote.

              “He’s killed people, right, like totally on purpose?” Miranda typed on her broken phone.

              “Yeah… right in front of me, dozens more without emotion” she wrote back. 

              “Something that I hate doing more than anything in the whole word” Miranda typed. She waited on her bed, looking her phone over, searching for phone repair stores around campus, seeing how much it would cost to have it fixed as she sighed, batting her feet over the edge.  Laying on her pillow as her body contorted in a weird position as she suffered through the hazy dizziness.  In and out of resting her eyes, her makeup smudging a bit on the pillowcase, her phone vibrated on her stomach, lazily propping herself up and reading the message.

              “He’s there” Sabine said.  Miranda sighed and stood up, casually walking towards her desk, sitting down at the chair in front of the city, her knees pivoted inwards as she bounced her toes up and down anxiously, her arms crossed as she kept a stern and intimidating face.  She looked towards the spot she picked out, a few larger specks of trucks and vehicles driving away as a lone speck stood still within a huge opening on the edge of the desk away from the city. 

              “I can’t let you hurt anybody anymore in my city… I’m sorry…” Miranda whispered.  Miranda watched him from above until the trucks were far enough away from the area, gazing down on him with intense judgment in her eyes.  Miranda lowered her pink nail towards the commander as the speck barely tried to move away, flattening out her digit as she pressed her skin onto him, feeling an insignificant pop, twisting her finger a bit as she dragged it off the wood and onto her lap, wiping away the tiny speckle of his remains, she sighed heavily, rattling a few buildings from the gust of wind.  She slumped down in the chair with a relieved feeling, her neck bent back over the back rest as her arms dropped towards the floor at her sides. 

She hated killing, especially on purpose, but she justified her thoughts into believing that was the right thing to do in the moment.  She had ideas floating in her head, revitalize the city, promote real leadership, get everyone on her side again.  She picked her head back up, leaning towards mini metropolis, hearing tiny squeaks of cheering from the hundreds of thousands of people below her.  Miranda smiled wide, feeling accomplished, head spinning, almost in tears from the emotion she was feeling. “Goodnight little ones… sweet dreams” Miranda whispered softly, in a drunken lapse of judgement and in an attempt to be cute and motherly, she leaned her heard further into the city and blew a tiny kiss, a skyscraper crumbling on her naturally plump lips without her seeing it.  The smoke of the collapsing structure hazy in her view as the cheers turned to screams.  “Aww… they’re cheering even louder” Miranda mumbled to herself said as she scooted back, turning off the light, her phone blowing up with texts on the floor as she fell on her bed, piling the covers over her with a smile.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Ashton City

              She leaned in further, the city enamored with the good news that the dictator like commander was dead.  People celebrating in the streets as they returned slowly to their homes for sleep. “GOODNIGHT LITTLE ONES… SWEET DREAMS” her voice rattled windows and cars all over as people continued to cheer.  Sabine still watched on from the bunker, still broken and bloody almost breaking down in tears, watching as the commander disappeared and smeared under Miranda’s finger as he screamed and begged for mercy, but her emotional high turned to horror quickly, glimpsing at the cameras across the city as the entire view had her impossibly huge lips looming closer and closer, each detail and wrinkle of her lips growing faster and faster as her bottom lip faintly touched a skyscraper followed by a loud smooch and puckering of her lips before she pulled away in an instant, the lips disappearing off camera as the building shook and collapsed halfway up, the base reaming in place as the top half broke off in chunks, a plume of grey smoke and debris raining down on the packed streets full of people celebrating. 

              Sabine saw people disappear under the smoke, people running away in a craze as the power and lights flickered and the ground rumbled violently.  Dozens of people crushed and a hundred more injured but alive.  Sabine typed into another monitor summoning any willing medical teams to go help immediately.  Suddenly, the desk lamp shut off, leaving the city alone with the glow of their own lights and the feint moonlight coming through the window miles away.  Sabine typed into the panel for Miranda, sending numerous messages begging for help, but they went ignored as the quakes of her steps waded off in the distance followed by the thump of her falling into her bed.  “All alone tonight…” Sabine sadly whispered to herself, breaking down to tears in the empty room surrounded by chaotic scenes of death all over the monitors. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Lacy

              Lacy was the first to wake up, her head spinning violently as she wobbled to her bathroom to piss, feeling incredibly sick.  Stumbling back to her bed in the dark room in the early hours of the morning, the apartment quiet as a gentle breeze rattled softly against her window.  She collapsed back down in her bed, landing on her phone, annoyingly poking her in her ribs.  Lacy rubbed her eyes and checked her notifications, 8 texts from Kiyoko brightly lit on her screen as Lacy squinted and groggily groaned.  Lacy’s heart dropped, jolting awake as she opened her phone.  Lacy scrolled through the 8 back-to-back messages, finding her own message to Ki at the top of the conversation.  An entire paragraph of horribly misspelled and drunken words was sent around 2am to Ki. 

Lacy struggled to remember her actions in doing so, briefly thinking back on the walk to the last club where she had her phone out.  Lacy didn’t read Ki’s texts at first, closing her phone and anxiously tossing it off the bed, thudding on the carpet and bouncing into a pile of dirty laundry.  “Fuck… fuck fuck fuck….” Lacy whispered to herself, her stomach turning, she pulled her black pillow over her face, shoving it against her temples to relieve the spinning, but it didn’t work.  “She texted me back though… what the fuck…” Lacy continued to whisper, muffling her words into the pillow.  “Uarrrghhh!” she frustratingly screamed a bit, silenced into the pillow as she attempted to go back to sleep.  She tossed and turned until finally passing out again until the late afternoon.  The apartment still quiet as everyone dealt with their hangovers.  Lacy leaned over her bed, reaching her arm outward and fishing her phone out of a pile of dirty panties and shirts.  “Alright, Ki… let’s see what you have to say” Lacy said, unlocking her phone…

In this chapter:   The girls recover from a wild night out doing what they can to alleviate themselves in whatever way they think works best. Miranda’s recollection of her hectic night is brought up in conversation with a new micro friend from her city. Lacy’s anxiety peaks as she prepares to face her ex, taking out her nerves on the people of her city for relief while some members of her city have other plans. 

Day 148 – Anastazja

              Anastazja could sense the bright sunlight peeking through her opened window blinds, the subtle rays bathing over her face as she annoyingly stirred against the covers of her bed.  Grumbling and moaning under her breath as a wave of dizziness hit her.  Her eyes slowly opened, her emerald irises surrounded by the reddened and strained whites, her makeup smudged against the pillow and her cheeks, her hair everywhere with a few loose strands stuck to the corners of her dried lips.  Ana groaned again, lifting her head up, feeling weak, a splotch of dried drool staining the other side of the pillow. Ana turned over, pulling her comforter high above her head as she curled up into a ball. 

 Her stomach intensely upset as her head started to pound, an overall feeling of weakness and debilitating haziness made her groan again under the covers.  She attempted to close her eyes and fall back asleep, but the feeling was too strong for her, reminding herself of the last time she had been that hungover, the terrible morning where she destroyed her entire country teeming with micro lives upon her cheaply made rug, the thought of herself dizzy, mercilessly stomping out cities filled with thousands at a time made her feel nauseas under the covers as she remembered the distinct crunches of the buildings and people under the wrinkles of her soles. 

              She frustratingly kicked her long legs outward as the covers fell off the end of her bed, she stood up, wobbly at first as she basked in the sunlight, noticing that she had stripped down to nothing apart from some light blue panties, also realizing that her ceiling light was still on, its light washed out from her open blinds.  Ana turned off her light and sat on the edge of her bed, rubbing the sides of her head as the hangover started to feel worse with each minute passing by, her vision still a bit uneven.  Sleeping until the late morning was something Ana wasn’t accustomed to, but the distinct quietness of the apartment meant everyone else was likely suffering the same as her.  Ana brought herself to her bathroom, turning on the shower as the steam poured out above the curtain, relieving herself of the building pressure in her lower stomach as she grumbled while sitting on the cold porcelain.  Ana bent forward, placing her head on her knees, hugging the top of her head with her arms as she finished up, the bathroom becoming more humid as the mirror fogged up and the tile became slightly slippery against the soles of her bare feet. 

              Ana stripped off her blue panties and stepped into the shower, wavering in place as the hot water cascaded down her toned body, her muscles sore from a winning performance at her volleyball game followed by a night of drunken dancing.  She felt sick, her stomach on the verge of turning as she placed her hands on the wall just below the shower head, letting the hot water roll down her back and splash between her feet.  As Ana became used to the temperature of the water, the feeling in her head started to worsen, turning off the water and drying off, dressing herself in comfortable black and white striped underwear, skinny pale blue trackpants, and a grey lowcut tank top, the top of her bare cleavage pronounced behind the thin cotton. 

              Ana stepped out into the living room, greeted with the aroma of Jessica’s cooking along with the sizzling of meat and the clanking of pots and pans.  Ana winced at the loud bang of a pot against the stove top, sensitive to sounds and the smell of cooking meat made her stomach turn a bit more.  Ana leaned against the bar of the kitchen, watching Jessica from opening above the sink, Ana propping her elbows on the bar as she rubbed her tired eyes, her wet hair curling down her upper back and over her shoulders. 

              “Urggghhhh….” Ana groaned above the bar. 

              “Not feeling so great I’m guessing?” Jessica asked.

              “No…” Ana mumbled; her eyes closed as she slumped in posture.

              “Well, you drank like a hockey player last night… or whatever sport the radioactive people of your country play” Jessica snarked. 

              “I am not in the mood” Ana said sternly, her eyebrows lowering in anger. 

              “Sorry… you want my super-duper special hangover cure to make you feel better?” Jessica asked as she stirred her ingredients over the flame. 

              “You have solyanka?” Ana asked.

              “Sol what?”  Jessica asked, confused.

              “Never mind… just give me what you have ready now” Ana said, sitting down.   Jessica grabbed a plate out of the cupboard, scooping some scrambled eggs onto the plate, she then spreading some crumbled spicy chorizo over the top with a dollop of sour cream she scooped up with a cold spoon.  The steam billowed off the plate apart from the small lopsided hill of white sour scream.  Jessica then reached for a little red box next to the stove. 

              “Would you like an extra protein garnish?  It’ll help…” Jessica said, dangling the box in her hand in a playful manner. 

              “Yes… whatever, just make me feel better” Ana groaned.  Jessica smiled as she opened the lid of her small red box, tipping the edge over and sprinkling dozens of micros on top of the cold sour cream, looking like flecks of wiggling black pepper.  Jessica placed the box down on the counter closing the lid tightly and returning to cooking her own portion.  Ana smelled the food wafting up from the plate as she almost gagged.  She opened her eyes, looking down at her plate of breakfast, realizing that atop the sour cream wasn’t black pepper.  “What is this?” Ana asked with an almost disappointed look in her face.

              “Protein works best for hangovers, and girl, that’s all protein” Jessica said confidently.

              “I cannot imagine these tiny people have much protein, no?” Ana said squinting her tired eyes.

              “Well… technically there is more protein on there now than without them, so…” Jessica said, shrugging her shoulders.  Ana pursed her lips a bit, lowering her brow in annoyance before she hmphed audibly. 

              “Fine…” Ana sighed.  She picked up her fork, at first avoiding the micro infested condiment, picking at a few clusters of eggs and chorizo, and sliding it into her mouth.  Ana started to place the metal prongs into the cream, seeing the tiny specks struggling against its consistency, placing the fluff in her mouth as she started to chew.  She could feel tiny pops against her teeth, an audible crunch from within her mouth as the eggs and sausage grinded down between her teeth along with the screaming micros muffled behind her lips.  The tiny pops actually flavoring the cream slightly with a hint of saltiness. Ana continued to eat, cleaning her plate as the tiny screams of people slowly died off within her mouth with each sloppy bite.

              Lacy stumbled out of her room, still wearing her clothes from the night before as she sat down next to Ana with a groan.  Lacy held her phone, looking nervous and sick at the same time, feint dark circles under her eyes and messy black hair “Hey, whatcha got there?” Lacy asked.

              “Micro flavored eggs… want some?” Jessica said, holding up the tiny red box in a suggestive manner.

              “No… I’m way too fucking hungover and anxious to eat… wait, are you like not hungover at all, Jess?” Lacy asked. 

              “Oh, I am, but I don’t act like a giant baby about it” Jessica giggled, looking at Ana.

              “Why anxious?” Ana said with her mouth full between chews, dismissing Jessica’s comment. 

              “Because Ki actually texted me the fuck back” Lacy exclaimed. 

              “Isn’t that a good thing though?” Jessica said, sliding her food onto a clean plate for herself after Lacy refused. 

              “No!  I mean yeah! Apparently, I said the right things because she wants to meet next weekend and catch up” Lacy said exasperated.  Lacy leaned her head on the bar as she groaned heavily.  “Fuck… I cannot think straight” Lacy mumbled. 

              “It’s okay, we’ll help you calm down until then!” Jessica chirped. 

              “You know what… I’ll take a plate with extra tinies please” Lacy said, picking her head up.

              “Those were all the eggs and chorizo” Jessica said.

              “Here… have the rest of mine… I feel like shit still” Ana said, sliding her plate over while chewing another bite.  Half of the plate eaten; the sour cream still topped with a good amount of micro people as Jessica reached over the bar handing Lacy the red box.  Lacy tipped open the box and sprinkled the remainder of them over her food, hearing the tinies scream as they collided with the cool topping and the hot eggs.  “Can you grab me some hot sauce, Jess?” Lacy asked as she placed the empty box down atop the bar. 

              “Sure” Jessica said. Opening the fridge and handing Lacy the cold bottle of extra hot bright red-orange liquid labeled with habanero pepper.  Lacy popped the top and dashed her eggs with the burning liquid.  Lacy reached the prongs of her fork down, stabbing into her food sprinkled with frantically wiggling desperate micros. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              The view within the prison was dim with a hint of a deep crimson red, the holes punched through the roof above the prisoners gave them a tiny view of the outside world, though, mostly hidden, or just brief glimpses of the ceiling of Jessica’s room.  The intense rumbling of her picking up the box sent everyone crashing into a wall, but the new design had a more cushiony relief hurting the micros less and making them more efficient at whatever their job was to become.  The 80 people inside felt the bottom slam against a hard surface.  After a few minutes they could hear the sizzling noise and smell the spices wafting through their roof.  The loud booming of conversing giantesses echoing throughout the box.  Suddenly, they felt themselves fall to the ground as the force of being picked up launched them downward.  The top peeled open revealing Jessica’s massive bright brown eyes for a brief moment before they tumbled downward, screaming for dozens of feet before splattering against a slimy, pillow-like, and cold substance.  The material hugged their impact, sticking to it its surface, able to barely move around the quicksand-esque mountain surrounding them. 

              The tinies struggled, grunting with each labored movement as they turned skyward to understand their situation.  The red-haired giantess was staring down at them with tired and groggy eyes, her face annoyed and disappointed, as if she didn’t even want them there.  She had her palm resting against her face, a bored, tired and sickly look as she used her free hand to dig down into the plate with the massive, building-sized fork.  The prongs contacting the bottom of the plate with a metallic bang as the micros screamed.  The micros stranded on the white mountain looked up in horror as the fork kept impacting closer each time, the grinding and chewing noise from high above, though muffled in her mouth, sounded horrifying. 

The fork dug into the slimy white rolling hills, one unlucky tiny getting impaled directly by a prong as his body was eviscerated under the metal.  Dozens more people were lifted upward at blistering speed, brought face to face with her mouth as her lips slowly parted, her tongue outstretched as they were placed inside agonizingly slowly as if time slowed down for them, the grinding of the metal against her teeth as the fork slid out and her mouth closed, darkening the wet cavern.  The intense smell of her bad breath made their eyes water, but with no time to react to the stench, they were being folded and rolled over her slimy tongue, bashing into her cheeks and teeth, rolling over in saliva, caked in layers of pungent slime as she began to viciously chew.  Her molars grinding everything into paste as her tongue pushed the screaming micros to the side before being ground along with her breakfast. 

              The tinies on the plate watched on in horror as their friends were lifted into the air and chewed up, swallowed down the throat of the red headed goddess.  The black-haired giantess entered into their view, the slamming of her feet vibrating the plate underneath them, the jiggling of the white mountain they were stuck on sunk them even deeper, up to their heads, struggling even harder just to stay above the surface to breathe properly.  Her higher pitched voice echoing across their breakfast landscape as they were suddenly pushed over towards her at blistering speed.  Face to face with the girl, her piercings, her blue and brown eye, her messy black hair pushed back over her ears, dark circles under her eyes, pouty lips looking wet as she stared down at them.

              Lacy turned away, gripping the red box, tipping it downward towards the people still stuck atop the plate, watching as dozens more fell out of the box and tumbling towards them screaming, catching themselves on the fluffy eggs or sour cream, some missing completely and splattering onto the open parts of the plate, their mashed bodies mixing in with the grease from the sausage, flavoring her food even more.  The 50 or so people stuck at her mercy as they lay trapped, some impacting too hard, breaking limbs and bones, others submerged up to their necks as they shivered with fear.  The giantess gripped a small glass bottle in her hand, her blank nails wrapping around the bottle as the top audibly popped open.  The liquid sloshing around inside against the glass as the giantess tipped it over towards them and began to shake her hand up and down gently.

Massive globs of the spiced red liquid started to crash on the eggs, splashing with loud thuds as it pooled outward from the impact radius.  More drops started to rain down all over.  Those that were directly impacted couldn’t react as their bodies vaporized from the overwhelming pressure, turning them into bloody and brittle heaps floating in the spice.   Others nearby were splashed with the liquid as it swarmed around them like a torrent, pooling up their bodies as it started to burn their skin like a cold lava, seeping into their eyes, nose, mouth, and ears, unable to scream as it melted them from the inside out slowly. 

              There were still a few dozen alive, watching from the white mountain and rolling hills of their cold and slimy prison, seeing their former neighbors melt in the volatile liquid before the black-haired goddess began to consume them, a heaping forkful at a time.  Gnashing her teeth into the spicy goulash of food as the micros screamed and cried, Lacy missing some with her teeth as she swallowed the pulverized food down with still struggling and living micros.  The intense gurgling of her insides was a monster in itself, rolling down the long tunnel of her throat as they splashed into her dark stomach.  The gurgling, rolling, and monster sounds echoing through the dark cavern as the acid started to melt and disfigure the screaming micros, hoping to suffocate before the pain became too intense as more food and people splashed all around them.  A deep bubbling and gurgling from within as the stomach acid kicked up in unpredictable waves, sloshing and slinging the burning people all around before an expulsion of gas threw them into the lining of her stomach wall, spattering them in an instant as their lifeless bodies sunk to the bottom of the acidic pool to be broken down and processed as nutrients later within her intestines.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Lacy audibly belched, covering her mouth with the side of her hand and exhaling her spicy breath slowly, “excuse me…” Lacy giggled. 

              “Were those… actual manners?” Jessica teased.

              “An absolute rarity, I know” Lacy replied sarcastically.  She sat her fork down on the empty plate, pushing it towards Jessica as she happily placed it in the sink for a later cleaning.  “Thanks, Jess” Lacy said.

              “No problem, what are you gonna do now?” Jessica asked.

              “I’m going to smoke myself stupid and figure out how I’m going to get ready to see Ki” Lacy said, pushing herself back from the table.

              “Let us know if you need help, yes?” Ana said.

              “Sure, dude… sure” Lacy said, staring at the floor as she waddled off to her dark room.

              “Damn… she’s so sad” Jessica said.

              “Yes, very much… hopefully her ex makes her feel much better?” Ana questioned.

              “I hope so, too.  She needs something to get her going again…” Jessica said.

              “What do you think Miranda is doing?” Ana asked as she continued to rub the sides her head.

              “Probably just the same old Miranda dramatics except hungover…” Jessica sighed rolling her eyes.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 148 – Miranda

              “Ugghh!  I’m so stupid!” Miranda shouted into her pillow.  Miranda quieting down nervously as she heard Lacy’s thumping footsteps by her room until they faded away.  Miranda hid herself under her plush blankets, blocking out the light and the view from her room, hearing Lacy’s door close as she waited.  Miranda felt sick to her stomach, her head pounding, hangover in full swing.  She could hear Ana and Jessica in the kitchen chatting, so she waited, pressing her eyes shut as she curled up, hugging onto a pillow.  After a few minutes of muffled conversation and clanking of pans, Ana and Jessica’s doors closed.  Miranda relieved as she gently pulled the covers off from over her head.  She glanced at Ashton City, seeing one of her favorite buildings billowing smoke and missing its top half.  Miranda winced, burying herself in the blanket again, embarrassed, she stared to piece together the memories of her night out with the girls.  She thought back on the different bars, the dancing, blurry memories of the things she talked about, she remembered Ashley snorting people through her nose and telling her to shut up, she remembered hugging Jessica and trying to bond with her, Miranda getting a creepy shivering feeling up her spine from just the thought alone. 

              Miranda recollecting placing Lacy in her bed and talking to her city.  Slowly she started to comprehend what had happened, the military firing a salvo of missiles at her, breaking her phone on the wall, talking to some girl on her phone, murdering someone on purpose and finally blowing a kiss before she went to bed.  Miranda realizing her lips must have knocked over the building.  Her heart started to race under her sheets, feeling the intensity of guilt washing over her.  She pulled the covers down again, realizing she had to piss urgently.  Reluctantly, rotating on her bed and placing her soles into the warm sun basked carpet she rushed to the bathroom, turning on the lights and quickly relieving herself.  Miranda cleaned up and looked at herself in the mirror, her black eye makeup smudged up and down her cheek making her look like a monster in her eyes, thinking about how terrifying she must have looked to military and the people of her city while her makeup smeared face loomed above the buildings and the base.

              Miranda stepped back into her room, sitting at her desk chair, staring with sad eyes at her city, on the verge of tears, her lips quivering as her eyes squinted and watered.  She bent down and picked up her cracked phone from off the floor, seeing that it had numerous notifications from the woman she talked to the previous night.  She placed the phone on her lap, leaning in towards the downtown district, seeing the debris from the goodnight kiss scattered and smoldering about the street, she could see flashing lights and hundreds of specks surrounding the destruction as they worked to recover buried and trapped people.  “I’m so sorry… I… I don’t know what I was thinking… I hope everyone is okay” Miranda softly whispered, holding back her tears.   Miranda reached her hand towards the destruction to help, seeing the tiny dots frantically scatter away, but she pulled back, deciding not to help with the cleanup, not wanting to cause any further damage or death.  Miranda opened her phone, reading the messages through the cracked screen.  Placing a hand over her mouth as she read more and more sad texts from Sabine that were sent during the night while she was passed out asleep, Miranda’s cheeks flushed red as she sniffled quietly. 

              “I hate myself so much for doing that” Miranda typed.

              “It was a tough night, there are a little less than a hundred dead, but we’re making progress rather quickly recovering people still trapped in the rubble” Sabine typed back almost instantly.

              “What can I do to help?” Miranda typed, her fingers almost shaking.   

              “Despite your accident, you still did something incredible and got rid of the terrible man who thought he could run the city in secret right under your nose, quite literally, and make our lives more miserable than necessary” Sabine typed.

              “But I still killed someone, I killed so many, again!  I don’t deserve to protect the city anymore” Miranda typed as a few loose tears dripped down her cheek.  Highly emotional, head still spinning, stomach on the verge of turning.  Miranda groaned at the thought of throwing up all over the city, instead swallowing deeply and taking a deep calming breath, rattling a few windows below her bra covered chest. 

              “What are you talking about, yes you do!  The city is on your side, yes… it’s sad, but we want to live here if we can’t feasibly or realistically go anywhere else, you see” Sabine replied.

              “So many dead though… so many ruined families, I don’t believe you like at all” Miranda typed as she sniffled. 

              “The only way to live peacefully here is to have you understand us better. We want to live our lives and get back to as close to normal as possible and we can’t do that without you.  So, talk to me… please” Sabine typed, watching Miranda through the monitors of the base.  A few soldiers running around her cleaning up the mess from the night before, Sabine was unchained, greeted by people, albeit, awkwardly as they were some of the same people who were following the commanders orders up until Miranda crushed him in front of the entire populace.  They asked her constantly for updates and staring at the screens looking at Miranda’s reactions as she read the messages.  Miranda sniffled as the tears started to dry around her eyes, wiping her nose with a groan as she focused on her phone with strained blue eyes. 

              “Sabine… I hurt too many people last night like so many times before, I murdered someone in cold blood in front of the whole city… I can’t keep doing this” Miranda typed.  Hundreds of thousands watched on from the streets below her tits, confused from her facial expressions, not knowing what was being said between the military base and herself. 

              “Yes, you can!  Work with me, let’s make this a fresh start for all of us” Sabine replied enthusiastically. Miranda hmphed at her chair, wiping away a tear as she grimaced.

              “Okay.  Let’s get to know each other” Miranda said with a low effort smile after a few tense moments of thinking to herself.  Miranda’s eyes continued to swell as she went back to her bed, slumping down atop the comforter and resting against the pillows. 

              “Tell me about you, Miranda” Sabine asked. 

              “Well… I’m 20, but I’ll be 21 in a few weeks. I’m from Tennessee, which, probably sounds like a made-up place to you… I have a younger sister and an older brother; my parents still live in the same house I grew up in.  I’m studying nursing so I can hopefully help people one day in a hospital.  I used to swim on my old school’s team, but I wasn’t very good at it… I don’t know what else to say” Miranda typed anxiously.

              “You’re right… that place does sound made up” Sabine joked.  “I’m Sabine, as you know. I am 41 if your years are the same as the years from my reality, if that makes sense; I operate this machine to talk to you, I was an engineer before we showed up on your desk after the blue electrical storm ripped us away from our own world” Sabine typed.

              “Any family?” Miranda replied.

              “Not anymore, no” Sabine wrote back.

              “What happened to them?” Miranda asked.

              “Do you really want to know?” Sabine asked.

              “Yah!” Miranda replied enthusiastically.

              “Remember the very first day you saw us?  You placed your finger down on a neighborhood thinking we were just some kind of kid’s toy?  My family was there in that neighborhood while I was at work downtown that morning.  I was evacuated after you picked up that skyscraper, I was three blocks away… I’ll never forget those screams… When I finally was able to leave the evacuation shelter, I drove to edge of what was formerly my neighborhood, there was nothing left but flattened houses, people, cars, and streets buried in your finger-shaped crater… I’m sorry. I’m not trying to make you feel bad.  I just want you to know where I’ve come from and the peace I had to put my mind into in order to have moved on” Sabine wrote.  Miranda sighed deeply in her bed, leaning her head back against the pillow as she shook her head left to right in guilty disbelief. 

              “I’m so sorry, Sabine… I wish I could take that day back more than anything” Miranda typed.

              “Don’t be sorry, I’ve made my peace, now just promise to work with me, okay?” Sabine typed. 

              “Okay…” Miranda typed as she sniffled. 

              “Thank you, Miranda” Sabine wrote.  Miranda still trying to swallow a lump in her throat, her eyes puffy. 

              “Do you know why you’re here?” Miranda asked.

              “Philosophically speaking?” Sabine questioned.

              “No, I mean like, why my room, how is it possible, I guess I never asked anyone before” Miranda wrote.

              “Well… you might not like this answer, but… our top two brightest, and unfortunately, only theoretical physicists were working on solving that answer, that was until… well… Jessica forced them into her plastic prison and took them away… that was the most desperate we were as a city, you were gone, we thought she was in charge of us instead of you, it was a vacuum of power after the war with her and that’s when that awful commander seized his moment” Sabine continued to write.

“Oh my god… I hated those days, I wish I never took that stupid bet, I’m so sorry about her, Jessica is an actual terrible woman” Miranda typed.

“Not all was lost from their acts though, they had a working theory.  The theory goes that many universes exist with an infinite number of possibilities and that some kind of wormhole in the form of an electrical storm bent reality and warped us to yours… but only your universe is much larger than ours; they could be wrong, nobody knows, all we know is that you can keep us safe if you just try a little harder and pay attention to us” Sabine said.

“I will… I promise.  I have some ideas that will like hopefully help y’all in some way, but I need a day to recover, and I think you need a day too” Miranda typed. 

“Take your time, I’m not going anywhere, mostly because I can’t” Sabine typed.

“Thank you for being patient with me, Sabine… I’m still so sorry about everything… we’ll talk later, I swear” Miranda typed, closing her phone.  Miranda pulled the covers over her head and attempted to fall back asleep, but she was too wired, too guilt ridden, she had hurt so many, she had personally hurt Sabine in ways she didn’t even know, but Miranda wanted this chance to make up for everything.  She tried to keep her eyes closed, overthinking her plans for restoring some type of order that only made sense in Miranda’s head.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 153 – Lacy

              Lacy gritted her teeth together and anxiously pulled at her fingers while stepping off of the bus as the cold breeze blew against her pale face.  Walking slowly through the apartment complex sidewalks and trails after a short day of classes for her.  The sky a dull grey overcast, as the groups of students behind her trickled off into their own residences.  Lacy stepped into the apartment, a pleasant warmness heated her cold fingertips as she untucked them from her hoodie sleeves.  All the lights were off, and nobody seemed to be making noise meaning Lacy was alone.  She rushed to her bedroom wanting to take advantage of the rare solitude, flinging open the door, dropping her bag on the ground with the other mess scattered on her floor.  Taking a few anxious breaths as she opened the top drawer of her dresser and pulled out her weed and pipe.  Lacy left her door open as she walked to the living room and opened the patio door, reaching out and grabbing one of the cheap plastic outdoor chairs, she sat herself down at the edge of the living room with the door cracked to not let too much heat out.   Lacy started to rip her through her pipe, blowing the smoke out between the crack of the door.  Lacy thinking how upset Miranda and Ana would be if she caught her smoking inside. 

              Lacy started to sink into her chair, but her mind was still going crazy with intrusive thoughts.  With each deep exhale of smoke she unwound a bit more, but she felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. She sat the pipe between her legs as the weed had a thin stack of smoke pluming from the bowl; she raised her phone, squinting down at a new text from Ki.  “Hey… so, should I just meet you at your place tomorrow or… somewhere else?” the message from Ki read.  Lacy’s head started to bounce back and forth, her anxiety sparking despite having smoked a few bowls to calm herself down.  Her heart started beating a bit faster as she couldn’t bring herself to respond to the text at that moment, placing it back into the pocket of her skinny black jeans and reaching for her pipe, but it was cashed, just burnt scraps leftover, she reached for her grinder, but there was nothing inside as she shook it disappointingly.

              “Fuuuuuuuck!” Lacy yelled emphatically.  Her vice was gone, bowl empty, she didn’t want to go back outside to meet somebody just to buy more, she was a nervous wreck, upset that her roommates weren’t the smoking type and unable to spare anymore relief from her antagonizing nerves.  Her eyes reddened and glazed as an idea dawned on her, a distraction, something to take her mind off of everything and let her high relax her.  She hurried to the kitchen and sprayed the living room with a cheap air freshener that barely covered the scent of her weed, replacing the can of air and grabbing an energy soda from the fridge.  She shut the patio door and grabbed her things, scooting down the hallway in what, to her, seemed quickly in her state of mind.

 Lacy gently shut her door bedroom door behind her, turning around to her darkened and quiet room. Lacy popped the top of the soda can and took a few drinks of the cold drink, setting it on her desk.   Lacy placed her pipe back into the top drawer of her dresser and emptied her pockets out onto her unmade bed.  She kept her lighter in her hand, lighting a few half-melted wax candles on her dresser and computer desk, the soft glow of the flame on her dark walls illuminating her macabre photographs and posters.   Lacy carefully stepped around the mess in her room pulling at her drawers and collecting supplies, throwing the random items on her bed, stepping into her bathroom and doing the same.  Lacy peeled off her hoodie, tossing it to the ground. 

Lacy then rolled up the sleeves of her black and dark blue flannel above her elbows, revealing some of the tattoos on her lower arm.  She unbuttoned a few top buttons under her neck revealing her dark star necklace and the very top of her cleavage.  Lacy kicked off her dirty black vans as they thudded against the floor, peeling off her lowcut white socks and wiggling her toes against the soft carpet before sitting down on her bed next to all her curious items, looking them over before turning her gaze towards Biraal City atop her table with a scary and empty look on her face. 

              “I know you all are doing so well with Elle’s statue and I am pleased with its progress, so I decided, as your goddess today, to personally reward you with some fun ideas I’ve been wanting to try out hehe” Lacy giggled softly towards the city, her hands under her thighs as she leaned her face in.  Her dry and smoky breath washing over the streets like a plume of dank fog.  Lacy watched from above as hundreds of thousands of micros poured out of the buildings and neighborhoods from the dense downtown area all the way to the outskirts.  Lacy smirking a bit as she squinted and leaned in a bit more to get a better look at the thousands of speck sized people lining up and down the streets as if they were summoned.  Lacy wiggled her legs, pulling out her hands, she scooched herself down her bed closer to the city as she leaned in further, the soft glow of her candle flames illuminating some of the city as their tiny lights flickered up and down the packed streets full of cars and people. 

Lacy could still feel her nerves rebounding back and forth in her mind, decided to act quickly.  “I want a few hundred people here” Lacy spoke, gently tapping her black nail on an empty part of her table.  Lacy giggled to herself a bit as she saw thousands rushing to the spot she picked, like a small wave.  The micros trickled out of the city streets and through an opening onto the table, pushing and mashing up against each other.  “Not too many now…” Lacy spoke as hundreds stepped back towards the city in an instant.  Lacy smiled as the small circle of a few hundred micros was noticeably separated from the hordes of tiny slaves.  Lacy looked towards her side and grabbed a small plastic bottle of acetone nail polish remover, unscrewing the translucent cap and taking a smell of the intense pungent fumes twisting her face in disgust from the aroma before quickly pulling it away. 

              Lacy placed the cap next to the circle of people seeing a few dozen of them shake to the ground as they struggled to get back up.  Lacy then carefully held the opening of the bottle even and flat with the drop off of the table in front of the micros.  Lacy placed her finger behind the circle of micros, crushing a few stragglers trying to step away under her skin. Lacy then used the edge of her nail, dragging the micros across the table as they tumbled and fell over each other towards the opening of the bottle, sweeping them into the opening as they plopped into the solvent.  A few micros missing the opening as they tumbled down the length of Lacy’s legs splattering on the carpet all around Lacy’s feet.  Lacy gently shook the bottle as the clumps of micros spread out through the liquid. 

 She took her free hand and screwed the cap on tightly and then shook the liquid up and down a bit more as the hundreds of specks crashed into the walls and were swept under the tidal waves of acetone.  Lacy could see their blood mixing with the liquid turning it opaque as it pooled around their bodies.  Seeing the specks disappear as the solvent dissolved their bodies painfully and slowly.  Lacy watched on, motionless as she held the bottle in front of her glazed eyes. Lacy shook the bottle again, seeing what remained of the half-dissolved micros through the clear plastic shake and float under the liquid, she then sat the bottle down next to Biraal City to show the people her new floating graveyard. 

              “Thank you for being so willing to obey me, your goddess appreciates it… now… how about another thousand-ish people right here” Lacy said, again, tapping her black nail on a different part of the table and surrendering herself to the role of cruel goddess instead of an awkward nervous wreck of a college student.  Lacy was enjoying herself now, able to focus on the absolute power she had over the tiny people of her city instead of her ex.  She scooted back in her bed against the wall kicking her bare heels up over the city and gently bringing them down on the still-forming group of people near the empty part of the table, feeling the pops under both her heels as she flexed and curled her toes forward relaxingly, her soles towering over everything that stood in the city as the intense vibration shook all below her violently to the ground.  Lacy twisted her heels as bit, feeling the pooling sensation of hundreds of micros squishing against her skin even more as she rested her head on the wall behind her with a relaxing sigh.  “Can you please rub my sore heels?” Lacy said, her eyes closed as her posture slumped a bit against the wall.  After a few moments Lacy could feel the micros piling around her heels, like a small tickle against her thick skin, her slaves trying to clean away the dead and flattened people stuck to her.  Lacy reached for her phone, “Hey… so… maybe we can grab coffee somewhere by campus and then maybe smoke at my place if it goes well?” Lacy texted.

              “How about we just start with the coffee… I know a good place; I’ll text you tomorrow with a time” Ki answered back a few moments later.

              “Uggghhh” Lacy annoyingly sounded, softly tapping the back of her head against the wall in frustration.  “Such an idiot… I should have just said coffee.  God” Lacy mumbled to herself.  Lacy dragged her heels off the table, smearing anybody left alive pinned to her skin before she scooted forward and stood up from her bed, picking her feet up behind her and twisting backwards, rubbing off the flattened remains of her people from the bottom of her heels with the side of her hand.   She grabbed her soda from her desk and pulled her desk chair over in front of the city, sitting down and leaning her chest and face towards the hundreds of thousands of people waiting for her commands, inspecting the people piling around where her heels just were.  Thousands of tiny specks scurrying across the table in a haste to clean the gory remains leftover where she rested her feet.   Lowering her eyes closer to the table as the details of their movements became more apparent, Lacy hatched another idea. 

Lacy reared her face over the crowds of micros, brushing her hair back with her free hand.  Lacy slowly lowered her pouty lips over a group of a few thousand micros, carefully parting her lips, sticking the tip of her tongue out and placing it in the middle of the crowd, feeling a few dozen pops under the tip of her tongue before she widened her lips and closed them over the remaining thousand, dragging them into her mouth with her tongue.  Lacy sat back up in her chair, feeling the tiny people squirming around her mouth as she rotated her tongue around them, tasting a bit of blood as she curled her tongue along with the tinies.  Swishing them around her teeth before she brought the soda up to her lips and drank, keeping the carbonated liquid in her mouth and not swallowing.  The thousands of people now suspended and floating in her mouth with no air, tumbling and tossing in the violent waves, the liquid burning their eyes, throats, and lungs as the sucked in the fizzy drink trying to grasp at air.  They slowly started to drown within her mouth as Lacy playfully swished them around, dozens of people slamming against her teeth, dying on impact, or from Lacy flattening her tongue against the bottom of her mouth, pressing out a few trapped people below the slimy gargantuan pink muscle.   Lacy swallowed down the micro infested gulp of soda, “ahhh… just like pop rocks” she exhaled. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 153 – Biraal

              The separatist group that had planned to bomb Elle’s statue watched on from the distant outskirts in horror as they saw the black-haired bitch torture and kill thousands at a time.  First the nail polish remover, watching as her black nail grinded against the wood of the nightstand, the scratching echoing throughout the city with a feint rumble.  The group of extremists screamed profanities towards her, knowing they couldn’t be heard.  Watching from their small compound, between the skyscrapers her two different colored eyes blinked a few times, her pale face taking up the horizon in that direction.  Hearing the feint screams as the group of citizens were scooped into the toxic solvent.  Seeing the goddess shake their bodies within the bottle as they pounded their fists and kicked against the plastic in a desperate plea to escape, their eyes boiling from the inside out as their lungs filled and dissolved shortly after, their organic material bubbling away as their blood mixed in with the solvent.  Their clothes and half dissolved skeletons floating aimlessly throughout the pungent liquid as she slammed the bottle back down on the table for all to see, the bottle towering over every building and construct. 

              Next the group witnessed her feet swing over the edge of her bed towards the city, fearing the worst as her soles and toes barreled towards the dense downtown district.  Settling on the empty part of the table though, much to the relief of the people.  The slamming of her heels on the table shook the group even from the opposite end of the table, her toes wiggling over the tallest skyscraper.  The group peeking through the buildings seeing hundreds of people exploding into a red mist under her heels as she brought them down.  The smell of her feet slowly wafting through the city as she flexed her toes sporadically, the mindless slaves acting like it was some kind of pheromone, luring them in towards her unfathomably towering soles, barely able to look up the entirety of her arching soles and curving toes.  Trying desperately to pull half squished people from out under her heels as they begged and screamed before she twisted her skin, grinding the survivors to a gory paste as the slaves watched on in jealousy, wanting to have suffered that fate just to serve their goddess they blindly gave allegiance to.

              “We have to do it now!” one of the extremists said.

              “But we’re not ready!” another said.

              “Wait, look, something else is happening…”  another said as they all took their focus off of the bombs and towards the horizon.  The giantess goddess leaned her face towards the city, licking up thousands into her mouth as she playfully swished them around inside her mouth, puffing out her cheeks and rolling her eyes with each curling motion of her tongue.  She then reached for the metallic can bringing it to her lips as she gulped. The crowd watching on in horror as opposed to the slaves who watched on in ecstasy.  The extremists watched her sip the liquid from the can as the raging torrent engulfed her mouth before she swallowed them all down.   The engineers quickly working on the bomb’s trigger in a desperate response to the dismay they were witnessing.

 “AHHH….JUST LIKE POP ROCKS” her voice boomed over the city.  She slammed her can of soda on the table shaking the city once more as the engineers tried to attach the wireless trigger mechanisms to the bombs.   The small group of people fought through the quakes of her movements, wiring everything to the best of their ability.

              “She’s grabbing something else… it looks like… another can?” one of them said as they looked over their rooftop towards her.   Her hand wrapped around the larger white metallic can with pink and gold writing on it, removing the top cap of the can and tossing it to the floor.  Thousands of people waited in the empty part of the table while they looked up towards her, considering themselves the lucky ones as the other million people in the city could only watch on with disdain or envy.  Lacy shook the can up and down vigorously as everyone heard the swishing and pressure building within the tall can. 

Lacy raised a fingertip and pressed on the spray nozzle gently, lowering it to the crowds on the empty section of the table.  Squeezing a bit harder as the massive applicator began to violently hiss, an extreme gust of wind blew people to the ground followed by an intense perfume-like rain, thousands of people coughing and choking on the thick rain as it slowly dissipated like a fine mist, the goddess dragged the spray across the waves of people closest to her as she sat the can down at her side by her feet, leaning her face in as she watched from above.   The people were curious, the hairspray rained down on them as they slowly stood up, fighting their cough, the perfume like taste in their mouth, and their irritated eyes.  They were wet, trying to scoop off the slippery mist building up on their bodies, that was until it started to harden and encrust. 

The hairspray cloud started to thicken on the micros, people panicking as their movements became more stiff, unable to walk as their legs stopped moving even with their mightiest effort to move their muscles.  Thousands of people screaming as they literally became stuck in place in whatever position they were in before.  Encased in the starchy oily glue, only able to see with their eyes and barely breathe the toxic fumes through their noses, like statues frozen in time.  The fumes making them dizzy and fatigued, but unable to fall over to relieve themselves.   A loud giggle coming from the goddess’ throat as she smiled wide above them, staring down at them as her smiled turned to a devious grin.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 153 – Lacy

              “Oh my god, I didn’t think that would work” Lacy said surprised, waving her hand in midair to mist away some of the left over cloud of hairspray lingering by her face.  Lacy leaned in, staring at her micro slaves stuck in place as if they were glued to the table.  “Should your goddess let you starve… or… hmmm…” Lacy hummed, playfully tapping her nail against her chin inquisitively.  “Hairspray is quite flammable though, let’s see what will happen” Lacy giggled, reaching for the lighter in her pocket.  Lacy with an almost childlike wonder opened her eyes wide with a smile as she flicked the flame of the lighter on with her thumb and slowly lowered it to the group of hairspray-frozen people.  Lacy barely touching the flame to the crowd as they all burst into a black cloud like a small sparkler, the flame going out in almost an instant as Lacy jumped back a bit from the brief heat.  Lacy reactively blew outward to clear the smoke, sending black ash that were formerly her slaves snowing down all over the city along with a few straggling people watching on, they bodies flinging back for thousands of feet before slamming down somewhere randomly in the city.   “Okay… that was pretty fucking cool” Lacy whispered to herself.  Lacy reached for her phone on her bed, “Sounds good… see you tomorrow” Lacy texted Ki back with a stressless sigh of relief. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 153 – Anastazja

              Ana finished her volleyball practice, walking through cold campus with the same two girls she had promised to give samples of Jessica’s micros to.  The trio of tall girls wading through the waves of students before they reached a nice and quiet spot behind one of the academic buildings.  “Okay, so Ally and Julie, you each get a tiny red box, and they have fifty toys each” Ana said, putting her gym bag down on a bench and unzipping it.  The red boxes buried under her sweaty socks, shorts, and shoes, moving her clothes out of the way before gripping one with each hand and holding them to her large chest. 

“Remind me what these are again? Ally asked. 

“Like little toys, yes?  They are for massage, or sex, or eat, or play, everyone chooses a different task for them” Ana said with a smile. 

“Ana, you kinda suck at explaining what this is haha!” Julie said laughing.

“Ooooo she’s selling drugs!” Ally teased.

              “Will you two just take your box and let me know how you enjoy them the next time we see each other?” Ana said frustrated outstretching the products to her two volleyball friends.  Julie and Ally both placing their boxes into their respective gym bags, again, burying them beneath a mountain of sweaty volleyball shorts and high socks. 

              “Thank you, Ana, we’ll see you this weekend!  Bring that fierce competitive spirit and we’ll win no problem” Ally said.

              “Yeah, thank you, we’ll let you know if we like them before our next game.  See ya!” Julie said as the two girls walked away from Ana towards the bus stop.  Ana smirked, adjusting her long jacket, grabbing her bag and walking off towards her late afternoon class, pulling out her phone and texting Jessica that she dropped off her samples. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 154 – Lacy and Kiyoko

              Lacy anxiously waited at the table in the corner of the coffee shop.  Checking her phone repeatedly as the cup of black coffee steamed next to her.  Lacy bounced her feet up and down as she twiddled her thumbs as quiet conversation of a few students hummed below the soft lo-fi music playing through the speakers on the ceiling.  Lacy stared at the door before a dark figure started to appear behind the pulled down shade.  The bell atop the door jingled as Lacy’s ex, Kiyoko walked in.  Lacy’s heart was racing as she nervously stood up from her chair.   “Hey” Kiyoko spoke softly as she stepped closer.  

              “Hey, Ki” Lacy said, her eyes looking sad to Kiyoko before she reached out for a long hug.  The two holding each other for a moment in silence, Lacy feeling warm inside as well as Kiyoko.  Ki excused herself to get a hot tea while Lacy waited at the table watching her, noticing a few different things since the last time she saw her.  Ki, still wearing her cute round glasses, her hair a bit shorter, near jaw length, expect she dyed it a pastel pink with platinum blonde roots. Still dressed in the same style, fashionable high-top sneakers with skinny pale jeans, a dark red flannel underneath an oversized hype hoodie.  Ki brought her tea and sat down across the small table from Lacy as they both had trouble finding the right words to open up with.  They both took a few small sips of their hot drinks before Lacy finally spoke up.

              “I missed you, Ki” Lacy said, looking sullen downward towards her coffee. 

              “I’ve missed you, too” Ki said with an awkward smile, tapping her white nails nervously against the rim of her ceramic mug. 

              “I’ve thought about you every day since that morning.  I wish I could take it back, dude, I wish I could take that whole thing back, then I would still have you and Elle” Lacy said, her lips curled a bit with sadness.

              “It’s okay, I realize now how upset you were that morning.   I let your friend die… There are no words that express how sorry for that I am and how guilty I feel for letting you down, I feel terrible every day that I robbed you of that friendship.  I was scared that you were done with me forever after that… I was too scared to text you all this time… too scared to face rejection if you didn’t want me back.  So, I just focused on myself and kept working my job, saving my money” Ki said. 

              “I’m sorry, too, I was too careless and not careful, I thought I was doing her a favor, letting her experience her fantasy, but… I didn’t pay enough attention when she was in trouble” Lacy said, taking a sip of her coffee.  “It was both of us, and I was too selfish in taking it out on you, I’ve never been more depressed without you in my life for these last few months, Ki” Lacy said.  Kiyoko smiled, reaching across the table and grabbing Lacy’s hand with her own, wrapping her white nails around Lacy’s fingers gently. 

              “I know I want you back in my life, but maybe we can just take it sort of slow for now?” Kiyoko said, squeezing onto Lacy’s hand, staring into her favorite blue and brown eyes. 

              “Okay, we’ll take it slow” Lacy agreed as the two began to talk more openly.

              After an hour of conversation, the shop started to close as the full moon shined through the window.  Lacy walked Ki to her car as they both awkwardly stood next to each other in the brisk night.  “Hey, so, do you want a ride home, I guess?”  Ki nervously asked, jangling her keys between her fingers. 

              “Do you maybe want to smoke when we get there?” Lacy replied back, Ki nodding in agreeance with a smile. The drive back to the apartment was relaxing for them both, listening to their old favorite music and signing together loudly and laughing.  The both of them retreated to Lacy’s dark room, avoiding the roommates who were all in their own rooms.  Lacy turned on a small light that lit up some of the room apart from the glow of the city on her table.  Smoking for a bit in her bed as the time passed, with each moment the two former lovers scooted closer to each other, giggling and laughing.  Ki took a hit from the pipe and leaned in towards Lacy’s lips as her eyes lit up, blowing the smoke into her mouth while kissing her just like they used to do. 

              Suddenly they were at each other, Ki frantically ripping at Lacy’s tank top, and throwing it to the floor as Lacy fought back by tearing off Ki’s hoodie.  The two kissing in the meantime as Kiyoko peeled off her flannel, kicking off her shoes as they thudded on the floor, Lacy doing the same.  Ki took a second to place her glasses on the dresser.  Standing up in the middle of the room with Lacy sprawled out on her bed.   Lacy wiggling her tight jeans off and undoing her black bra while Ki undid her purple bra, wiggling her pants down as well.   “Hey there…” Lacy said with a small devious giggle. 

              “God, I’ve missed this… forgotten how beautiful you are, how soft those lips were…how much I missed pulling that hair” Ki said as she innocently walked to the bed with her hands playfully behind her back, a wicked grin on her face.  Suddenly, she leaped onto the bed and on top of Lacy, kissing at her neck and lips slowly and passionately.  Hugging on to each other as Lacy’s hands rolled down the porcelain skin of Ki’s back and over her ass.  Kiyoko moaning as her short hair swept over Lacy’s chest tickling her.  Kiyoko running her hand down Lacy’s pale stomach and over her belly button piercing, folding her hand under her black panties and curling her fingers softly against her pussy.  Lacy rearing her had back against the pillows as she moaned.  Kiyoko smiled, her hair over her eyes as she continued to softly rub Lacy.  Lacy’s eyes closed as she rotated her hips side to side in pleasure, gripping at the blankets behind her head as she felt Ki’s familiar hands rub up and down her body and pussy.   Lacy felt her panties sliding down the length of her legs as she looked down her body, seeing Ki toss the panties to the side, as she scooted back, arching her back downward and kissing the inside of her thighs up and down sensually.   Ki flicked her tongue against Lacy’s pussy as she moaned softly, Ki grabbing onto Lacy’s legs as she began to twirl her tongue around and around. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 154 – Biraal

              “We gotta go now…”  A sullen man said as he walked through the crowd towards the under-construction statue of Elle. 

              “OAAHHH” the loud moan of their goddess echoing through the city, shaking some windows.  The majority of the city watching on as the familiar porcelain goddess made her return.  Admiring their beauty as their massive bodies collided over each other miles in the distance. 

              “They’re distracted, this is our moment, our deliverance to the people, the chance to send a message of rebellion” another man said, holding tightly to a stuffed backpack.  They walked in a group, taking advantage of the commotion between the gigantic women, the weird sounds and sloshes of a wet mouth licking a massive pussy vibrating the ground softly followed by the near-deafening sensual moans of pleasure.  They continued, scooting through the entranced people as they were so transfixed on the goddesses.  The statue of Elle towering over them, half-built as they made their way in, spreading out and finding the weak points as planned, catching a few glimpses of the workers wondering what they were doing.   The extremist group satisfied that their bombs had been placed, but they caught the attention of the loyal slaves.  The slaves attacking them, yelling to grab them as the mass of workers surrounded the group at the base of the statue.  Yells for sacrificing the strange group to the goddesses echoed around the masses. 

              “AAAHHHHH” another loud moan vibrated everyone as a few of them wobbled.  The leader of the group looked at his team, knowing it would be the end.  He pulled out the trigger from his coat pocket as the masses of slaves encircled them, gripping the metal contraption in his hand. 

              “Thank you for being a part of this, this will finally get their attention and free our people from blind servitude” he said as the others braced, some closing their eyes, some dropping to their knees as another moan from Lacy shook them in place.   The man pressed his thumb on the trigger, but nothing happened, the angry mob stepping closer to them as he pressed it again.  “Fuck fuck fuck fuck” he kept repeating as he pressed on the trigger over and over again until he was tackled by the mob and dropping the mechanism to the ground as it clanged and bounced away from him.  Another member of the group struggled to the floor, pushing people out of her way before she reached towards the ground between the stampede, grabbing the trigger and pressing it as she disintegrated in a hot blinding white light. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 154 – Lacy and Kiyoko

              “What the fuck was that?!” Lacy gasped, seeing a bright orange glow in her peripheral vision followed by a soft pop. 

              “It looks like an explosion!” Kiyoko said as she picked her head out from between Lacy’s thighs and leaned in towards the commotion, her bare tits looming over the city as her hard nipples barely missed a few tall buildings.  The plume of black smoke wafted upwards towards her face as she waved her hand, dissipating the smoke away from her eyes. “Looks pretty bad” Ki said, wiping her mouth of Lacy’s wetness with the side of her tattooed wrist. 

              “Fuck ‘em!  Get back down there” Lacy said, placing her hand on the back of Ki’s head and pulling her towards her pussy unaware that the only tangible memory of Elle had just been destroyed to a burning rubble along with hundreds of slaves that were working night and day to build it, but the moans continued on throughout the night as the former lovers rekindled their flame…

In this chapter:   Miranda plays politician and discusses social changes in Ashton City that she thinks will finally allow her people to prosper under her, but must leave the apartment unexpectedly, entrusting Ana to watch over her people while she is away, but Ana might have her own ideas for them.  Ana’s volleyball teammates experiment with Jessica’s free sample of micros.  Jessica checks in with Ms. Faust and her sorority friends.  Jessica knowing Miranda is gone from the apartment, decides to prepare a prank on the roommates.  Lacy and Kiyoko, refreshed from getting back together, discuss their plans for the future but having a pleasant surprise waiting for them at home.

Day 166 – Miranda

              “So how do you like being the new mayor of Ashton City, Sabine, it’s been like, what, almost three weeks now?” Miranda typed into her newly fixed phone, the pads of her thumbs audibly tapping against the glass for her tiny citizens to hear.  She sat in her desk chair in her normal posture, her back slumped and chest angled downward, level with the streets and neighborhoods. Dressed in an oversized lowcut pink t-shirt that ended towards the top of her thighs, her cleavage, as usual, taking up most of the cities’ horizon in that direction like a canyon of tanned flesh, also wearing some short black shorts barely revealed under the shirt.  Her hair in a messy bun as she smiled brightly watching her tiny people go about their day in the partially destroyed metropolis, scattering up and down the grid-like streets and highways between the inches tall miniature buildings and around some of the scars of destruction caused by Miranda over the months.

              “Well It’s a lot of responsibility to say the least, but I think everyone seems to be looking forward to your judicial announcements and your plans for us as your people” Sabine typed into the whirring communications terminal, herself underground in the military base surrounded by a team of people she picked that were left over from the rogue commander’s previous unit, Sabine making sure to pick the individuals that were most reluctant to follow his terrible and depraved orders, the team helping her with repairing the base and organizing the delivery of much needed supplies and power to the multiple districts Ashton City, never in their life imagining they would be taking orders from a 20 year old giantess to restore their community.

              “Glad to hear! I hope everyone likes what I have to say, I get a bit nervous with public speaking…even when I can like… barely see you at all.  Are there any updates can you give me before I start?” Miranda asked with a small, cute giggle, setting her phone atop her bare thighs.  Her blinds open, letting in some rare late-winter sunshine, Miranda rubbed her pink fluffy wool socks into the carpet beneath her desk, feeling the soothing sensation massage her soles and toes through the warm fibers. 

              “There are few things I can update you on; the ex-prisoners from Jessica’s prison that Ana gave you have been adjusting well to their new homes, socializing with people and desiring normal jobs around the city like destruction cleanup crews and such, nothing else major, now that we are back on track with food and power distribution, each neighborhood seems to be getting along just fine now without those awful nightly military patrols making everyone afraid” Sabine typed.

              “Oh, that’s amazing!” Miranda typed back excitedly after feeling the muffled vibration buzz on her legs.

              “They also expressed interest in serving you and your demands in totality as a thank you for saving them from both Jessica and the commander” Sabine wrote back, Miranda’s phone buzzing in her palms.

              “But… I don’t really do that… I don’t want servants, that’s like, Jessica’s whole thing.  Tell them that would be wrong of me” Miranda wrote back, her smile turning to confusion as she furrowed her brow and curled her lips at the awkward request.

              “They don’t really know the difference anymore, they seem to be so psychologically damaged from Jessica’s barbaric mistreatment of her people, I don’t know to explain to them that you’re actually a caring goddess, maybe just a bit clumsy at times” Sabine wrote.

              “Please, I really don’t like being called that word, I am not a goddess, maybe I thought I was at one point… but things change when I found out how many I actually hurt. I don’t know what to tell them then, there’s gotta be something else they can do for me maybe if it really means that much to them but, I don’t know what?” Miranda questioned.

              “Well, what about when you made a ton of us paint your nails?” Sabine wrote back.

              “That was a long time ago, and didn’t a few people die on Ana’s nails? I don’t think I could ever do that again and feel good about myself afterwards” Miranda solemnly replied. 

              “Alright, maybe they will think of something else, but in the meantime, they also want you try and rescue the rest of their people from Toy Town and from Jessica so they can live here in peace with you as their ruler” Sabine wrote. 

              “That is an absolute no, I can’t do that, as much as I would like to, they just have to survive a few more months until the summer and then she’ll move out, okay?” Miranda reassuringly typed back.

              “Alright, I’ll let them know as tactfully as I can, but they might be disappointed they can’t please you from a personal standpoint.  Other than that, the military base is back to being fully operational, the streets are cleared of debris, and a few survivors of you kissing the skyscraper are doing well in the hospital, but I don’t think you want to hear the specifics of their injuries” Sabine wrote. 

              “Please no, I already feel bad enough about it” Miranda typed embarrassed, sighing in her chair as her chest swayed a bit in front of the hundreds of thousands of people below her pink t-shirt covered tits.  “Thank you for letting me know, I guess I’ll talk to everyone before I get ready for class” Miranda typed, setting her phone back down between her thighs, before putting on a wide smile for show. 

              “I believe your people are ready, I see everyone on the streets through the cameras stood in place all looking up towards you” Sabine wrote.

“Hey, little people, I’ll try my best to be quiet as usual, there are a few things I want to say.  First, I am so sorry again for all the pain I have caused, I regret so so much, if I’ve taken away friends, or family… I will always hate myself for it, but I am going to try my best to make it better” Miranda whispered quietly, talking a bit with her hands as her arms waved above the city, stirring up a gentle breeze throughout the streets.  “Second, I want everyone to get along and return to life as normally as you can, your new mayor, Sabine, will like, let me know if you need anything.  That means no stealing, no hurting others, and smile to people!” Miranda continued, her voice perking up a bit as she got excited, her perfect teeth glowing for all of her people.  “Third, I will need your help, if you do see anybody being bad or mean, tell Sabine so she can tell me, and we can figure out a way to help them be nice again.  Lastly… I will start having personal events with y’all!  I have a lot of fun ideas that will make us closer, but tonight will be our first movie night together, we can share popcorn and candy and watch one of my favorites!  But it’s a surprise, so have a good rest of the day and get ready for tonight” Miranda whispered softly, excitement in her voice apparent.  

She giggled as she excused herself from the table, going about her day as normal, drying herself off from the shower, dropping her towel revealing her naked figure as she dressed herself slowly, booming quakes with each of her careful steps, the tiny people used to seeing her gigantic toned and tanned body, but that didn’t stop people from peeking between the tall buildings and out of their windows to catch a glimpse of her ass or tits jiggle as she roamed around her room, some people spending their entire morning waiting for Miranda to slide up her tight black leggings, bouncing her curvy hips side to side as she hiked up the fabric over her ass and thighs before snapping the waistband against her skin, the same people watching as she walked off miles in the distance, with each step her thighs and ass jiggling a bit, before closing the door behind her with the metallic tinkering of her locking them safely from the other giants of the apartment.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 166 – Ashton City

That night, the citizens of Ashton City packed into the highest buildings to get the best possible view, the huge blinds of the window pulled down and the lamp turned off, everything was dark apart from the glowing lights of the city as Miranda gently sat her phone down by the outskirts of the city upon the desk, popping out the pink checkered popsocket attached to the back of her phone to prop up the screen, turning it and adjusting it towards the city, the phone, a few thousand feet wide resting against the border of where the city met the desk, the neighborhoods closest to the phone screen were dwarfed by its sheer size, craning their necks up as well as left to right to see the entirety of the screen.  People sitting in the streets or on the roofs of their homes watched as Miranda clicked the power button, the screen lit up brightly, yet, just on a black screen with a play button ready to start to the surprise movie.  “DOES EVERYONE HAVE THEIR LITTLE SNACKS? HEHE” Miranda’s words resounded over the people followed by her cute, yet terrifyingly loud giggle. 

An hour before Miranda sat her phone down, she had placed a giant piece of fluffy and buttery popcorn upon the empty part of the desk, next to it a relatively smaller piece of chocolate, and next to that was a red gummy bear larger than some of the smaller skyscrapers of the city, Miranda watched on from above with a smile as hundreds of people chipped away at the snacks.  People taking large tools and carving away chunks upon chunks of their desired concessions, passing them out to people as the food slowly spread out across the city elevating the good spirits and happier mood for everyone as conversations and kindness became normal again that night. 

 After the people were satisfied with their takings and the crowds of excited citizens dispersed, a small group of men wandered undetected towards the chocolate, and like a mining operation, the tiny men burrowed into the giant jagged solidified sweet, craving out some small caves and hauling out chunks of sugary rocks for their own selfish reasons, trying to harvest as much as they could for personal gain as they thought they could sell it at a later date, but the chocolate was becoming a bit softer as the hour went by, the caves starting to melt around the men slowly as they didn’t account for the malleable goop and sinking of their feet into the melting chocolate below them, trying to hurry their way out of the cave system they made as it became darker, the chocolate melting the entrances shut as a few men still left inside were stuck, sinking up to their knees in the thick brown sweetness like quicksand, trapped inside with nobody on the outside knowing about them, trying to scream for help as the liquifying goop slowly sunk them up to their chests before they felt themselves rush upward dizzyingly fast.

Hundreds of thousands of people all crowding the streets with huge handfuls of sweets or bits of popcorn, atop their cars, or sitting on the balconies of fancy skyscraper hotels, watching as the glow of the screen flickered a bit.  ‘IF EVERYONE IS DONE WITH THE SNACKS I’M GONNA MOVE THEM SO WE DON’T GET BUGS HEHE” Miranda’s loud voice echoed around the city rattling a few windows, herself satisfied that she could not see anyone, or any trace of tiny lights around the snacks anymore, throwing away the piece of popcorn in the trash below her desk, followed by the gummy bear, but saving the piece of chocolate for a bite, plucking it up between her fingers and slowly dropping it just behind her plump pink lips and onto her tongue as her tongue curled back and up, pressing the chocolate against the roof of her mouth, coiling her wet tongue over the sweetness over and over as it melted in her mouth along with the tasteless men as she pressed them nearly to the brink of popping, not chewing as the piece faded away with a small swallow, along with the drowning, nearly flattened men inside, never to be seen again as they panicked in the shaking dark cavern of her mouth and stomach to be brutally digested.

Miranda pressed the play button, tapping the screen gently as the movie began, turning the volume all the way down to its lowest setting, just loud enough to reach all edges of the city, but quiet enough to not blow out anybody’s ears.  Miranda leaned back in her chair with a smile as she looked at all the flickering lights of the city on her desk in the darkened room, lit up by the glowing screen of her phone.  “I THINK Y’ALL ARE LIKE, GONNA LOVE THIS” Miranda whispered.  ‘Mean Girls’ began to play, something that would have never existed in Ashton City’s far away world and reality.  Miranda quoting along quietly to almost every scene as the minutes rolled by, the tiny people watching on, laughing, and talking to one another about each scene.  Everyone in total awe at the size of the screen even with Miranda’s loud giggling a few miles away from the city.  “OH MY GOD, JESSICA IS SO REGINA GEORGE” Miranda giggled again as the movie went on, but some of the people far below her were upset just at the mere mention of Jessica’s name, starting to associate the movie with the horrors of the young women and the atrocities they had committed, some people zoning out, not paying attention, some remembering how they had lost people to Jessica kidnapping them to never been seen again, but Miranda couldn’t tell, she was enamored with the movie she had already seen a thousand times before,  “OH MY GOD, CAN YOU LIKE, IMAGINE IF IT WAS THOSE FOUR LIVING HERE RATHER THAN US?!”   Miranda said with a playful shake of her head. 

The movie kept rolling and the overwhelming majority of Miranda’s subjects were enjoying it, the movie about halfway through as suddenly the screen paused without Miranda touching it, the screen turning to black before a giant “MOM <3” flickered across the screen followed by a deep rumbling vibration beneath the phone.  The quake was extremely violent, reverberating through the fake wood of the desk, collapsing some of the nearby neighborhoods totally to dust and smoke, the quake felt all around the city as the buildings wobbled a bit, screams rang out as people tried to keep themselves from falling over, but the real damage was at the neighborhoods, hundreds of people enjoying the movie from their roofs before they fell through their houses in a dust cloud, some of the ground splitting apart like an apocalyptic earthquake, swallowing cars and people downward indiscriminately, thousands more injured in a flash, “OH SHIT” Miranda squealed, her arm rearing over the city and above the buildings as she gripped her phone, standing up from her desk and answering the call, completely unaware to the damage of her phone’s vibration.  Sabine was quick to act, sending out an emergency warning as thousands of others rushed to aid any sort of recovery possible while the rest scattered to ground level away from any unstable structures.  Movie night becoming yet another deadly and unsuccessful attempt to bond with their goddess…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 166 – Grove View

              “Oh my god… mom, please, like no… just, okay, I’ll drive home right now… no, it’s only 5 hours, okay… okay… ” Miranda’s exhausting words could be heard throughout the city, trying her best to keep herself composed while she was unaware to the struggle of a few hundred of her micros dead or dying under tons of rubble.  Miranda quickly packed a few things in a suitcase she pulled out of her closet, the plastic wheels thudding against the walls as she hurried.  Miranda in a rush, grabbed all her things from the bathroom, throwing it into the suitcase along with her clothes and some school items.  “Uhh… I have to go, I’m so sorry… I uhh… Ana is gonna watch y’all.  I’ll be back as soon as I can, everything is going to be okay” Miranda said, half waving a bye with her free hand as she dragged the handle of her suitcase behind her with the other, still having a bit of melted chocolate on her fingertips, locking the door behind her and rushing towards the front door, setting her suitcase in the hallway by the kitchen and dashing to Ana’s room, scooting by Lacy who on the couch in the living room with her feet propped up on the table as Lacy looked up from her phone confused.  Ana opening her door almost immediately.

              “What is the matter, Miranda?” Ana said, she could tell Miranda was scared, her eyes were puffy, and her cheeks red, breathing heavily almost in a panic.

              “I have to drive back to Tennessee tonight, it’s an emergency, I need you to watch Ashton City for me while I’m gone, can you please do that?” Miranda said in a haste, forcibly extending her bedroom key towards Ana’s chest.

              “Miranda, I do not know if-” Ana began to speak.

              “Please, just make sure they are okay every once in a while, for me” Miranda said, interrupting.

              “Okay, I hope everything is all well, let us know what is happening when you can, yes?” Ana said, confusion in her eyes, but taking the key as she watched Miranda nod and then rush through the front door, hearing the bangs of her suitcase rolling down the stairs outside towards her car. 

              “Looks like you got your own tiny people again, dude, try not to kill them all this time haha” Lacy said from the couch with a sarcastic giggle.

              “Ugh… what will I do with her people? I am not good at these kinds of stuff, look at what I did to my own” Ana said, stepping out of her room and sitting on the arm rest of the couch next to Lacy sunken in the cushion below her. 

              “Feed them, put water in their bowl, and clean up their shit, what do you think, they’re not pets, it’s a city full of people that can take care of themselves?” Lacy said with a questioning laugh.

              “Oh my god, okay… I guess I can check on them here and there, yes?” Ana said, a bit of frustration in her tone of voice.  “Are you going to tell Jessica?” Ana asked, peering down over her shoulder towards Lacy. 

              “God no… can you imagine that drama, we’re lucky she’s out drinking with her shitty sorority friends and didn’t see Miranda leave” Lacy said, leaning her head onto Ana’s thigh with a sigh.  “That shit would not be worth it, dude… anyway, I’m hanging with Ki tonight if you need me” Lacy said, playfully nuzzling her beanie covered hair into Ana’s legging covered thigh as Ana smiled a bit. 

              “I will… and Lacy, I am glad you are back with your ex” Ana said with a pleasant smile before going back to her room, Lacy leaving for the night.  Ana laying back down on her bed and pulled out her phone from between the covers, scrolling through her texts to a group chat with Julie and Ally, her two volleyball teammates that she gave samples of Jessica’s tinies to.  “Are you two enjoying your samples? I have not heard from you both in some time” Ana typed, relaxing for a few minutes before her phone buzzed a few times. 

              “Oh shit, girl, I forgot about them, they’ve been in gym bag for 2 weeks, thanks for reminding me, I’ll try em out tonight!” Julie replied. 

              “Oh… okay, well, still let me know if you like them, what about you, Ally have you tried them?” Ana replied.

              “Yeah, but they sucked at listening and didn’t do what I wanted them to do, so… I don’t want anymore, but thanks anyway I guess” Ally responded.

              “Oh, then I will just see you at the game tomorrow” Ana replied.  Ana stressfully sighing in her bed, feeling like nothing was going according to her plan, now inheriting an entire city from her best friend, trying to focus on wondering if Miranda was okay and when she would be back, but other intrusive thoughts of playing with Ashton City interrupted her…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Days 153-167 – Julie & Ally

              Julie and Ally walked together after receiving the sample micro packs from Ana, but they were still not entirely sure what they were supposed to be used for, Julie and Ally mocking and badly mimicking Ana’s accent and terrible explanation of the product as they strode through campus before splitting up to their separate apartments after their classes were over for the day.

 Ally was the first to try her micros, fishing the fancy red box out of her stale sweat scented gym bag, digging through the piles of tall socks and sweaty tank top uniforms that hadn’t been cleaned in quite some time, finally wrapping her plain nails around the box that was buried under one of her running shoes and setting it on the dresser by her bed of her slightly more upscale apartment than what most students were used to.  Ally went about her night as she normally would, living in a single apartment by herself gave her more freedom than most other students, walking naked around her apartment most of the time with the blinds tightly closed so nobody could see her.  She cooked dinner, showered, watched some of her shows on her big screen TV on her couch nude, wrapped under a large fuzzy blanket, she scrolled through endless feeds of social media posts from her friends and people she followed, but then she got bored, remembering the pack of micro toys as advertised by Ana on top of her dresser in her dark bedroom. 

Ally got attention from a lot of people in general, but not for the reason others would assume.  Sure, she was a tall 6’2” and an absolute monster at volleyball, but the attention was on her tight and lean muscles, she was the most athletic girl on the team, surpassing even Ana who was lean and curvy, but Ally lifted weights in the off season as well as most of her life giving her a more defined body than nearly every girl on the team, still wanting to keep herself feminine in appearance, she didn’t allow them to get too grossly big to her own tastes.  Naturally olive skin, she tanned easily, having jaw length black hair and brown eyes, a sharp nose with some freckles on her cute face, she wore cute darker makeup except when she was at home and relaxed, perfectly groomed eyebrows and a warm smile too, but she was a fierce competitor with future Olympic aspirations, a naturally dominant and competitive woman.

She turned on the lights of her bedroom and walked to the tall dresser still nude, her smaller but perky tits eye level with the box as she gripped her hand around it, slowly lowering them down the length of her long body over her visibly cut abs next to the side of her hips, walking the box with her to the glass coffee table back in her living room, tipping out the 50 tinies across the clear glass surface in front of the couch before sitting down.  The glow of the TV screen behind the tinies as Ally spread her legs apart and slammed her heels on either side of the tinies, all 50 micros trapped between her towering calves.  Her feet propped up on the glass as she mindlessly scrolled through different shows before one of them sparked her interest.  The tinies noticing her skin sticking a bit to the glass, pressing downward unless she pivoted or wiggled her feet, her thick skin peeling off and snapping back to normal leaving a bit of oily residue from her skin smudged on the glass. 

              The micros had nowhere else to look, imprisoned between her thick legs on a table with thousands of feet drop-off to certain doom as the only way off.  Staring down the length of her tall legs towards her beyond the curving hills of her muscular thighs she looked at them every so often, the tinies scared, seeing her black bush cover up most of her pussy, up her ripped stomach and towards her surprisingly sweet and cute face.  “So, what are you things supposed to be good for?” Ally asked condescendingly, staring down at the 50 speck sized micros between her ankles, crossing her arms over her chest and sighing disappointingly.  Ally slid her toes across the glass surface of the table, angling her plain nails towards the tinies as the skin of her soles squeaked across the glass, piercingly loud for the micros’ ears, the rolling wave of her olive skin sliding over a few people that were separated from the crowd, Ally feeling them crumble under her toes like grains of sand, exploding them into red mist as they streaked red across the glass and her skin, Ally barely feeling anything.  “Climb all the way up to my knee, I want to get a better look at you all” Ally said as she raised her knee up a bit in the air, reaching her hand out and tapping her finger atop her knee where she wanted them to go, watching as the tinies crowded around the front of her long toes.

              Ally could feel the tickle of the micros climbing between her toes and on top of her feet, the tickling sensation made her scrunch up her toes together, smashing a few people between her skin, watching little puffs of red mist popping at her smallest action.  The tinies struggling up the slippery skin, seeing mashed bodies of their former prison mates embedded in bloody heaps as they climbed over them in hopes of surviving longer than them.  Ally seeing a few dozen atop her toes as they began making their way across the top of her foot and then a long hike up her leg while she mindlessly watched TV, pivoting her legs, or adjusting herself slightly sent a few people tumbling off the side of the mountainous leg, falling all the way down and splattering on the wood floor to which the massive goddess couldn’t care less about.  “Hurry up the pace, this show is almost over” Ally said from above, seeing the tinies barely making any progress up her shapely shin.     

              Ally texted a few people on her phone as she could feel the slight tingle of the micro crowd reaching halfway up her long shin towards the bottom of her knee, the glow of the TV glimmering a bit off her smooth olive skin with some tiny shadows of the micros falling on the surface.  “My leg is getting tired; you toys are not impressive to me at all… I mean how long can it really take?” Ally asked callously.  Watching as the micros turned up their pace a bit, some stragglers falling way behind up the long hike, a few miles uphill was no joke, her terrain, though smooth, was still lined with some slight creases and imperfections in the skin, like tiny rolling hills at an upward angle towards the ever moving mountain depending on how still she felt like keeping herself.  Only 30 or so tinies survived so far from being squished or dragged over, or watching as the others fell off, screaming all the way down as her immense body grew in proportion to their view with each step they took closer to her knee.  “I thought these toys were supposed to be good, can’t even fucking climb up my legs… hmm… well Ana did say they are more used personal fun, right?” Ally spoke to herself, flattening out her knee as she saw a few more specks tumble off the side.  She reached her hands down, trying to gently scoop the remainder into her large palm, but she felt some more pops on her side of her long fingers, killing more with little effort as she brushed them into her hand, cupping them as they fell towards the center of her palm, the tinies noticing how much warmer and softer the flesh felt below them in her hand as opposed to her leg.

              Ally brought the survivors in her hand and over her bush above her pussy, dangling them lower towards her pubes and sprinkling them indiscriminately on top, ruffling her fingers through her pubes a bit and dispersing the toys before starting a new show with a click of her remote.  She pulled the fluffy blanket back over her nude body as she leaned back in the couch into a more comfortable position.  The tinies now under a pitch black blanket were intertwined and tangled wildly into her pubic hair, struggling to find their way out of the dense black forest they fought, punched, and kicked in every direction, but they were trapped in the curling hairs, some of them making it to her pussy, but were surrounded by the warm skin between her legs as she brought them together in a stretch of her feet outward over the length of the couch.  Ally sighed disappointed again, “what a waste… I can’t even feel these fucking things” Ally said, zoning out her gaze towards her TV screen.  The tinies trapped in her pubes all night, even when she was walking around, they were held in place, all through the night while she slept, pressed up against her hair and skin, or the folds of her pussy from her laying down, nearly crushing or suffocating them, and even breaking some bones.  They would survive through the night, tired, hungry, and defeated, waiting for a miracle, maybe their new goddess would extend some help as they prayed for it, until morning came, and Ally wanted to go on a morning run. 

She went through her familiar cadence, relieved herself on her toilet, pissing away a few micros that were closer to her pussy, their bodies obliterating to nothing as the violent pale yellow torrent washed them away to be flushed down, Ally cleaning herself up, but there were still a few dozen exhausted micros stuck in her hair, awake all night as they pleaded she would save them, feeling the quakes of her steps thousands of feet below them, watching in horror as their world became dark once more after Ally began hiking up some tight athletic underwear which compressed the surviving micros tightly against her pussy and hair with no chance for escape.  With each bounce and step of her running motion the micros became untangled from the hair, falling down the panties closer towards her pussy as it began to heat up in the closed off environment, unable to get flowing air as the thick humid heat started to build and suffocate them, squishing the people with each heavy stride as they were pressed out against her underwear, or dying of a disgusting humid and pungent scent enveloped by her pussy, just to be washed off later in the shower or removed as bloody stains in the washing machine…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Julie had a vastly different experience though, realizing that she had forgotten about the sample in her gym bag for a few weeks after Ana’s text reminder in the group chat between the three teammates.  Julie rushed to the bag, her footsteps booming across the floor of her bedroom, a little on the plus-curvy side of physique, Julie was one of the heavier girls on the team, but still fit and tall enough to play an aggressive position well enough to be considered one of the better players.  Unzipping the bag and getting a whiff of her putrid smelling clothes and socks, almost coughing a bit as she fished out the red box, placing it on the side of her desk and quickly zipping back up the large bag to not subjugate herself to her own irresponsible filth, too lazy to wash her practice clothes. 

              Julie smiled, excited to try out the toys on herself, she opened up the lid brought the box just below her face and above her voluptuous tits and cleavage held up by a struggling bra.  Julie peered in with her dark blue eyes and wide smile, noticing a couple streaks of dried-up red stains scattered across the bottom and almost all the remaining speck sized micros totally motionless.  Julie shook the box gently between her fingers seeing the micros slide across the bottom with no resistance, none of them not moving at all as she hmphed in disappointment.  “Oh my goodness, they’re all dead… whoops… oh well, guess they’re just trash now” Julie spoke softly, carrying the tiny red prison towards the trash can in the kitchen that was rarely emptied and discarding them without much care onto a pile of leftover food, Julie going back to her normal night without realizing the hell she had put those micros through.  “Hey, Ana, so… never really got to try them because they’re all dead… but uh, it sounded like Ally didn’t really like them, so just don’t worry about giving me more or anything, I’ll see you two at the game!” Julie said, laying back down on her bed, wrapped up in fluffy sheets with her laptop next to her streaming a movie while she scrolled through her phone. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              The tinies trapped in the box were tossed into the girl’s gym bag, the zipping above them blocking out more and more light with the horrifying ripping sound, the holes in the top of the prison allowed them to breathe but trapped so far below it was impossible to ever climb, until they were tipped to its side in a crash, then it was possible to walk towards the breathing holes.  The 50 micros were now in pitch black, barely able to see their own hand in front of their face and with each quaking step miles below they sunk deeper and deeper into the gym bag, buried under sweaty tank tops, sweaty socks, and humid shoes, the box finding its way under some knee pads used for volleyball and completely engulfed by the gigantic girl’s perspiration-stained socks. 

              Immediately the rancid smell wafted in, people gagging, their eyes watering as they coughed and heaved, a few people vomiting, unable to see where they were throwing up, people clambering all over each other in the absolute darkness panicking as time went on, wondering when she was going to pull them out of the hell hole of the gym bag, but they lost track of days, in total darkness and isolation, what was a day to them, felt more like a week with no way to tell time, people started making trips out of the breathing hole and in total desperation, were sucking on the fibers of the socks in order to get some kind of hydration from her sweat stains, their eyes adjusting a bit to the darkness, some people were lost though, trying to scout a particularly sweaty part of the goddess’ socks as they fell down a small crack in between and splattered against another one of her dirty pieces of equipment. 

              They adjusted to the smell eventually, but the longer they were in there, the uncleaned clothes and socks began to intensify, and the adjustment was harder to come by, some people passing out, or suffocating with weaker lungs.  The other survivors having another desperate urge of hunger, began to attempt to eat the fallen and dead, whatever it took to survive, as they knew that suicide in their culture would cause eternal afterlife misery.  What they thought was each day passing, was only mere hours sometimes, but two weeks had gone by, only a few people left over, venturing out to suck on sweat stained socks or tank tops. 

              It felt like an eternity to them, the few survivors losing their minds, becoming paranoid, hearing voices and hallucinating, they continued to eat the fallen before they finally felt her footsteps booming closer to them.  Her hand wrapping around them, tumbling around in the bloody piles of ripped up bodies, about 10 people left, saw the brightest light possible, blinding them at first before their eyes slowly corrected, met by the most angelic sight they had ever seen, a gorgeous gigantic goddess of a woman and her dark blue eyes and bright smile, long wavey and flowing brunette hair as if she was sent from the heavens themselves.  They finally thought they were saved before she shook them left to right violently, trying to scream, but they slammed into each other in a smack, or against the newly designed softer walls of the prison, sparing them from worse injuries.

              They tried desperately to get her attention, waving their arms, screaming at the top of their lungs, but their voices weak from the harrowing survival environment. “OH MY GOODNESS, THEY’RE ALL DEAD…. WHOOPS… OH WELL, GUESS THEY’RE JUST TRASH NOW” her voice thundered over them as they still desperately tried to wave and scream, barely above to move from the hell-like conditions wearing their bodies down to near death.  They felt her quaking steps again, staring up at the bottom of her chin for what felt like ages until they were dropped in a free fall, the goddess disappearing as it became dark again, the tiny box slamming into goopy and forgiving material, cushioning their fall somewhat.  A few of them dying from the intense impact of the slam, the rest getting by with a few bumps or bruised bones, safe for the moment, but… soon an even worse smell than her gym bag started to emanate in through the holes, the smell of rotting garbage and decaying food started to surround them as they cried in pain and total defeat to be forgotten about as waste…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 173 – Jessica & Ms. Faust

              “How are you enjoying the semester, Jessica?” Ms. Faust said. Jessica sitting across the professor’s desk in her small private office. 

              “It’s fine this time around, some of my profs are cool, but I kinda miss having you to teach me some things, oh, are those some new highlights?” Jessica said with a fake smile and engineered excitement, pointing at Sandra’s hair as an excuse to look at her new and expensive gold watch gleaming on top of her wrist from the cheap lights in the ceiling.   

              “Yes! Thank you for noticing, I went a bit blonder to get ready for spring.  Well, don’t take it for granted, spring break is coming up before you know it, and soon you’ll graduate and have a career and suddenly you’re like me, 35, rich, and single… just kidding” Sandra giggled a bit.  Jessica forced a fake laugh as she opened up her purse, fishing out a fresh red box of her micros.

              “Here, you go, as promised… and a cut of the sales” Jessica said, pushing a wad of bills at her along with the pack of 100 or so tinies.

              “Ooo thank you, I look forward to this box, I have some wonderful ideas for them this time around” Ms. Faust said, adjusting her red rimmed glasses and scooting the box gently towards her purse and dropping them in to the opening by her black pumps on the floor as she wriggled her bare toes into the comfy carpet under her desk. 

              “I’m just surprised you already burned through your last box so fast, chica rubia loca…” Jessica said with a devious smirk, channeling her inner Isabella.   

              “What does that mean?” Sandra questioned, tilting her head to the side a bit, assuming it probably wasn’t a nice comment.

              “Oh, nothing… how did you get rid of the last delivery so fast, girl?” Jessica asked.

              “You know how much I just love being the boss… let’s just say there were a lot of terminated employees who weren’t very good at proving themselves to me as valuable human resources” Sandra said with a playful wink and giggle.  “There’s probably a few still stuck to the bottom of my pumps over her next to me, actually… I’m thinking maybe I’ll have these new employees of mine clean the mess off my shoes as their first day new job orientation” Sandra said with a wicked grin, her torso and tone a bit giddy as she became excited, bouncing in her chair happily.  

              “Whoa now… please don’t get too excited, 35-year-old single lady…” Jessica joked, wiping Sandra’s grin off her face with a dismissive look.

              “Hmm… well, I guess just keep me updated with what’s happening, I’ll email you if I need something else from you” Sandra said.

              “You mean, I’ll email you, yeah, we’re friends and all, but these are still my products” Jessica said, standing up and adjusting her long coat. “Hey, don’t stress, look at how much extra cash you’re getting and all the fun you get to have uh… being the boss or… whatever it is that you do…” Jessica said, seeing Sandra becoming a little down from her comments.

              “Alright, sounds good, have a good class” Sandra said, turning her attention back to her computer screen.

              “Hey, have a good day, seriously. See ya!” Jessica said, closing the office door behind her and treading down the hallway with loads of confidence, her head held high with each long stride, one pampered foot covered by expensive knee-high boots at a time.  Jessica promised herself and her mother that she would improve herself, trying her best to be nice to people, including Miranda, but with each day Jessica gained more and more self-respect, picking her time to stand up for herself and shut people like Sandra down who were trying to get an edge up on her.  Jessica reached her car, pulling out her phone and texting Miranda, “Hope everything is okay in Tennessee, see you soon, girly” Jessica sent, not receiving a text back. 

Jessica, still wanting to have some fun, started to sprout a clever and cruel idea on her drive back to the apartment, now that Miranda was gone for the time being, it was time to get a little devious with Ana and Lacy.  Jessica already putting a limit on herself, promising to herself that she wasn’t going to attempt to manipulate Ana into giving her Miranda’s key, thinking Miranda was probably going through a difficult enough situation back at home, even though the ideas of fucking with Ashton City crept through her mind, playing with the fantasies in her head, playing with all the ideas of what she could do to the entire city, a tingle flushing through her thighs and loins at the thoughts alone.  Jessica brushed off the ideas though, thinking of perhaps another devious thing to do that could be even more fun and less drama than a sad Miranda, as thoughts of how to have fun with Ana and Lacy became her main focus, wanting to plan everything as cold and calculated as she could, a grin across her face as she turned up her newest favorite song on the stereo…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 179 – Anastazja

              Ana had won her game a few weeks back with Ally, Julie, and the rest of the team, dominating the small-town university with ease and earning high praise from her coaches.  But Ana and her team were on a break for a few weeks after the win, bored and without practice to keep Ana active, she began to run in the cold mornings more often than usual.  Ana caught up with her two teammates, trying to understand why they didn’t have a good time with the sample micros she had gifted them, but Ana was more disappointed to tell Jessica that her people weren’t enjoyed like she thought they were going to be.  Jessica reassured Ana that it was okay and that she knew from a business perspective that not everyone was going to enjoy it in the same ways that others would. 

              Ana was becoming increasingly worried about Miranda, sending her a few texts with some sporadic replies from her here and there, not really clueing in Ana about why she had to rush home those few weeks prior.  Ana wondered how she was going to miss all that school and still pass. Ana was in the kitchen, zoning out over the stove with a few cracked eggs in the pan, Ana forgetting to turn stove on, Ana daydreaming as Jessica snapped her out of it. “What’s up, amazon princess… whoa… are you alright, girl?”  Jessica asked in the early morning with a puzzled look on her face. 

              “Oh… uhh… yes, I am fine” Ana said stoic, nodding her head.   

              “Well, are you gonna turn on the stove then?” Jessica snickered. 

              “Oh… yes, sorry” Ana said, sullen, clicking on the electric heat under the pan as it lit up a glowing dark red. 

              “Wait, you’re sorry, you’re never sorry, something must be definitely wrong, you can talk to me if you want” Jessica said, setting her purse down on the kitchen counter.

              “Are you not going to be late for class?” Ana asked.

              “No way, if anything I was going to be early, I have a few deliveries of micros to the sorority, but that’s it, I don’t really care if they have to wait, they can deal with it” Jessica said with a smirk.

              “I guess I am just a bit worried for Miranda, we know nothing of her problem or when she will be returning” Ana said.

              “I honestly hope she is doing well, I know we had a hard time at the begging of this wild ride, but I think we’ve become pleasant enough with each other, I wouldn’t worry, Miranda always figure out a way to be happy and chipper like some kind of cheerleader psycho” Jessica joked, Ana chuckling a bit.

              “Yeah… I just want to enjoy my time with her and you all before I have to go back to Odessa, I will be gone not soon after the final exams in a few months” Ana said, a bit sadness in her voice as she stared down at her eggs beginning to sizzle atop the pan. 

              “It’s okay, I know she’ll be back, and we’ll have some fun, all of us, alright?” Jessica said.

              “Okay, that sounds good” Ana said with a half-smile.

              “How about I get Toy Town to give us foot massages later?  We haven’t done that in a while, hmmm?” Jessica prodded.

              “No… it is okay, I need to take care of Ashton City for Miranda anyway” Ana said.

              “I bet if you still had your own people, you would had come up with such fun things for them to do for you, maybe try with Miranda’s city, experience what we have been experiencing the whole time and maybe you’ll feel a bit better?  Anyway… I gotta go, Ashley is blowing up my phone about her micros, see ya later, Giganta!” Jessica said, grabbing her purse and stepping out into the cool hallway before the front door closed behind her. 

              Ana ate her eggs alone at the table, contemplating all of her thoughts, growing a bit frustrated she couldn’t help her friend.  Lacy came out of her dark room down the hallway, carrying her weed in her black hoodie pocket. 

              “Wassup, Ana?” Lacy said, shuffling lazily over the floor towards the patio door in her comfortable sweatpants.   

              “Hey… would you think it is a good idea if someone else used your tiny city for their own personal things?” Ana said in between lazily chewing her food.  Lacy cringed a bit, not wanting to talk that badly and just wanting to smoke, but she had been in such a good mood since getting back together with Ki, she spun around with a forced smile.

              “Hmm… that’s a weird question.  I don’t know, dude… I guess I would let certain people do what they needed to do with Biraal, but like, I wouldn’t want them to completely destroy it, that would piss me the fuck off, so I guess to answer your question… kinda, yeah?” Lacy said without much grace.  Ana hmphing to herself at the kitchen table, not even turning around to acknowledge Lacy as she excused herself to the patio to smoke and text Ki. 

              Ana finished her breakfast and cleaned up her mess, she walked to Miranda’s door and unlocked it.  Ana had been checking on them once a day, making sure nothing looked weird, and up to that point, everything was normal.  Miranda also made a promise to relay any messages from Sabine if they needed anything, but nothing had come through to Ana’s phone making her job easy.  Ana sat at the desk chair in front of the city, brushing her long red hair behind her ears, staring at the city with somewhat of a boring and sad look, watching the people with her emerald eyes walking up and down all the streets, going about their day. 

Ana thought about what Jessica and Lacy said, maybe it was time to have a little fun, maybe Miranda wouldn’t get mad, Ana kept thinking, leaning her heard closer to the table, seeing the finer details of everything appear more clearly, Ana started to poke the light blue tip of nail of her index finger towards a smaller building that was only a few inches tall to her, and as gently as possible rubbed the top of her nail down the edge of the building just to feel the sensation, seeing windows explode and the shattered glass glittering in the light from the bedroom widow before quickly pulling back, the glass raining down to the streets below, injuring a few people from the hail-like rain from above, but the skyscraper remaining up-right and intact with nobody dying, just hundreds of scared people in the building running away from the windows as the massive blue nail impacted their offices right in front of them, shaking them to the floors.

              Ana talked herself out of going back in for more, snapping her daze with a brisk left to right shaking of her head as her hair became loose around her face and back, quickly rearranging it back to normal with a few rubs from her hands, Ana stood up and walked out of the room, taking a long look at Ashton City atop the desk, curling her lips as some ideas came to her mind, the visual of the glass glittering as she slid her nail down the side of the office tower made her ponder, but she closed the door and locked it just as Miranda would have wanted her to. 

Ana went to sleep that night after a long and hot shower, tossing and turning, remembering flattening the entire country full of millions of people on her floor, thinking back about how she never wanted them, such useless annoying insects that would crawl on her body while she slept, giving her the creeps.  Ideas came to her head, what if she used them for something else, what if they weren’t useless, maybe they had a purpose for her, maybe Jessica and Lacy could have helped her realize it.  Ana grew frustrated under her covers unable to sleep regularly, worrying about Miranda, worrying about herself and the creeping intrusive thoughts plaguing her mind about Ashton City, but eventually Ana finally fell asleep in later hours of the night.

              The next morning Ana woke up to the weekend sun creeping through her blinds, rubbing her tired eyes, she got dressed for her morning run in the cold air, but Ana knew that wouldn’t last long as the spring months were coming up soon.  Ana relieved herself in her bathroom, she applied some deodorant and brushed her teeth, tying her hair up into a loose ponytail as she put on a tight white sports bra that pressed her above average breasts closer to her torso, tossing on a black tank top and tight white running short shorts.  She put on some low cut, light blue socks one at a time followed by her favorite expensive and sleek running shoes. 

              Ana went about her run, going a few extra miles than usual to spend time thinking quietly to herself, not even playing music like she normally would, just the sound of her heavy breathing, slamming footsteps on the dirt and pavement, and the chirping of early morning birds in the trees surrounding the path she took.  Ana returned to the apartment, sweating and heaving, her tank top stained under her arms with sweat along with her ass and socks.  Ana grabbed her water and chugged, realizing she was making a ton of noise, but she didn’t hear Jessica or Lacy around, she was alone, taking some time to cool off as she walked around the living room slowly, drinking some water and catching her breath. Sweat dripped down the sides of her temples and down her chest, she could feel her leg muscles pulsing before she eventually calmed down, the sweat on her skin drying up and bit and reabsorbed through her pores, but Ana’s thoughts persisted and the intense run made her excited and fully awake, adrenaline pumping, she needed to relieve herself of the bugging and pestering thoughts.

              Ana went to her room, kicking off her shoes and setting her water down on her desk before grabbing Miranda’s key off her nightstand.  Ana made her way towards Miranda’s room, Ana’s sweaty sock covered feet leaving a bit of humidity and moisture atop the cool wood floors in the shape of her toes and arches before it disappeared soon after.  Ana slowly unlocked the door, closing it again gently behind her.  Ana sat down on the desk chair, still giving off heat from her elevated body temperature as some of the tiny denizens could feel the shift in temperature followed by the intense smell of sweat, but not yet smelly or offensive.  Ana, still breathing a bit heavily looked over the city in its entirety spread out across almost the entire length of the large computer desk, her breath causing huge gusts of wind that blew away some more loose items on the streets, rocking a few cars, and sending some people to the ground. 

Ana reached her hand over the side of her thighs and chair and slowly peeled off the light blue socks from her feet, scooting back the chair, Ana kicked her long legs over the top of the desk and planted her heels at the edge of the city, away enough from any destruction or death she thought, crossing one leg over each other as she exhaled loudly and relaxed, Ana wiggling her large sweaty toes, curling them forwards and backwards as the cool air of the apartment felt cold against her sweaty hot soles and toes. 

              Her feet dwarfing everything in sight as the intense rumble of her heels settling collapsed a few more houses in the closer neighborhoods that had already suffered mostly the same fate from Miranda’s phone vibrating weeks prior.  Ana reared her head back, feeling that little tingle of having so much power over the tiny people of Miranda’s city, the little extra rush of deviousness and adrenaline coursing through her veins knowing she was not supposed to be doing it.  While Ana was laying back in the chair relaxed, she was twitching, feeling the exciting rush as she was unable to stop curling her toes, she reached her arms down and started to peel the black sweaty tank top off and over her head, tossing it on the floor revealing the top of her sweaty cleavage behind the tight sports bra, “ahhhh, that’s much more comfortable” Ana sighed pleasantly in her native language, her fiery ponytail bouncing a bit as she wiggled her butt into to the char more, extending her legs further into the desk, her calves sliding over the edge as her feet were now bordering much of the suburbs of a district. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Meanwhile, people were literally dying at Ana’s feet, the intense pungent smell wafted through the city, causing mass hysteria, people coughing and passing out from the overwhelming power as emergency services didn’t have time to gather the proper equipment to go outside and retrieve people in need, only a few people having chemical masks and toxic hazardous suits to seal off and filter their breathing.  The arches of her soles towering over everyone and everything by a large margin, people staring into the small wrinkles of the bottoms of her feet, trying to look up the length of her soles, her toes curling so far above them.  Sabine, trying desperately to text Miranda, was getting no response from her, the city was on their own.

              The people remembering the terrible nail painting they had to do for the red headed goddess, the sight of her towering toes and soles above the city sent racing heartbeats for the people that had survived that encounter, hoping this wasn’t another punishment of the same caliber.  Her eyes were closed, far in the distance, her hands behind her head as she breathed comfortably, her large chest swaying up and down with each calming inspiration.  The neighborhoods closest to her heels were being evacuated without any help from the military who were too far away to do something, thousands in the shadow of her colossal soles as the smelly and moist skin bulldozed into some of the landscapes, nearly into some houses packed with people.  The families gathering whatever they could and rushing out of the door into the humid and dank air, trying to breathe and run at the same time, but the bewildering scent slowed them down and made their vision somewhat blurry, some people dying on the spot, unable to breathe in the unfathomable suffocating humidity, pleading and begging the tall goddess in the distance would notice, but she continued to smiled cruelly and without care for the pain she was causing, her eyes closed in serenity. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ana relaxed for a few minutes as her body cooled off and her feet started to dry up, still wiggling her toes comfortably as she hummed quietly to herself.  She could start to feel her legs tingle and fall asleep, the circulation being cut off from the elevation as she dragged her claves back off the desk and planted her feet back into the carpet, rubbing her toes and soles up and down, feeling the pleasant sensation on her bare skin.  Ana sat up, feeling good, knowing the city was powerless to her just simply propping her feet up to relax, couldn’t help but show her wide smile and perfect teeth.  “So, this is what I’ve been missing, huh?” Ana whispered to herself in Ukrainian. 

Ana sat up straight and leaned into the city, picking out the spot where she had rested her heels, seeing tons of dot sized people running away from her face, Ana giggled, her small exhale of breath blowing some of the dots a few inches form her perspective away, surely killing dozens.  Ana cringed her teeth a bit seeing them fly away and smash into pinkish-red puffs in different parts of the city.  She noticed that she bulldozed her heels into a few houses at the border of the outskirts, seeing them flattened and skidded across the streets into a canyon the shape of the ball of her heel.  “So weak… yet, so much bigger than what my people were, like they’re nothing to me, but… my feet were everything to them in that moment, huh…” Ana murmured to herself yet again in her native language,

              Ana began to lose her train of thought, poking her nail down purposefully on fleeing dots, seeing them disappear under the edge of her blue nail, exploding them into a fine mist, she dragged her nail around a smaller and poorer neighborhood, carving out a deep canyon while plowing through people and houses as dozens tried to flee, but the upturning dirt and destruction buried them under her massive digit.  She had trapped hundreds more from being able to cross over the newly formed deep valley littered with disfigured bodies, twisted cars, and crumbled houses, Ana staring down at them from above with a wide and evil smile. 

 Lowering her face towards her cornered victims, seeing their figures show up more detailed in her view, picking out even the different colors of their clothes and some of their hair.  Ana’s eyes going nearly crisscross as she suddenly reared her head back, her sweaty tits behind her sports brag jiggling upward as she sat up straight, losing the detail of the hundreds of panicking tinies.  Ana could hear the feint squeak of their screams coming from that area as she dipped her nail down, and in a scooping motion, gently dug under the separated neighborhood, seeing a few houses crumble in the dirt under her nail, but keeping the majority of the people and houses intact. 

              Ana raised them in the air, trying her best to keep them level as she hovered them above her chest below her chin, seeing a few specks fall off and tumbling all the way down her body, smashing on the top of her thighs. Ana taking her free hand and tugging the top of her sports bra open, exposing her ample and still sweaty cleavage, she started to slowly lower in the hundreds of people and their barely standing homes into her cleavage, carefully placing them in between as she felt the sand like people and structures crumble downward between her lush valley of squishy skin.  Snapping the sports bra back against the top of her chest as her tits jiggled, feeling them struggle and crawl between her moist tits, a pleasant and arousing tickle all down the middle of her tits as she giggled softly to herself.  Ana saw the smoke rising from the neighborhood she peeled out of existence, hearing the screams as she figured out why it was so much fun for Jessica, that intense rush of power, executed on purpose and not out of sheer hatred and annoyance like she had acted towards her country atop her rug months prior.  Ana felt good in the moment, even a bit around as she could feel the tiny crumbs rubbing against the skin of her breasts.

              After a few moments of Ana focusing on the sensation on her chest, giggling to herself, Ana realized what she had done, like a clarity washing over her, the dread of how she had just betrayed her best friend started to bore into her head.  Ana stood up, leaving the bedroom behind her, and stepping towards her own, each of her steps crushing and flattening people between her tits as they popped with each shake and bounce, their gored bodies sticking to her sweaty skin with ease.  Ana closed her own door behind her and sat at the edge of her bed, almost ashamed of herself but couldn’t deny the fun she had.  Her mind was torn, losing track of time as she cleaned herself in the shower, seeing the dirt of houses and people wash away between her breasts and down her body, spiraling down the drain by her feet. Ana dried herself off and realized she had to do something so Miranda wouldn’t find out about the deadly atrocities, not wanting to put Miranda through any more pain, so she reached out to Jessica, the expert in subterfuge, for advice…

Day 184 – Ashton City

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Sabine still had yet to receive any form of communication from Miranda, safe from the engagement with Ana a few days prior as she was comfortable deep in the underground base, could only watch on in horror as the cameras around the city showed the massive nail rip through people and homes, splattering the running and panicked people to nothing but a gory paste and tearing apart home to splinters as they exploded against her on impact.  Sabine trying her best to help the city recover by organizing responders and debris cleanup crews.  The people that had been blown away by her breath were almost unrecognizable stains and those that disappeared under her nail couldn’t be recovered.  Anyone that was considered missing was assumed dead or had been committed to a grave in between the red head’s large boobs. 

              Sabine tapped away on her computers, keeping track of the hundreds of dead as reports came in of identified corpses or updated missing claims, Sabine breaking down to tears as she pleaded for any kind of response from her 20 year old clumsy goddess Miranda, the same clumsy goddess that had ripped away Sabine’s family on the very first day after they had appeared on her desk thinking the city was just a toy, the same goddess that had crushed so many and killed so many by accident, but Sabine kept typing to her, hoping she would come back to save the day and keep them safe in their new reality…

Day 199 – Jessica

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Jessica had been getting a lot of positive feedback from her product, still keeping it quiet to only a few select groups of women.  Jessica had been scrolling through her phone while lying in her bed after a good night’s sleep, reading emails and texts of good reviews and comments she had gotten about her tinies.  Victoria even sending her a picture of her tiny village she kept in a terrarium, Jessica noticing some crushed and burned huts making her giggle a bit under her covers; Ashley sending a snap video of herself snorting more tinies up her nose and laughing at a sorority party that Jessica had missed out on.  Jessica laughing a bit at the sheer dumbness of Ashley as the video ended with her wooing loudly.  Jessica opened up an email attachment sent from Ms. Faust, Sandra apologizing in the email about their meeting, saying she might have gone too far in suggesting that Jessica might have worked for her rather than a mutual agreement.  Ms. Faust also included a short video in the email titled, “failed cleaners” of her stomping out some of her ‘employees’ with her freshly cleaned black pumps, the phone camera shaking with each of her steps as it focused on a few tinies disappearing under her heels with a crunch and twist as Jessica laughed, replaying the video a few times. 

              Jessica had her own plans for the week though, still barely receiving any news about Miranda, Jessica finally decided to enact her plan on Ana and Lacy and spark up some fun.  Jessica finished her routine, sitting on the couch in some comfortable clothes as she watched a bit of TV, waiting for the others to come out of their caves eventually.  Ana coming out to make breakfast in the kitchen.  “Would you like anything?” Ana asked Jessica. 

              “No, that’s okay, thanks though.  Hey… did you ever end up taking my advice about Miranda’s city?” Jessica asked.

              “I did… It had been a bit difficult, but I think I have hidden the destruction well enough to where she won’t know anything out of place” Ana said.

              “Good! I’d hate for you two to break up, I mean, god, you are all over each other with that best friend shit, just fuck already…” Jessica teased, Ana lowering her brow in anger as Jessica laughed. 

              “Ugh…” Ana humped annoyed.

              “Seriously, though… I think you’ll be fine.  She isn’t going to notice if you cleaned up that spot enough, you said the neighborhood was in a shitty part of the city, anyway, right?” Jessica asked.

              “Yes… I used my finger and flattened the mess out, it looks like a big park now, a new park for the people hehe” Ana giggled a bit. 

              “I bet the people will like the park more away” Jessica scoffed.

              “Maybe…” Ana murmured, a bit of regret in her tone.

              “Have you heard from Miranda at all lately?” Jessica asked.

              “Yeah, some, she told me her dad was not doing well, but misses us a lot, said she wish she could talk more but has been very busy?” Ana said. 

              “Oh man… that sucks” Lacy said from down the hall, a plume of smoke behind her as she became used to just smoking in her room now that Miranda was not there to shout at her to smoke on the patio. 

              “Yeah, it really does” Jessica said genuinely. 

              “I’m leaving, gonna go grab some coffee with Ki, I’ll be back later, don’t fuck up the place” Lacy snickered.

              “See ya!” Jessica exclaimed.

              “Bye bye” Ana said as the front door closed behind Lacy. Jessica noticed that Lacy forgot to close her bedroom door all the way, exposing Biraal city for the time being, Jessica trying to hide her smirk from Ana. 

              “Hey, I should probably get going too, I have to pick up some things for class” Jessica lied, standing up from the couch and sliding on her fluffy ugg slides, now that it was warming up a bit outside, but still cool enough. 

              “Okay, I will be at practice later today, yes? Have a good day” Ana said, stirring up some of her ingredients over the stove. 

              “Oh, I will…” Jessica said, grabbing her purse and keys off the counter and leaving.  Jessica drove to local hardware store.  Walking inside and looking around the large warehouse like building.  Jessica went to an older employee wearing a brightly colored apron, “Excuse me, where do you keep your double-sided tape?” Jessica asked nicely with an innocent and polite smile…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 205- Lacy & Kiyoko

              “Morning babe 😊” Lacy read the text from Ki.

              “Ugh… I want to hear you say it when you wake up next to me” Lacy replied back, bubbly, a rare soft side showing.  Lacy buried under the black sheets of her bed in her dark room, the glow of her phone’s screen lighting up her place face as she smiled at the text. 

              “You’ll get to hear it every day soon, I promise!” Kiyoko replied quickly, making Lacy smile.  Lacy pulled off the covers and stretched, wearing nothing but some black panties as she stood up, cracking her neck next to Biraal.  She bent down next to the city and inspected the crater that was caused by the bomb the same night her and Ki got back together, the crater barely the width of her pinky’s black nail but had caused so much devastation for the few city blocks and collapsing Elle’s statue.  Lacy and Ki assuming a few hundred people had died that night.  After the fires went out, Lacy commanded her city to bring those responsible forth.  Her hundreds of thousands of followers hunting down the rebel group dozens at a time and placing them on the outskirts of the city in a makeshift prison that Lacy pointed towards letting them know where she wanted it, the prison slowly started to fill as Lacy’s ravenous fanatics hunted them down night after night while their black-haired goddess slept miles in the distance. 

              Lacy was upset at first, wanting to see Elle’s statue completed and tower over the tallest buildings of the city, but contemplating a better way to honor her would be to think of a punishment for the rebellion group that was against her rule. Even though Lacy couldn’t communicate with any of her tinies anymore she commanded them to give her some sort of signal when the prison was totally full of rebels, giving her plenty of time to think about the worst way to treat them, but it would have to wait in the moment.  She had to get ready to meet Ki for an all-day date they had been planning since getting coffee. 

              “Do you think I should do it?” Lacy asked Ki.

              “Go to Los Angeles for the visual design internship?  I don’t know…” Ki said, a bit of hesitation in her voice as the cute, tattooed couple ate lunch at a nice outdoor cafe, the cool breeze of spring weather finally upon them.

              “I told my professor I would think about it, but that was a while ago, if I wait too long, he might revoke the offer” Lacy said anxiously.

              “Lacy, I love you and I think you should do what’s best for you, whatever it is, I’ll support it… alright?” Ki said, taking a quick sip of tea. 

              “I have no plan after I graduate this summer… I thought I would just wing it, but I haven’t even begun to look for anything, ughh…. fuck being an adult” Lacy said, rearing her head back in frustration.

              “I think you should do it then, that’s what you’ve always wanted to do!” Ki said, trying to be excited, but a hint of sadness in her voice was apparent to Lacy. 

              “If I go, would you come with me?” Lacy asked.

              “Are you really asking me to go to Los Angeles with you?” Ki said, staring into Lacy’s eyes.

              “Yes… I can’t imagine being without you, I can’t see myself away from you, when we were broken up, I was so lost, I really don’t want to go through that again, dude…” Lacy said, her eyes sinking towards the table a bit. 

              “Of course I’ll come with you, Lacy” Ki said with a bright and wide smile. Lacy silent and shocked.  “I don’t know anyone here, I stuck around because of my job and you, the South isn’t for me anyway.  I can get a gig modeling in California easily, my Instagram is blowing up lately and I’m making great money, and I’d probably make even more in LA so I can support us, but most importantly, I’ll be there with you!” Ki said. Lacy on the very edge of tearing up.   

              “I think we should… uhh… look for a place to live then, no?” Lacy said, trying to fight off some deeply emotional tears, sniffling her nose under her breath, trying her best to hide it. 

              “I think you should probably accept the internship first, babe, and you might want to buy some sunscreen because I’ve always wanted to be a beach bum and you’re coming with to the water every day” Ki said, leaning over the table and cutely pecking Lacy on the lips.

              Later that night, Ki and Lacy returned to her bedroom to smoke and look at places to live in LA.  The couple cuddling in her bed as they scrolled through endless websites of apartments around the city, picking out their favorites as they continued to rip through their pipe packed with weed, the cloudy haze of smoke dancing through the dark room, wafting into the city and succumbing their servants to another intense, unavoidable high. They wrote down which ones they liked the most, having months to prepare.  Lacy had sent an email to her professor officially accepting the internship before going back to bookmarking pages of places.  The two spent hours going over their fantasies for California, surfing, hiking, but eventually the two started watching a scary horror movie on the computer screen, holding each other under the covers as they pretended to be scared just so they could hold onto each other tighter, until a bright red light caught their attention.  The red glowing flare shooting up high above Biraal City and above the prison signaling that Lacy and Ki’s servants had rounded up all the rebels that disobeyed their rule, Lacy and Ki looking at each other with a pair of wicked grins and began to giggle as they prepared for a raunchy night with the prisoners…

In this chapter:   Lacy and Kiyoko have their way with the rebel group that they believe bombed Elle’s statue in Biraal City, making them wish they had never done it, even if they weren’t the ones responsible.  Jessica has some fun with Ana and Lacy, using her tinies as the props for a prank before Miranda comes back from her family emergency.  Jessica must quickly end the prank, disposing of any tiny evidence so Miranda won’t find out.  Miranda checks on the progress of Ashton City since her long departure.   

Day 206 – Lacy and Kiyoko

              “It’s almost 2 in the morning, babe, are we going to do anything or what?” Ki asked with her eyes nearly shut, cuddled up against Lacy’s back underneath the covers, their heads tucked in just above the folds so they could see the laptop screen.  The couple still comfortably high from smoking earlier in the night, Lacy snug and cozy as Ki’s arms were wrapped around her, the end credits of the horror movie slowly scrolled up the screen with a dim glow and an ominous soundtrack faintly playing and fading out to silence.  The laptop near the end of the bed on the small pile of bunched up black blankets as the small internal fan tried its best to cool down the partially buried and humming machine. 

              “I’ve been trying to think of a super fucked up way to punish the tiny bomb people, but I just can’t think right now… fuck I’m still so high…” Lacy murmured, nuzzling her head further into her fluffy pillow.  

“I thought you were going to use them somewhere on my body like all kinky or whatever…” Ki lazily sighed.

“I was, but my mind is like melted right now, ugh” Lacy groaned.

              “You better think of something quick, that movie felt like it went on for foreeever… and I’m getting tired… we were gonna fuck and all that but…” Ki’s words interrupted by her own deep yawn, finishing it off with a tiny squeak into Lacy’s ear as she continued to hold her from behind. 

              “Ugh… maybe I should just have them all crawl up your ass if you’re in such a hurry” Lacy jokingly giggled, Ki simply hummed in response, “or maybe we should just make them wait until we wake up, let them think about what they’ve done for a little bit longer… I don’t know. I can barely keep my eyes open…” Lacy said, rearing up from under the covers and folding the laptop screen shut with her outstretched arm, gently pushing it off the edge of her bed as it landed atop a pile of dirty laundry, her room turning nearly pitch black apart from the gleam of the tiny city lights next to the two giant lovers like a little nightlight.  “What do you think?” Lacy asked, her voice a little raspy from exhaustion. “Ki?  …. Ki?   God dammit…” Lacy disappointingly mumbled as she nudged her arm back against Ki’s stomach a few times, feeling her go limp and met with her subtle snoring, fast and deeply asleep in what seemed like an instant.  Lacy scooted back a bit, curling herself further into Ki’s sleepy and loose embrace.  Lacy pulled the thick comforter over her head enough to just barely be able to peak her eyes out as she watched the tiny prison full of all the rebellious specks, tiny dark red lights surrounding the building, her vision fading as she fell into a deeply stoned sleep.

              Lacy woke up in the early hours of the morning, still dark outside and quiet, even earlier than Ana would wake up for her runs, noticing that Ki had rolled over, facing the other way and still snoring softly.  Lacy sat up in bed as she smacked her dry lips against each other attempting to lick the inside of her mouth to introduce some moisture, but it was no use, Lacy tiredly rubbed Ki’s exposed shoulders with a few fingertips to comfort her while she slept before deciding to get up and retrieve a drink from the kitchen to alleviate her pestering dry mouth.

Lacy exited her room leaving her bedroom door slightly cracked open as she tiptoed down the silent and dim hallway leading into the living room and kitchen, rubbing her eyes and yawning as her bare feet tapped softly against the cool floor. Lacy rounded the corner into the kitchen as her eyes steadily adjusted to the brightness, suddenly her heart dropped as she jumped back with a sudden gasp when she saw a shadowy figure lurched over the kitchen counter, “What the fuck?!” Lacy shouted, nearly kicking her leg up towards her chest in fright, the horror movie she watched earlier certainly not helping her nerves.

              “Shh!  Shh!” Jessica urged as she stood straight up out of shock, quickly lifting her arms away from the kitchen counter as if caught stealing.  “Don’t wake up the red headed beast” Jessica whispered implications of Ana, shushing a finger to her lips.  Jessica dressed in nothing more than a tight plain black shirt and red panties. 

              “What the hell are you doing up this early, Jess?” Lacy said a little quieter, calming down a bit, crossing her arms over her chest annoyed, feeling her heartbeat pounding nearly out of her torso as she tried her best not to seem scared.

              “I was just getting a little midnight snack, calm down…” Jessica whispered, rolling her eyes in annoyance as she continued to conspicuously keep her hands behind her back.

              “Well, you scared the absolute shit out of me” Lacy said as Jessica scoffed rudely, trying to get Lacy to leave by being bitchy. “What do you have behind your back anyway?” Lacy asked curiously. 

              “Nothing?” Jessica questioned, she raised her empty hands out from behind her back and waved them in front of Lacy’s face dramatically.

              “Okay, dude… I get it…” Lacy tiredly said, still trying to keep her eyes open after the initial rush of being scared wore off.  Lacy stepped to the fridge, opening the door and revealing the bright light which annoyingly blinded her a bit at first, she grabbed a small bottle of half-drank tea, letting the door close itself as she turned away.  Jessica watched as Lacy shuffled off back to her room for the rest of the night.  Lacy closed the bedroom door behind her, shaking her head briskly left to right wondering what the encounter with Jessica was all about before unscrewing the cap and taking a big swig of cold tea, swishing it around in her mouth to reintroduce some minor amount of moisture, with a satisfying ahhh.  Lacy sat the bottle down on her desk, staring down the prison full of traitors as she stepped back to her warm bed.  Climbing into bed as gently as possible next to Ki to not wake her up, thinking about some ideas on what to do with the tiny insubordinates before she fell back asleep with ease. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 206 – Jessica

              Meanwhile, Jessica breathed a small sigh of relief, watching as Lacy walked off after nearly catching her in the act.  Having bought a roll of double-sided tape, she woke up early in the night and began to pour some of her pre-packaged tinies out onto the sticky surface of the tape, hearing their tiny screams as the multi-colored dots scattered across the sticky surface, stuck in place and unable to move, some faced upward, some downward as they continued to squeak in fear, their screams slowly fading as they accepted their fate like so many others from Toy Town had to do in the presence of their twisted goddess.  Jessica pranced around in her dimly lit bedroom at 5 in the morning, she was tired, but knew this was the only way to not ruin the surprise. 

Jessica had her hair tied up in a loose bun with some strands falling down the side of her head, her black shirt hugging her perfect body tightly against her skin and fancier red laced underwear snug around her waist.  She began to bend down towards the first strip of micro covered tape, slowly pinching the sides between her fingers and thumbs as to not crush any excess micros between the pads of her digits, but it was nearly impossible to do so, feeling little pops between her thumbs and index fingers as little spurts of red guts shot outward from under her skin, staining parts of the clear tape a dull and dark red, which she didn’t mind, instead wiping off some of their broken bodies mashed into the creases of her fingerprints against her thighs like dust.  Jessica began to move about the apartment, placing strips of stuck micros to various parts of each room that she thought would be funny places for Ana and Lacy to discover, one at a time she went back to her room, scattering more on the tape and one a at time placing them in random parts of the apartment, giggling to herself quietly the entire time she repeatedly sneaked out of her room. 

              Jessica, with a few emptied boxes of her products scattered across her desk, satisfied with the last piece of tape she had, along with the hundreds of stranded micros across the apartment, pinched the last piece of tape up between her perfect red nails and tip-toed to the kitchen, ready to place the last piece and go to back to bed.  Jessica scanned the counters to find the perfect spot within the kitchen and began to slowly position the piece of micro covered tape down on the counter where she knew Ana would usually cook food before a sudden shock sent her into an abrupt panic, seeing Lacy around the corner made her jump.  Lacy questioning why she was in there, Jessica having to act quick, holding the micro infested tape behind her back right above her ass and below her waistline. Lacy continued to prod with questions, annoying Jessica, forcing her have to improvise in order to keep her cruel idea alive, Jessica stuck the tape to the inside curve of her exposed ass, the micros facing into her lush curvy skin, nearly suffocating from how pressed up they were against her, struggling to breathe as they heard the booming conversation between the giantesses roar high above them.

              Jessica breathing that sigh of relief as Lacy walked back to her room around the hallway corner without much more annoying investigation, but then Jessica felt the tiny tickle of dozens of micros pressed onto her ass as her slaves moved and wiggled just to be able to breathe better, fighting against her rolling and plump posterior, Jessica giggling a bit to herself as she realized what she had done in her haste to spare her evil surprise for the girls.  Jessica pivoted her hip and stuck her butt out a bit, looking over her shoulder to get a better view, trying not to laugh loudly and covering her mouth with both hands in amusement as she saw the strip of tape stuck right on the middle of her right ass cheek and next to the dividing crack near her asshole.  “haha, oh my god, you poor things…” Jessica whispered, giggling.  Jessica walked back to her bedroom with the tinies stuck to her famously curvy ass, with each step her butt shook and bounced, throwing the tinies up and down with otherworldly momentum, yet, still stuck in place as their sense of direction disappeared quickly with each brain-rattling step a few miles below them, their screams muffled with each stomp as they could only scream into the soft skin of their master’s rear. 

              Jessica grabbed her phone off of her bed and went into her bathroom, turning on the bright light before checking herself out in the mirror, not a fan of how tired she looked before she turned around, sticking her ass out towards the sink and mirror, laughing to herself quietly as she saw the tiny dot sized people trying to squirm against her ass and the extremely sticky surface of the two-sided tape.  Jessica playfully bounced her ass up and down by shaking her hips as she giggled harder in the early hours of the morning, paying no mind to how terrible of a situation it had to be stuck to her as a tiny. 

After a few moments of Jessica pivoting her ass in different directions, looking at herself in the mirror and admiring her own figure, she hiked up her red panties with both hands, turning her panties into more of a thong, giving her ass more shape before she backed up towards the sink, gently sliding her ass over the porcelain rim, a few tinies crushed between the porcelain, steaking across the tape, sitting up on the sink and wiggling herself in place before snapping a few pictures of herself and butt.  Jessica stood back up, turning around and setting her phone gently on the counter of her bathroom sink before yawning deeply, washing her face and drying herself off, feeling that she couldn’t keep her eyes open much longer, she grabbed her phone off the counter and went back to bed.

              “On the bright side, you don’t have to wait for hours, if not days before someone else but myself finds you stuck to something… I guess enjoy your new home while it lasts, huh? Not many people get that privilege of being so up close and personal to my ass” Jessica said nonchalantly. Jessica unfolded the covers before very carefully laying down stomach first, sticking her ass in the air before gently lowering her groin down to her soft mattress, rearing her arms back as she slowly folding up the blankets just under the curve of her butt to spare the tinies from being crushed under the weight of the covers so they could enjoy their forced imprisonment atop the goddess’ backside for the night.  Jessica curled her arms under her head and onto her pillow as she wasn’t quite used to sleeping on her stomach, but she wanted to try for the sake of having so many of her slaves stuck to her most treasured part of her body, part of her liked all the attention it was getting, turning her head to the side and slowly drifting off into an uncomfortable sleep.

Jessica woke up just a few hours later, brightly sunny outside with some morning songbirds still chirping now that it was a much warmer time of year.  Jessica unable to remember if she even dreamt while asleep, as she slowly opened her eyes, noticing her neck felt a little stiff as she motioned her head side to side, feeling that annoying dull pain as she rubbed her neck softly a few times with the palm of her hand while she clenched her eyes in discomfort.  Jessica slowly opened her eyes, still feeling tired, but realizing very quickly that she had moved around in her sleep, her stomach facing up as she realized the tinies stuck to her ass must have intensely suffered during the night.  Jessica quickly threw off the covers and spread her legs apart, peering down at her groin with no sign of the micros, she sat up straight and investigated for any signs of life atop her bed. 

Jessica swayed her legs off the bed and stood up next to it, she gently brushed the tips of her fingers over the curve of her ass, but found no trace of the tape, apart from a few gritty and dirty solidified crushed bodies that quickly crumpled off as her nails collided with them.  Jessica began folding the covers down more as she inspected her sheets in search for the tape, finally finding the tape all waded and crumpled up between some silky wrinkles in her expensive sheets, noticing her usually perfect sheets were stained with a bit of dried blood, piecing together that she must have rolled over while she slept, smearing the remaining tinies into her skin before the tape fell off of her, mashing them into the sheets under the pressure of her body as they were crushed into a suffocating paste while she rested.  “Gonna have to wash my sheets, I guess… fucking annoying, ugghh” she groaned to herself before stepping into the bathroom, inspecting her ass in the mirror, seeing the marks of smeared micro bodies and artwork looking lines of darkened red streaks that were formerly her people that she would then shower off, watching from above as the lightly red tinged water spiraled down the drain as she could care less while the warm water ran down her body…

Day 206 – Lacy and Kiyoko

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Lacy yawned a bit, playing on her phone while the hum of the shower on the other side of her bathroom door quietly buzzed on.  A lazy weekend morning to say the least as the couple woke up slowly, Kiyoko opting to take a shower to try and wake herself up faster as Lacy scrolled through potential spots to visit on their soon-to-be long road trip that they would go on while journeying to their exciting move to Los Angeles.  Lacy in nothing but a simple black tank top and blank underwear, her hair messy and sprawled out all over the soft pillow under her head as she kept bookmarking spots that she wanted to take photos of, eat at, or visit with her most favorite person in the world.  Lacy cracked her neck with the side of her hand as she twiddled her feet together under the warm blankets near the end of the bed before she heard a slight irritating metallic squeak of the shower turning off. After a few minutes, Ki had emerged in the frame of the bathroom door as some steam wafted out from behind her and dissipated in the dank air of the dim bedroom, Ki’s tiny petite frame wrapped in a thin white towel, her short platinum blonde and pastel pink hair still dripping wet as she playfully dried it off with a corner of another towel as she grinned at Lacy on the bed.  Lacy pushing her phone underneath her pillow and she silently watched with a big dumb loving grin.  “Sorry about being too high last night to have any fun” Lacy said with her lips curled at their edge.

              “Yeah… it’s a little disappointing, I guess, wish we could make up for something like that, somehow, but I just can’t think of anything, oh well…” Ki sarcastically teased, shrugging her shoulders as she continued to dry off different strands of her straight multicolored hair. 

              “You just look so clean right now, I’d hate to defile you so soon after your shower” Lacy said, biting her pouty bottom lip a bit.

              “Hmm… how about I take care of you for once, that way I don’t get all dirty again” Ki said in a slightly deeper and seducing voice.

              “You know I’m not a morning person, you think you can handle me when I’m all cranky?” Lacy playfully giggled.

              “Oh… I know just how to handle you” Ki said, dropping her towels to the already clothes covered floor, revealing her flawless tattooed and porcelain skin, Lacy scanning her slightly wet body up and down before she bit her lip harder and lowered her brow in desire. 

              “Oh come on, that’s no fair…” Lacy softly said as Ki stepped a bit closer, pulling the blankets off Lacy slowly, Ki sliding her hands up Lacy’s legs and across her stomach, flicking her belly button piercing and giggling on the way up towards her bra and snapping it off, Ki sitting on the bed next to Lacy, tossing her bra to the floor with a flick of her wrist, dampening the sheets below her ass a bit as she continued to stroke her white tipped nails up and down Lacy’s pale and colorful skin. 

              “Who said anything about me being fair?” Ki teasingly said, shaking her head towards Lacy. 

              “But I was going to use the tinies on you, Ki” Lacy said, closing her eyes as she enjoyed the soft touch of the tips of Ki’s nails across her stomach and thighs, breathing a little heavier, savoring the pleasurable, almost tickling sensation as her skin contracted into small goosebumps around those areas. 

              “You know… you weren’t the only one thinking about kinky ways to use them” Ki said smiling.  Ki stopped stroking Lacy’s stomach, instead, reaching her arm over the length of the floor between the bed and the nightstand, her fingers spread apart slowly as she ripped off the roof of the tiny makeshift prison that was being used to house the terrorists with the tip of her nail, seeing a tiny puff of grey smoke rise from between her fingers as she bent forward, looking over the prison as her wet hair slinked down to her jaw, seeing numerous tinies scattering about the bottom, and with a grin, Ki turned back towards Lacy.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              For days, the separatist resistance movement begged and pleaded with the city and the people guarding the prison, trying to convince them that it was not their group that was responsible for the bombing of the statue, but nobody believed them, even trying to pretend to be servants to Lacy, but the guards saw right through their disloyalty and disobedience to serve the two girls they called goddesses.  Not willing to accept their fate, feeling like they were prisoners of a cult, tried repeatedly to break out of the prison during the night, but to no avail, the guards fought them back into their holding pens, no matter how many black eyes, bruises, and broken fingers they needed to get to be forced back.  Used to hearing the booming conversations of the giantesses, they tuned out their words in day-to-day life, until there was a soft rumble that got the attention of the prisoners as it shook them to their very core. 

The prisoners all hushed before a larger rumble shook them to the floor, the massive roof above them started to break apart and crumble to dust, revealing the brighter, yet still dimly lit room of Lacy high up above, the porcelain finger of Ki skidding across the top of the prison as huge pieces of concrete and metal rained down on them, smashing a few unlucky people, including some of the guards who were blindly brainwashed and loyal to Lacy and Ki, thinking that their lives were successful if they were to die by their hand, in which the prisoners knew that the goddesses would have never even cared in the slightest, let alone, them knowing it even happened.   

              The prisoners were left to wonder, staring up at the collapsed roof with still no way out or way to escape, wondered what their fate was to be, hearing the groans and wails of some of their crushed friends that were trapped under some of the rubble from Ki slashing her titanic finger across the roof.  They were left alone as the guards retreated away from the prison and back towards the city to watch their cherished goddesses.  The prisoners were quiet apart from the painful moans of those trapped, barely whispering, trying to calm each other down and remain stoic and strong, trying their best to pull out some of their friends from under the rubble, but their bodies were destroyed and pinned and removing them would only speed up their death, realizing that fear was what brainwashed their beloved city in the first place, they tried to remain as calm as possible. 

The prisoners could only wait and listen, unable to see what was happening, hearing the growing moans and skin slapping noises of the two lovers a few miles away, the distinct kissing noises, the sound of Ki’s wet body caressing and humping Lacy up and down as the heavier noises of them turning over each other on the bed grew louder, the wet and sloppy commotion of Ki’s fingers and mouth maneuvering up and down Lacy’s pussy for what seemed like forever to the tinies as their calmness started to waiver and break, beginning to panic.

              Suddenly they were lifted, shaken to the ground as their prison launched high in the sky, unaware to who’s hand it was underneath them, carrying the stadium sized prison in their palm as the prisoners screamed and cried, holding on to each other, or whatever was solid and stable enough to keep them from sliding around on the hard and unforgiving concrete landscape beneath them. They were greeted with a scary view from above, Ki’s bright brown eye staring down at them, nearly closed as if to focus on them, before the eye blinked and then disappeared in an instant, whiplashing the prisoners all over as they were slung around from the speed of being tilted downward as they were lowered just barely above Lacy’s belly button and sprinkled out from the bowl-like structure, before the rest were turned back up, watching in horror as they lost so many in a split second as their screams vanished.   They were then lifted across her body, and again tilted downward over her pouty lips, scattering a few dozen more, then across her tits, and finally down her wet pussy.

              The hundreds of tiny prisoners found themselves on the vast expanse of different sensitive and warm parts of their goddess, the goddess they hated so much, as the people in the city were almost envious that the prisoners got to experience being on their goddess and not them, those that were blindly loyal, but they continued to watch from their homes and skyscrapers, some brave enough to walk all the way to the edge of the nightstand just to get a better and bigger view of the passionate action.

Almost everyone survived being poured out of the prison as they slowly realized where they were, some accidentally falling into Lacy’s mouth when Ki attempted to pour them on her plump and pouty lips, missing entirely as they smashed against the back of her throat before being swallowed down out of reaction from Lacy, others had broken limbs or cracked ribs from the intense impact on the softer parts of her body.  But they slowly started to gain awareness of their surroundings, on the body of their goddess, looking up as Ki’s massive figure sat straddled above Lacy’s pelvis, staring down the length of her own body towards them, her skin wet as they bent their necks backwards just to see up above her enormous body from under the curvature of her mons and stomach, getting a glimpse of her smaller tits and up to her looming face, seeing her titanic eyes looking back down at them from so high up above. 

              The tinies around her belly button were caught off guard, her large metallic piercing like a jeweled mountain above them almost looked like a shelter from harm, surrounded by tiny and smooth white, nearly invisible hairs growing out of her skin, bouncing up and down slowly as Lacy breathed erratically from being so turned on.  Most of the tinies deciding to try to hide under the goddess’ massive navel piercing, but before they could act, Ki’s mouth opened over them. The warmth of her breath blew them down against Lacy’s soft pale skin, followed by a massive engulfing shadow before a coarse tongue licked them all up off of Lacy’s belly, like a body shot, Ki licking her lips and teasing Lacy as she played with the tinies in her mouth before swallowing them down whole. 

The tinies on Lacy’s lips and tits had nothing to do but watch in horror as the petite yet gigantic woman had her way with the tinies atop Lacy’s midriff.  Those below stuck in Lacy’s wetness on her sex could only gaze up at Ki’s pussy ominously drifting slowly above them from side to side and up and down as it had yet to lower on to them, panicking as the tinies tried to kick and push their way off, but it only sent Lacy into deeper and more sensual moans the more they struggled, wishing they could somehow communicate that it wasn’t them who bombed the statue as Lacy’s wetness started drip down and surround them, nearly gluing them onto her.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ki chewed up the few remaining tiny terrorists in her mouth that she couldn’t swallow initially, having been stuck in her teeth or trapped under her tongue before she flicked them all onto the rigid surfaces of her molars, feeling the satisfying little pops between her teeth like a salty, yet bloody tasting candy and swallowed their grinded down bodies before rubbing her hands up and down Lacy’s stomach.  Ki losing herself in the moment, arched her back as she titled her head letting a tiny squeak of a moan escape her mouth before slowly opening her eyes and staring down the length of Lacy’s body. 

Ki bent forward, hovering over top of Lacy, started to caress her down, the skin of their abdomens making contact as Ki teased and rolled the curve of her mons over the top of Lacy’s waist, feeling a few pops of tinies between her skin and Lacy’s dripping sex, causing Lacy to moan again, but with her mouth closed as it sounded more like a hum as to not let any loose micros on her lips fall in her mouth.  Ki bent down further as her short hair whipped over the side of her face, Ki lowering her chest to Lacy’s chest as their tits teased over each other and their nipples hardened in unison, pressing dozens of tinies between the two into soft pops and crunches giving off an extremely pleasant sensation between their warm areolas. 

              Ki rubbed her cheek up the side of Lacy’s red flushed upper chest, before she slowly starting kissing up her naked shoulder and neck, before opening her eyes, seeing the tinies stuck atop her lovers lips, struggling and squirming in the small and subtle cracks of her lips as Ki let out a playful giggle, staring down at Lacy’s eyes before herself lowering her own mouth on top of Lacy’s, passionately kissing wet tongues mashing as they held each other even tighter, feeling their bodies start to heat up even more, Lacy and Ki feeling the tinies struggling against their tits and lips at the same time, trying to lick the tinies off of each other’s lips and swallow them whole, drowning them in their saliva between their deep kisses without them even knowing.  After a few minutes of making out and satisfied that no more tinies were left, Ki pressed her chest harder into Lacy’s feeling the bone crunching satisfaction of dozens more tinies dying underneath her body, lost in the passion as she didn’t give a fuck how many people had to die to get Lacy off in the moment, and with every moan and hum coming from Lacy’s throat down below, it just motivated her that much more to go harder.

              Ki scooted back, arching her back backwards and rearing her pelvis upward, thrusting her hips at an awkward angle, taking her hands and placing them on the inside of Lacy’s thighs and spreading apart Lacy’s legs, Lacy deciding to cross and wrap her feet around Ki’s back as she started to grind her pussy against Lacy’s, feeling the slippery wetness mixed with crunches and bodies flattening between the two making her go even faster, humping up and down as she reared her head back in pleasure. Ki slumping down to hit different spots as the tiny city watched on in the distance, squeaks and moans filling the air of the bedroom as the sound of their sexes rolled up and down, suffocating, crushing, flattening the bodies, who might have been considered the lucky ones as the remainder were caught between the folds of Lacy’s labia, instead, harboring the intense rocking and bouncing loudness of Ki and Lacy pressing their vaginas on each other, rubbing into Lacy’s sex over and over as their surroundings became wetter and stickier, encasing them in a translucent glue as it engulfed their bodies, drowning them slowly and methodically as their lungs filled with Lacy’s juice, their vision blurring as they continued watch Ki’s unforgiving bouncing up and down above them with each terrifying slam until the moans were the last thing they heard before their world turned black forever.

              After a few more minutes of grinding on each other and in different angles, Lacy finished with an unstoppable whimpering series of breaths, holding each other and breathing heavily as Lacy’s pale skin that wasn’t covered in ink flushed red.  “Now we’re both dirty…” Lacy said in between gasping orgasmic breaths, feeling her body pulsate with tingling warmth. 

              “I love you, Lacy, the best part is that we can do this every day in California” Ki said with an innocent smile, pecking a tiny kiss on Lacy’s cheek.  The pair covered in red dots all over their chest like tiny freckles.   

              “Did you finish?” Lacy asked after a deep and cool breath. 

              “No, but that’s okay!” Ki chirped brightly.

              “Hmmm… do you want to take another shower?” Lacy asked with grin.

              “I guess I kinda have to now, huh?” Ki said with a small giggle.

              “I’ll join you… only this time, I’ll be on my knees looking up to you until I make you cum” Lacy said with a whispery voice. Ki immediately jumped up off the bed, hurrying to the shower and cranking it on as Lacy laughed in the background.  “I meant as soon as I could stand up!  My legs are jelly!” Lacy shouted as she heard Ki from the other side of the door with muffled laughter.  After a few minutes, Lacy stood up, brushing some loosely stuck flattened bodies off of her chest as they fell to the carpet by her toes, her warm and still pulsating pussy eye-level with the city on her nightstand as she smiled, knowing they got a good show out of Ki’s performance.  Lacy looking down at her bed, a few white spots of her cum staining a couple parts of her black blankets as she groaned in annoyance, “Fuck, I guess I have to finally wash this damn bed…” Lacy whispered to herself.

              “What is it, love?” Ki asked from behind the closed door as the steam started to seep under the door frame yet again.

              “Nothing, be there in a sec to lick you up and down” Lacy said before ripping off the few layers of thin sheets, throwing them on the floor atop her other heaps of dirty clothes.

“Ugh, who says stuff like that?” Ki laughed from behind the door.

“It just kinda came out! You fucked my critical language skills out of my head, Ki!” Lacy giggled before daintily stepping into her steam-filled bathroom, pulling back the shower curtain and stepping into the tub, greeted by a brightly smiling naked Kiyoko, gently hugging her from behind as the warm water crashed down their bodies to their feet, standing atop where an entire country once resided…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 206 – Anastazja

              Ana finished up a small morning workout in her room, some push-ups, sit-ups, and some stretches, as much as she could do with her tall frame and a small bedroom, working up a bit of a sweat as she stepped into the living room leaving her bedroom door a little cracked open.  Ana barefoot, wearing some snug black athletic shorts and a pale-yellow t-shirt that hid the curvature of her large breasts fairly well. Her hair in a tight ponytail as she felt the grumbling of her stomach beckoning her for some breakfast.  Ana passing up the living room corner as she heard a few weird sounds coming from Lacy’s bedroom as she jokingly thought it sounded like they were murdering each other. 

Ana brushed it off as she stood in place in the living room, looking down at her phone as her body swayed gently, tapping a few texts off to her team and some family and friends back home in Europe, it being difficult to have normal conversations with them with the extreme time zone difference.  Ana making it apparent that she missed them dearly and couldn’t wait until she was done studying in the US, but part of her was still jealous of her roommates, having the pleasure of interacting with their tinies as they saw fit, rather than Ana who, herself, saw them as an inconvenience and threw them away earlier in the fall semester without being able to see the benefits, letting her rage overtake her logic. 

              Ana sighed, deep in thought and introspection as she hit send on one last message before closing her phone screen.  Ana placed her phone down on the living room table, feeling a weird brittleness vibrating through the plastic and metal of her phone, keeping her hand on the phone as she curiously pulled it back up towards her face, the phone screen smeared with spattered red in the top right corner, Ana confused, lowering her phone down to her shorts and wiping off what were once tiny citizens of Toy Town against the thin microfibers of her shorts, a perplexing look on her face as she squatted down towards the edge of the table, her toned thighs straddling either side of the area that caught her attention, she peered at the weird spot on the table, noticing tinies stuck to some weird clear strip of something.  Ana noticed that half of them were flattened, blood stains scattered across the tape that must have been crushed by when she placed her phone down on them.  “What’s going on here?  Who put you here?” Ana whispered to herself in Ukrainian.  “Mmm… I can guess who, actually, not a big surprise to me” Ana whispered to herself again in her mother tongue. 

              Ana reached her blue chipped fingernails down and gently tried to peel up the tiny infested tape from off the table, hearing their tiny squeaks of screams as she would never be able to know what they were trying to say to her.  Ana couldn’t peel the tape up properly, flicking her nail at the corner as it bent inward on itself becoming stuck to the table even more.   Ana hmphed in frustration as she lowered her brow, unable to peel off the tape, she stood back up to her full height, staring down at the table before walking off, leaving the tinies on the tape alone and still stranded.  Ana going about her morning, making breakfast for herself and carrying the small plate over to the couch next to the same table, Ana slowly sitting down, kicking her huge feet up on the table where the micros were stranded, being able to hear Miranda’s voice in her head telling it was rude to put her feet up on the table, Ana giggling a bit at the thought as she chewed on her breakfast, peeking over the sides of her long legs, noticing the strip of tape covered in tiny people were right next to her heel, Ana careless and she batted her feet forwards and backwards methodically, staring at her phone and eating her protein of choice. 

              Ana began losing interest in the video she was watching as she continued to pick up piece by piece of her food with a fork, rolling her eyes a bit in thought as she deliberated about her plans for the day, hearing a small creak of someone’s door open, probably Jessica, she thought, but paid no mind, instead she stared as the struggling dot sized people on the table next to her scrunched up heel, seeing how small they looked next to her in comparison and next to her wrinkles that must have looked like small canyons to them.  Ana briskly dragged the bottom of her heel across the smooth table, her skin sticking and skidding a bit before flattening over the tape and the remainder of the people that weren’t crushed by her phone, smearing them out of existence as the tape curled up and crinkled, partially sticking to her foot as she reached down and peeled it off with her free hand, some red stains glued to her slightly sweaty skin. 

Ana still nonchalantly chewing her food, stuck the bloodied tape to the plate on the edge of its rim, disgustingly enough as she finished her last bite of food.  Ana stood up, lazily wiping the side of her heel covered in a bit of tiny remains against the edge of the couch, mashing their crushed bodies into the cheap cloth covering, cleaning her skin off before going to the kitchen to finish up.  Ana placed her plate into the sink, running some warm water over the leftover scraps of food as Ana grabbed the edge of the bloodied tape, opening up the trash can and sticking the surface to the inside edge of the trash bag for it to rot until it was to be eventually and reluctantly taken out by one of the girls. 

              Ana looked up from the kitchen sink, seeing Jessica tip toe out of Ana’s room with her trademark mischievous grin on her face.  “What are you doing in my room?” Ana asked, stepping around the corner into the living room, her arms crossed sternly as she looked down towards Jessica with the intention to intimidate an honest answer out of her.

              “Wow… calm down, I wasn’t even doing anything, like damn” Jessica insisted as she went into her own room right next to Ana’s.  Jessica coming back out carrying her dirty bed sheets as Ana hmphed, keeping her arms crossed as she watched Jessica pass her by, her sheets dragging on the floor behind her a bit as she made her way to the hallway washing machine. 

              “Why are you acting so strange… you know I find the tape on the table?” Ana questioned; with a little smirk she was trying to hide. 

              “Oh, did you now?” Jessica said, shrugging as she slid open the small, slatted door, beginning to pile her dirty sheets into the washing machine. 

              “Yes, and I know there are probably more, and I am guessing that you have put more in my room, no?” Ana said, tapping her fingers against her crossed arm, tilting her head with playful suspicion. 

              “I guess you’ll have to find out for yourself, huh?” Jessica dismissed, raising her brow.

              “Ugh…” Ana groaned, rolling her eyes in frustration. 

              “What, I thought you were all into killing them now?” Jessica said. 

              “Killing?  No, not on purpose, just having fun with them, some just wind up in the wrong place… but I do not want to play hide and go seek with them” Ana said. 

              “It’s just called hide n’ seek, girl” Jessica corrected, not even looking at Ana, compressing her sheets to fit the small metallic drum of the machine. 

              “Whatever… fine, I guess I can play some find your little people before I leave today” Ana said, uncrossing her arms and leaning against the couch, watching down the hallway as Jessica messed with the plastic and metal knobs on the cheap and very much outdated washing machine.  Suddenly, Ana saw Lacy’s door down the hallway behind Jessica creek open before Lacy emerged carrying her own set of dark sheets, Lacy wearing some ripped skinny jeans and a loose fitting black and white band t-shirt.

              “What the… you, too?” Lacy said, as she noticed Jessica using the washing machine at that moment.

              “Uhh… yah?” Jessica brushed off.

              “Wow, why are you being so rude so early in the morning?” Lacy exclaimed.

              “Lacy, it’s like 10 30 in the morning, that’s hardly early.  Plus, I’m not acting rude, though, you all are just so full of questions lately, damn” Jessica said, clicking another knob on the machine as Lacy sighed.

              “Hey, wait, is there room in there for my sheets?” Lacy asked, taking a few steps forward, holding the bunches of sheets to her body.

              “No, I’m not putting your cum stained sheets in there with mine anyway?” Jessica said.

              “My cum sheets?” Lacy nervous asked.

              “Lacy… we all heard you and Ki…kinda hard to ignore those squeaky porn moans” Jessica said, Ana even shaking her head up and down from the couch in agreement.  

              “Oh… uh…yeah…” Lacy chattered anxiously.

              “haha!” Ana bellowed with laughter.

              “Okay… uhh, I’ll wash mine later” Lacy said, stepping back to her room and tossing the black sheets onto the floor, stepping back out into the hallway closer to Ana and Jessica before she felt a rare crunch beneath her bare foot, the brittle squishing sensation beneath her toes and under her sole sent a little chill up her spine as she looked down confused, pivoting her foot as she curled it upwards to inspect what she had stepped on.  Lacy looking down, saw a piece of tape half stuck to her foot, the other half loosely flapping off the side of her foot, noticed that it was smudged red. Her foot covered in tiny blackened and flattened remains of micros. Lacy reached her fingers down, peeling off the tiny-infested tape and bringing it to her eyes, ignoring the fact that Jessica was laughing hysterically.  Inspecting the tape, noticing all the tiny dots were mashed up and lifeless before Lacy flicked the tape at Jessica’s face, Jessica while laughing, deflected the tape by swatting it away with her hand as it fell over the side of the washing machine between the crack in the dryer out of reach as that space became their tomb. “What the fuck was that?!”  Lacy shouted, confused.  “Was that what you were doing up so late last night? Sticking these fucking things all over the apartment?” Lacy said as Jessica continued to laugh. 

              “You two have fun…” Ana said, rolling her eyes as she walked back into her room to get ready, having plans to go to the gym and try a new restaurant with some of her teammates from volleyball.  Ana closed the door behind her as it only minorly quieted down Jessica’s continued laughter. “Now… where are these tiny little people…” Ana whispered to herself as she started to carefully look around her room while getting ready to workout.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 206 – Jessica

              Jessica continued to laugh in front of Lacy as Lacy couldn’t help but grin widely, trying not to laugh herself as she brushed some of the crushed micro bodies off her sole with the side of her hand.

              “Yas!  Oh my god, yes it was all so worth it!” Jessica gleamed with excitement in between gasping laughter.

              “So it was you?” Lacy asked again, placing her foot back down as her sole compressed into the cool wooden floor, feeling a few pieces of residue that were once micros crunch a little softer and deeper into the fine wrinkles of her sole, but not enough to bother her.

              “Well, duh!  You think Ana is doing anything like that anytime soon?” Jessica said, a tiny tear in her eye as she finally caught her breath, brushing the side of her finger at her eye, wiping away the small amount of liquid.

              “God damn, dude, it wasn’t that funny” Lacy emphasized with a tiny dismissive bit of awkward laughter. 

              “Oh, but the look on your face sold it all!” Jessica exclaimed again.  Lacy just staring at her unimpressed.

              “What, my face of slight annoyance because I thought I stepped on something else?   All it really did was remind me of the early days where the micros were running around all over and you never knew when they were going to end up under your shoe, ya know?” Lacy said.

              “That’s true, and I do miss those days a lot.  Only those little shits stuck to the bottom of your foot couldn’t even run, how hilarious is that, god it’s been so long since I’ve fucked with someone and they didn’t know about it” Jessica said, sighing in pleasure as she leaned up against the washing machine as it hummed quietly. 

              “Yeah? That’s what does it for you?  I have to admit, I remember when we were first starting to become friends and we brought some of your people to the pool and we used them to mess with those random girls… but I don’t think I was laughing nearly as hard as you then” Lacy said, leaning up against the wall as she heard Ki in her room fiddling with some drawers, probably dressing herself.

              “It’s always done it for me, I guess, I just had to do it while Miranda was gone because I don’t want that drama exploding in my face” Jessica said.

              “Awww, what happened to the tough girl who doesn’t take shit from anyone?” Lacy teased, giggling and crossing her arms.

              “Oh, shut the fuck up… you know I’m trying to be better, unless you want that side of me to come out?”  Jessica sarcastically teased.

              “Nah, I don’t doubt she’s still in there…” Lacy said, her lips curling a bit.

              “It’s all about Miranda, I feel bad, but I don’t, I promised her I would try, but she’s never going to know I do stuff like this, so whatever…what she doesn’t know won’t kill her” Jessica said, shrugging. 

              “Don’t you feel bad for her though, I feel like she’s gone through the most shit out of any of us” Lacy said.

              “I mean… I guess, life does seem to be a bit unfair to her somewhat” Jessica pondered.

              “Right? But… just… don’t start anything with her, ya know, you’re kinda responsible for half of that shit that she’s been through.  I know she’s been going through a tough time even without you, which… sucks to say the least” Lacy urged.

              “Oh my god, are you my mother…I mean, like my other mother? Jessica said, correcting herself.

              “You know what I’m trying to say, sheesh… just don’t freak her out when she gets back is all… whenever that is” Lacy said with a concerning look. 

              “Have you heard from her at all?” Jessica asked.

              “Barely, just a few texts at a time, dude” Lacy said.

              “Hmm… that sucks” Jessica said, almost uninterested.  

              “Yeah… any plans for spring break, though, as to not continue this so fucking depressing conversation?” Lacy asked.

              “Yah, I’m headed to the beach with my mom, she owns a small condo in Miami as a vacation spot” Jessica said.

              “Oh, of course she does… that must be so nice to just have lying around” Lacy dismissed, rolling her eyes. 

              “Yeah, I know… rich bitches, right?  You and your girlfriend can come if you want!  But you’re both getting a hotel, I do not want my mom’s sheets stained…” Jessica chirped with a bitchy grin.

              “Oh fuck you… but, ah, that’s okay, Ki and I are just gonna hang out here, I need to save some money, but thanks for the invite” Lacy said, uncrossing her arms and taking her back off the wall, starting to take a few steps back to her room. “Hey, by the way, are there any more of your tape people lying around just so I know?”  Lacy asked.

              “Now why would I spoil the surprise?” Jessica teased, pursing her lips.

              “Whatever… see ya later” Lacy said before closing her bedroom door behind her.  Jessica smiling a bit, walking back to her room, passing up some spots where she knew she had some tape, ignoring them as to savor the idea of someone else playing with them without their knowledge.  Jessica reached her hand for her doorknob, listening to Ana shuffle around her room, whispering in a language that Jessica didn’t understand. 

“OW!” Ana shouted behind the door.

“Oh pffff…” Jessica tried her best to laugh under her breath as to not disturb the mischief going on in Ana’s room, Jessica’s mind going wild with just the ideas of what had to be happening since she knew the reactions had to be from where she placed the tape in such sensitive areas. Jessica closed the door behind her gently, sitting in her bed quietly, nearly pressing her ear against the wall she shared with Ana, listening for more disturbances from her next-door neighbor…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ana tugged her fingers at the dark blue straps and ripped off her sports bra as soon as she started to put it on, feeling a sharp needle-like pain on her right nipple, throwing the bra to the ground as the inside faced up towards her and seeing a piece of tape stuck to the inside of her sweaty bra cup. Ana was angry at the tinies for what she assumed was for biting her, hovering the bottom of her right heel over the piece of tape as the squeaks of the tinies screaming barely made it up to Ana’s ears, aiming carefully before slamming her heel directly onto the piece of tape, obliterating and crunching the tinies that bit her all in unison from one swift overwhelming stomp as Jessica heard the thud from through the wall.  Ana bending down, seeing the gnashed and grinded up piece of tape, peeling it off the inside of her bra and throwing it in the small trashcan under her desk. “What the hell Jessica, why in there?!” Ana shouted, hearing Jessica’s muffled laughs through the wall. “Ugh….” Ana irritatingly grumbled, placing the slightly bloodied bra back onto her chest before snapping the straps against her back and shoulders, adjusting her ample tits to set them in a more comfortable position. Ana finished getting dressed to go to the gym, pulling up some white socks over her feet and ankles, slipping on her favorite blue running shoes before putting back on her pale-yellow t-shirt. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Engulfed by a musty scent, the tinies were stuck to the massive dome shaped structure, hanging upside down, facing outward, thankfully, not stuck facing into the padding of the thick sports bra, instead being constantly dazed by the dried sweaty aroma.  The micros started yelling at each other, deciding their fate was to not be accepted, yelling for some kind of freedom, as about half the people didn’t want to listen, they were content with just being stuck and eventually dying.  Suddenly, they were lifted up, blindingly quick, yells began to scatter around to bite her as soon as they felt her skin against their own bodies, but they were presented with a massive pair of tits, being lifted towards them as the soft pink areola grew closer and closer until it looked like a massive wrinkled pink hill, the shadow growing over them as they felt themselves collide with her soft flesh as they bit and chomped in every direction and has hard as they could, until they were jolted back and dropped on the ground in a hard slam.  The cushioning of the thick padded cup broke their fall before they looked up and saw the massive heel looming above them, and without a second to even process their fear, it had fell upon them.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Ana stepped into her bathroom, still a little angry at the bra incident, checking herself out in the mirror and tightening her ponytail a little more with a few quick twists of her hands.  Ana decided to quicky pee before leaving, stepping up to her toilet as she started to pull down her tight shorts and snug white athletic underwear before something caught her eyes as she began to squat over the bowl,” what the… fuck?” Ana whispered to herself. Ana pulled her shorts and underwear back up before turning around, facing the toilet, noticing a piece of tape on the seat on top of the rim, reaching down carefully and peeling it off the porcelain, holding the dozens of stuck tinies carefully up to her eyes as she inspected them, “really… on my toilet, come on Jessica…you think I really wouldn’t have noticed?” Ana mumbled quietly to herself.  “Now what to do with these little people…” Ana whispered, seeing their tiny bodies shake and struggle just from the breath and wind of her whisper alone.  “Would you all like to join me on my workout, or would you like to go down the toilet?” Ana said with a tiny yet deep giggle, hearing their tiny and indiscernible squeaks of fear as she held them up a little closer to her ear.  “Ah… that’s what I thought you said” Ana said with a grin, building up the tension within herself now that she had a newfound appreciation for her power over the tinies. 

              Ana contemplated for a few seconds before staring down at the tinies with her bright green eyes, “I guess you can join me today, but ehh…. hold on” Ana said, sticking the piece of tape to the side of her sink so they could face her, Ana undoing her shorts and underwear again as she relieved herself on the toilet as the tinies watched on, not being able to cover their ears as her stream collided with the still water, blaringly loud to them.  Ana began cleaning herself up a bit before flushing behind her.  Ana stood up straight, still naked from the waist down as she bent towards the tape, peeling them off the side of the sink gently with her blue chipped nails.  “Ah, and no biting, yes?” Ana whispered, pointing a loose finger at the little people as if lecturing them, pulling her underwear and shorts up with her free hand.

Ana peeled the top of her compact shorts open and gently placed the tape against the skin of the inside of her thigh just outside of her underwear, snapping the waistband of her shorts shut with a soft smack.  Ana feeling the little tickles of tiny people against the inside of her thigh just below her groin and above the length of the end of her shorts, feeling their struggles against her own skin as they were pinned against her.  Ana finished up in the bathroom and walked out into the living room, noticing that with each step the struggling of the tiny people on the inside of her leg only intensified, feeling like a tiny buzzing sensation.

              Ana grabbed her keys and gym bag off of the kitchen bar before she heard a few loud footsteps from behind her, Jessica’s door suddenly swung open.  “Wait! Did you find the other one?” Jessica rushed to asked.

              “Yes…” Ana sternly said.

              “Well…what happened?” Jessica asked, widening her eyes in excitement.

              “They will be coming to my workout with me” Ana chirped with a smile, jingling the keys in her hand as she slung the strap of her gym bag around her shoulder.

              “Where did you put them… in your gym bag?” Jessica asked, taking a few steps closer to Ana.

              “No, on my leg” Ana said, stepping up to the front door, unlocking it, twisting the knob and opening up the door into the warm hallway.

              “You’re not going to show me?” Jessica asked disappointingly. 

              “Ughh…” Ana groaned, turning around quickly, taking her free hand and lifting up the corner of her shorts, revealing the piece of tape attached to the inside of her thigh as Jessica chuckled with satisfaction.

              “Well, alright, have fun, let me know how they do hehe!” Jessica giggled, trotting off back to her room.  Ana closed the front door behind her, driving herself to the gym as it was a little busier than she wanted, annoyed that she had to wait for some equipment to become free.  Ana decided to warmup on the bike machine instead, peddling and peddling for a while as she listened to her favorite workout songs, feeling sweat drip down to her nose as she pumped her legs up and down harder and faster against the increased resistance, too distracted to notice the micros against her thigh had stopped struggling halfway through her bike exercise.

 The tinies were so pinned against her skin that the sweat built up around them the more Ana moved, stuck tightly to their new goddess as her pores started to leak against them, the intense smell of her sex above them and the every growing heat radiating from it, they were being bounced up and down repeatedly and quickly, covered in her warm and salty sweat as they thrashed and shook as much as they could with weakened muscles before a near miracle happened, the tape separated from her skin at the corner, starting to peel away as the tinies caught their breath, dripping wet from her sweat still as the tape started to lose its grip more, falling out of her shorts after another one of her rapid pumps, drifting down like a ribbon towards the rubbery an dirty gym floor, flicking and flowing as they stared upwards, seeing Ana’s mighty legs pump up and down high above them before crashing against Ana’s bunched up towel on the floor, sparing their lives apart from a few broken limbs on some unlucky people who took the brunt of the impact.  The tinies forced to listen to the earsplitting pop music coming from the ceiling speakers in the planet sized facility, no choice but to watch Ana’s peddles nearly crashing down on them over and over again for what seemed like forever.

Ana finally felt satisfied with her cardio workout, lifted herself off of the bike seat, reaching down and grabbing her metallic water bottle by her feet before taking a few big gulps of cold water, sighing in relief, Ana placed her bottle in her gym bag and grabbed her towel off of the floor, bringing it up to her face and wiping some excess sweat off before she felt something unfamiliar softly crunch against her face like little gritty granules of sand, pulling the towel back slowly before realizing that she was looking at the smeared piece of tape tarnished with blood and sweat, the microscopic bodies gnashed into a salty pink goop mixture.  Ana turning towards the large mirrors against the wall and saw her wet forehead scattered with some pinkish dots mixed in with the beads of dripping perspiration, wondering how they got there, Ana quickly hustled to the trash can, flicking the tape off into the bin before wiping her head clean of crushed bodies with a clean part of the towel. “Wow, they didn’t last long at all, that’s disappointing” Ana thought before stepping up to a new machine for the next part of her routine. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 210 – Grove View Apartments

              Their muscles were on fire, stuck in place for days, trapped on the floor in a gigantic living room, forced to only stare up at the massive pieces of furniture and feel the intense quakes of the three giantesses seemingly walking over them, panicking as a barefoot or shoe came crashing down right next to them throughout the days they were stuck on the floor.  The dozens of people were stuck right on the corner of where the hallway met the living room and kitchen, in such a high traffic area, the many micros wondered how they hadn’t been spotted or crushed, having to feel the intense quakes over and over again, listening to their booming conversations until it was quiet and dark.  No matter how much they struggled, they couldn’t free themselves, just exhausting their energy ever more as they lay undiscovered and helpless.

              They watched as the giantess with black hair passed them by nearly every day, trying their best to yell with exhausted and lost voices, trying to make enough of a squeak to get her attention, but it was lost, her ears were miles above them as they watched on from below, her massive legs crashing next to them, rattling their bones. They began to beg to be crushed, praying for it even, just to be put out of their misery as their bodies began to fail, dreaming that one of the giantesses would flatten them as their bodies withered away from lack of nourishment, some of them holding on to their lives and spirits as others starved and died atop the tape, facing upward from the bottom of the floor only being able to look up at the unaware towering women.

Day 212 – Jessica

              Jessica exited her room, dressed up in her favorite expensive all-white sneakers and pale blue skinny jeans with a bunch of shallow rips up the thighs, wearing an lightly colored off-pink blouse with some buttons opened above her cleavage, spending extra time to curl her hair as it slinked down her upper back, her purse in hand as she planned on spending the day shopping with some of her sorority friends, grabbing her keys off the kitchen counter, stepping around the corner, looking down and noticing the tape she put on the corner was still there somehow, so obvious to her, but to nobody else she assumed, sighing in disappointment at the result of that piece remaining untouched. 

Jessica hmphed as she squatted down, the fibers of her skinny jeans audibly tensing up to the weakened ears of her micros, noticing a few of the tiny dots were totally lifeless, some of them still wiggling as Jessica openly smiled, she stuck out a finger, nearly pressing her perfectly manicured red nail into a few of the still struggling tinies before she heard a metallic tapping of a key at the front door, Jessica quickly retracting her hand and stood up straight, adjusting her large purse around her shoulder as the front door swung open, “Miranda, holy shit!” Jessica exclaimed with a shocked look. 

              “Hey, I’m finally back” Miranda said, lifting her luggage over the hump of the door frame, Miranda stepping closer into the hallway as the wheels of her suitcase starting to vibrate against the familiar cheap wood of the apartment.  The tinies still clinging to life atop the tape next to Jessica’s shoe were lit up with glee, knowing the blonde giantess was actually good and helped the micros, she could save them, they thought, believing they could muster the strength to get ger attention and be saved from such a perilous fate, they started yelling at each other to make as much noise as possible with whatever strength they had left.

  Jessica panicked a bit, realizing there was still a few pieces of tape left around the apartment, she quickly kicked her foot out, stamping the side of her shoe’s sole onto the people who had just had their hope restored upon seeing Miranda.  Jessica playing it off as she brought her other leg behind her and leaned against the wall as if posing for conversation, instead, pivoting the sole of her shoe against the tape, smashing and pressing them against the rubber sole, wiping them off the face of the earth as Jessica breathed a sigh relief as Miranda didn’t seem to even notice.

              “It’s good to have you back, how is everything?” Jessica asked, twisting her shoe a bit, feeling a few more pops as she firmly grinded her shoe into the corner of the wall, just to make sure all of her micros were unrecognizably dead on her sole. 

              “I wish I could say everything is fine, but like… not everything went well” Miranda said, her eyes looked tired, her normally tanned skin a bit lighter, and her voice riddled with some hints of sadness. 

              “I’m sorry, girl… if you need anything, just let me know, okay?” Jessica said, genuinely.

              “Thank you, I think I just want to check on Ashton City right now though, but like… maybe we can chat later” Miranda said with a half-smile.

              “Sure thing!” Jessica said, leaning back as Miranda passed up her up, turning the corner and unlocking her bedroom door, gently closing it behind her as Jessica finally leaned off the wall, inspecting the bottom of her shoe, seeing the stuck piece of tape curled up and mashed between the crisscrossing patterns of the rubber sole, peeling the remains of her micros off and tossing it in the trash before leaving for the day. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 217 - Miranda

              A few days later, Lacy ventured into to Miranda room, noticing there was some scattered clothes on the floor, not like Miranda at all, conversing for a little while. “Well, we’re all glad you’re back, dude” Lacy said, sitting on Miranda’s bed as Miranda sat at her desk, her back turned towards Ashton City.  Miranda dressed in comfortable loose pink and white pajamas, her hair a little messy.          

              “Me, too… it just sucks” Miranda said, sullen.

              “I know… I’m sorry, your family sounds great though, you will all get through it” Lacy said with an understanding smile. 

              “Thank you… so, what’s like the latest with you?” Miranda asked.

              “Ki and I are moving to LA after I graduate… I know, it’s kinda big news” Lacy said, trying her best to hide wide smile.

              “Oh, wow! Do the other girls know?” Miranda asked.

              “Yeah, but they seem happy enough for me, which is all I can really ask for” Lacy said.

              “I’m happy for you, too, that sounds amazing, I love LA… hey we should like, totally have big going away party, for the new L-A-cy, right?” Miranda said, laughing a bit.

              “We still have half the semester to go, haha, don’t get too excited, dude” Lacy said with a soft chuckle.

              “Yeah, you’re right, but it’s coming up faster than you think” Miranda said.

              “About that… what have your professors said about you missing so much school?” Lacy asked.

              “They were understanding, they sent me some incompletes, so I can like, go at my own pace and take the tests before the end of the semester and still get all my credits.  They were so nice about it, at least most of them were … one professor didn’t care at all and I have to retake the class in the Fall” Miranda said, a hint of anger in her voice.

              “What? That is so fucked up!  What an asshole” Lacy exclaimed.

              “I know… I can’t do anything though, I even emailed the dean of the nursing college and she couldn’t help me, I’ll have to be a student for a little longer here, she said…” Miranda said, her tired eyes looking towards the floor, her normally pink painted toenails were plain as she mashed her soles and toes into the warm sun-soaked carpet. 

              “Well that professor sounds like a fucking dick… ugh… I’m so sorry, Miranda, you’ve been through so much… I can’t believe you’re still always so nice and shit… even with all the dumb shit I’ve done to you” Lacy said.

              “It’s alright, we’re still friends” Miranda lovingly responded. 

              “Yeah, we are, huh?” Lacy said with a smile.

              “Well… uhh… I’ll let you get back to playing Sim City… I know, bad joke, but hey, let me know if you need anything, or if you finally wanna smoke some weed with me, it really does make you feel more relaxed” Lacy said, giggling a bit as Miranda exhaled from her nose a bit with a smile.

              “Okay, Lace, we’ll see about that” Miranda said as she watched her walk out of her bedroom, gently closing the door behind her. 

              Miranda turned her chair around back towards Ashton City, watching over her people throughout the day, barely leaving her room for anything.

Day 226 – Miranda

              Miranda was used to being back at Grove View, sleeping in her bed again, but losing interest in taking care of herself.  She barely did her makeup, didn’t paint her nails, and pretty much only got up to shower, eat, and go to class, not to mention supervising the leadership over Ashton City, her looming face and chest over her desk-city as usual. 

              “Miranda, how many times can I say this, your friend Ana with the red hair flattened an entire neighborhood, our official death toll is well above 2000 people, with so many people still, to this day, recovering at the hospital on base” Sabine typed as Miranda read the message confused.

              “And how many times do I have to say that she would never do something like that, I picked her to watch over you while I was away because she’s my closest friend at this school, okay?  Enough of the blaming, I don’t see anything wrong with the city, it looks exactly like how I left it” Miranda typed back furiously, as zero messages came back, Miranda could tell her tiny mayor was frustrated, but if Sabine couldn’t believe Miranda, then what was the point of picking her to lead, Miranda thought, setting her phone down on her lap.  Miranda growing frustrated, hmphed dramatically and went back to her bed to take a late afternoon nap, ridding herself of watching over a self-sentient tiny city for the rest of the day.  Miranda thinking about her promises to Ashton City, how she wanted to be closer to them, wanting to have events where they could enjoy each other’s company like movie night, but she questioned her entire motive.  Miranda having just lost someone close to her in her family, felt the crushing weight of depression starting to wash over her, having the thought that no matter how much she cared for Ashton City, she would lose them eventually, the thought tearing at her mind.

              Miranda, unable to sleep, curled up in a ball began to think of different ways to help Ashton City, maybe a more direct role she thought, damning her initial intentions of being hands-off and letting them govern themselves as she just supervised from above, but she was wanting to be in control to make up for the lack of control over losing a loved one, unable to cope with the grief. Miranda having lost someone, commiserated with the tinies that she had accidentally killed or squished, realizing how terrible it must have been to lose someone by her hand, the psychological impact hit Miranda differently though, the people on her desk were still small and relatively insignificant, thinking of them more like pets than people anyway. Miranda wanted to take on that responsibility, but maybe after she just rested for a while in pity, when she finally got to feeling better, she thought, whenever that would be…  

Day 230 – Jessica

              Jessica walked back into her room after a short day of classes, dropping her large designer purse on the floor next to the foot of her bed in a thud, planning on heading to the gym with Ana and join in on a tough workout, she started to get undressed from her warmer weather clothes, inspired by the idea that Ana had earlier put some tinies on herself before exercising, Jessica had a devious idea to do the same as a smile crept across her face, wanting to know what it felt like to have hundreds of micros dying on her while she trained hard, going to her closet and peering down at the floor, staring at the boxes next to her bare feet, her smile turned into a frown of deep concern.

Jessica squatted down at the frame of her closet door, right in front of Toy Town, “what the fuck…” Jessica whispered to herself.  Inspecting the sandy floor by the half-destroyed city, she noticed there were fewer boxes than she remembered from after her last shipment to her customers, she saw the dot-sized people scattering around the city, but they looked so far and few in between, nothing like the earlier days where the streets were saturated with panicking people, Jessica severely missing that level of power she had.  Jessica’s heart sank as she realized her supply of micro slaves was dwindling…

In this chapter:   Ms. Faust wakes up in a great early morning mood in her home, greeting her tiny employees before she is off to meet Jessica for a fresh supply of micros.  Jessica must deliver difficult news to a few people before heading to the beach to meet her mother for spring break vacation.  Ki and Lacy invite a frustrated Ana to have fun with Biraal City.  Miranda decides to spring clean the apartment while everyone is away in attempt to improve her mood, but what she finds might not favor that outcome as she looks to achieve a more controlling role over her life and her city.  Some late drama is incited as the school year approaches the end. 

Day 240 – Ms. Sandra Faust’s Home

              Ms. Faust gently awoke in a refreshing and delighted mood, which wasn’t much of a rare occurrence in the last few months since being introduced to her seemingly endless supplies of micros that she had forced into a cruel type of “employment”, that extra grip of power over tiny and sentient living beings was the perfect sleep remedy for her.  A lazy smile crept across her face as she sighed in pleasure and comfort against the fluff of her white pillows.  Sandra having the luxury of sleeping in a bit before she had to get ready to go teach classes, turning over in her soft bed as she began snoozing off and on while the birds melodically chirped outside of her bedroom window with the rising sun, a low hum of the ceiling fan above her, wafting a gentle current over the bed.  Sandra awoke again a bit later, finally deciding it was time to go about her morning routine before heading off to campus for classes and then office hours where she would meet her favorite past student, Jessica, for another box of tiny employees to join her company.

              The 35-year-old business professor went about her usual procedure, undressing herself from her silky off-white nightgown, hanging it up in her closet and ruffling around in her sizable bathroom, showering, drying off her hair, applying some simple makeup over her feint wrinkles, and finishing up with some red lipstick.   Sandra dressed herself in some comfortable black underwear and a black bra; she sat on her bed, rolling up some black nylons up to her thighs one leg at a time as she wiggled her unpainted toes within the fine and thin net-like fabric to stretch the threads over her toes to be more comfortable. 

Sandra tucked in a long sleeve white collared shirt into a medium length black pencil skirt that ended just above her knees, Sandra leaving a few of the buttons above her chest undone as she rolled up the sleeves on her arms up to her elbows, she then snapped on some gold jewelry on her wrists and tied her sandy blonde hair into a tight professional bun.  Sandra checked herself out in the mirror, making sure she looked good before she slid on her favorite grey ballet style flats, wiggling her toes up to the toe section, bending down and using her finger to readjust the back around her heels.  Sandra gently slid her red-rimmed glasses over her ears, bejeweled in studded fake diamonds on her ear lobes, framing up her brown eyes and twirled her reflection in the stand-up mirror in the corner of her bedroom as final approval of her professional look.   

              Sandra strode through her spacious living room and into the kitchen with perfect upright posture, turning on the lights and grabbing a mug out of her kitchen cabinet, placing the mug under the spout of her automatic coffee machine as she pressed a few buttons and placed a pre-packaged pod in the top before folding it shut with a soft clasp, listening to the device whir and pour out a steaming cup of black coffee that she flavored with a touch of vanilla cream from her fridge and just a little sprinkle of sugar from a plastic bin atop her counter. 

Faust leaned her back against her kitchen counter, holding the warm mug between both hands, taking a few audible slurping sips of the brown caffeine, leaving behind a red lipstick smudge against the brim of the white ceramic mug.   Sandra closed her eyes and stretched her neck side to side and satisfyingly hummed at her tasty drink, opening her eyes as she was met with the sight of a group of tinies scattering across the other side of the kitchen counter trying to make their way behind a potted plant and out of her view.  “What is this?  Employees stealing food from the company kitchen?  I don’t think so…” Sandra scoffed. 

              Steaming mug in hand, Sandra took a few booming steps towards the tinies on top of the counter, bending down a bit to lower her face towards the edge of the counter to get a closer look at the specks.  Sandra’s eyes darted left to right as it seemed like the tinies were frozen in fear, Sandra counting about 20 or so of her micro employees surrounding what she saw was a few loose granules of plain white sugar.  Sandra curled her lips in disappointment, lowering her eyebrows a bit in frustration as she stared down the awestruck micros.   “This is unacceptable, you know work starts at 9am on the dot… there are gigantic clocks all around you, too, so there is no excuse for not knowing when to be at your station” Sandra said, seeing their bodies shake and fall down a bit as she spoke, assuming her coffee breath was knocking them down as she tried her best not to laugh and remain stern.  “How did you even get up here?  You know what? I don’t even want to know…” Sandra groaned.  “You know the punishment for being late to work, let this be an example about how this simply cannot be allowed” Sandra said, shaking her head left to right in discontent. 

              Sandra raised the brim of her mug to the edge of the counter, slamming the side of her hand behind the group of micros as the jewelry on her wrists clanked against the countertop.  Sandra slowly and gently slid her hand towards her coffee, cupping her hand gently as the micros attempted to run away, but her palm was too big for them to even gain any noticeable ground.  Sandra carefully slid the micros towards her coffee, seeing them splash into the liquid like little grains of sugar, hearing their minuscule and frantic squeaks as they boiled alive atop of her caffeinated drink, standing to her full height and peering down at them as they slowly dissolved trying to stay afloat.  Sandra blew away some steam above the drink before she took a big satisfying sip, the coffee too hot to discern any tangible difference in taste as the tiny, scorched remains washed into the cavern of her mouth along with the boiling brown tidal wave.  Sandra opened up her pantry, grabbing a small pack of kid sized fruit snacks that she recently started buying, the plastic crinkling in her hand.

              Sandra was disappointed that her employees acted in such insubordination, deciding to quickly get some student papers graded to release some frustration before she had to head to campus for her actual job.  Walking to her couch in the living room, sitting her mug down on the side table next to her, pulling up her laptop from off a seat cushion before sitting down, and placing the machine on her lap.  Waiting for the machine to power on, Sandra peered across her coffee table right in front of her legs, a few pairs of shoes atop the table, blue strappy cork-wedged heels, grey and white sneakers, and a pair of black and brown thong flat sandals.  Noticing her hundreds of employees working to clean them tirelessly as she smiled, piles and piles of them all over her shoes scrubbing up and down and into each minute crevice.  Sandra bent forward, opening up the plastic fruit snack pouch, pouring out the house sized fruity, juicy pieces so that her employees could eat and drink the sugary juices contained within throughout the day, discarding the empty pouch on the table next to her mug.  “See… now that’s what star employees look like, straight to work to make their boss look good” Sandra sighed in pleasure, focusing her eyes back down to the laptop as she entered her password with a few quick taps of her fingers.   

              Sandra continued to sip her coffee as she finished grading a few papers before it was time to leave for work, clapping the laptop screen shut and placing it on the cushion next to her.  Sandra leaned into the table, seeing the hundreds of dot sized people clambering all over her shoes and the fruit snacks as they either cleaned or took out tiny chunks of the sugary goop.  “I have some great news by the way… I’m hiring a new team today, so… understandably, there will be a reduction in workforce employees, if you know what I mean, whichever team does the poorest cleaning their assigned shoe will be terminated from the company, so work hard and pay attention to every little detail!  I can’t wait to bring home a new team of coworkers for you all to meet and work with, take care” Sandra said before standing up from the couch grabbing her purse and a set keys from off a side table near her front door, the front door closing shut, leaving her employees to work on cleaning her shoes for the rest of the day.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 240 – Jessica

              Jessica rushed into the business building, rudely brushing past a few people in the elevator, knowing she was late for Ms. Faust’s office hours that she set up herself through email.  Trying to speed walk down the hallway but keeping her purse tightly against her body as to not shake up her boxes of tiny products too much.  Jessica hastily knocked a few times on the door with her knuckles not even waiting for a reply before opening the door in a dash, sitting down at the desk and carefully setting her expensive purse in the empty chair next to her, Ms. Faust looking obviously annoyed with a scowl on her face as she barely acknowledged her former student entering her room.  “I am so sorry I’m late; I know you hate that…” Jessica said, catching her breath a bit and wiggling further back into the chair to make herself more comfortable. 

“It’s disrespectful to my time is what it is” Ms. Faust said, tapping away on her keyboard, her glasses reflecting her brightly lit computer screen.

“I know, that’s why I said I’m sorry” Jessica said with a little bit of sass.  Sandra frustratingly sighed.

“I appreciate your apology, but please respect the time that you set up.  Once you are in the real working world, missing time obligations will only hurt your career advancement” Sandra said, finally taking her gaze off the computer screen and looking into her former student’s eyes. 

“Okay, I get it” Jessica concluded bluntly, Sandra curling her lips in displeasure.  “Now, will you let me explain to you why I’m late… or are you going to keep lecturing me” Jessica said, reaching for her purse and pulling out the red box that Sandra so willingly designed herself months ago.  Sandra trying her best to bite her tongue at Jessica’s overbearing disrespect, instead, focusing on the small, colorful container.

“Are those my people?” Sandra questioned.

“Yes, that’s all I could get you…”  Jessica mumbled.

“What do you mean?” Sandra said, wrapping her hand around the box, popping open the top, squinting her eye and peering in.  “There’s only a few in here!” Sandra spoke up, her louder words throwing the micros in the bottom of the box to the ground.  Sandra covered the top back over the box and sat it down in the middle of the desk. “You told me, there would be 100 in this one, what gives?” Sandra said, her face confused and upset at the same time. 

“I’m running out…” Jessica mumbled, staring at her shoes for a second before looking back up towards Faust. 

“What do you mean you’re running out?” Sandra said, sternly, lifting her arms upward dramatically. 

“I don’t know how else to say that I don’t have that many micros left, they’re either already sold, or dead, the rest I have running around my closet and they’re off limits, period” Jessica said.

“What the hell did I teach you about propensities in economics if you weren’t paying attention, your supply is your most critical asset, and here you are… with just scraps” Sandra said, condescendingly.

“Oh my god! Do you want them or not?!” Jessica raised her voice.  Sandra, with a scowl, grabbed the box and carefully placed her new employees in her purse and zipped the top shut with a few angry, forceful tugs.   

“What about the money?” Sandra asked.

“I don’t have any to give you” Jessica said, cringing her lips shut. Sandra rubbed the front of her brow between two fingers, her breath a little labored as she tried to calm herself down and not explode in the middle of the room within a few office-lengths of her professorial colleagues.

“Why…?” Sandra angrily stammered. 

“I don’t have enough micro boxes to deliver to the sorority or to the bartenders downtown to pull in a profit… I don’t know what you want me to say” Jessica said, rolling her eyes and crossing her arms.

“So what… are you saying that this is all over?” Sandra asked.

“I’m sorry…” Jessica whispered.  Sandra paused for an extended moment.

“I thought you had such a bright future, I pictured you running a successful company one day, I pictured you in magazines as a featured young entrepreneur, and here you are… can’t even count your own product supply correctly.  Good luck, Jessica, you’ll need it” Sandra said, dismissively focusing her gaze back at the computer screen.

“Is that really it?”  Jessica said, Sandra deliberately ignoring her words. “You made four thousand dollars off of my product and that’s all you have to say?  Fuck this… enjoy your life” Jessica said, angrily grabbing her purse and exiting the office, marching down the hall and out towards the parking lot across campus.  Jessica tossed her purse into the passenger seat of her car, starting the engine, looking in the rear-view mirror at her luggage, knowing fully well she had many more packs of micros buried under her bikinis and spring break clothes as she began her drive to Miami to meet her mom. 

Jessica entered the on-ramp to the highway, the campus of the university growing smaller and smaller in the rearview as she passed up cars in the fast lane.  Jessica then receiving a phone call from Ashley over her car’s navigation system, tapping her finger on the touch screen and answering.  “Hello?” Jessica said, the sound of her car speeding down the highway towards the beach audible to Ashley.

“Hey, where are you right now?” the sorority friend asked. 

“On my way to the beach, why?” Jessica said, asking why despite knowing exactly what was coming next.

“What the fuck, you were supposed to drop our shit off today after class” Ashley yelled into the phone, as Jessica clicked the volume down button a few times to quiet her up over the speakers.

“I’m sorry, I think this might be the last delivery for a little while” Jessica said, slumping her head back against the headrest frustratingly. 

“Well, I have this little bitch Victoria here with me, and Yasmin… explain to them why they don’t get their micros” Ashley demanded.

“Glad to know you’re still treating pledge Victoria so well…” Jessica sarcastically retorted.

“I have a whole aquarium of micros that I have to tell aren’t getting new friends, I literally squished some of their huts last night because I thought I was getting more…now what do I do?” Victoria spoke into Ashley’s phone.

“Yeah, bitch, what the fuck?” Yasmin sounding pissed over the speaker.

“Oh my god, girls, I am not in the mood, I’ll try to get you some when I get back from Florida, but don’t hold your breath, bye!” Jessica shouted, hanging up just before the three sorority girls started to yell back into the phone. Jessica sighed, turning her music back up as she sped up towards a much-needed vacation.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 240 – Ms. Sandra Faust’s Home

Later that day, Faust hung her keys up on a small hook next to her front door, carrying her purse over towards the table and carefully dumping out the micros from the box in front of all the rest of her employees hanging out by her shoes atop the coffee table.  Sandra, still in a bad mood, discarded the box in her purse as she sat it down on the couch.  Sandra lazily plopped down on the cushions, peering at the dozen or so people she had just released from the small red prison she designed, seeing the specks slowly walk towards the cleaned shoes as she scowled in depression, leaning back against the couch, and crossing her arms.

After a few minutes of staring at her micros silently, Sandra sighed, flicking off the band holding her bun tight as her hair cascaded down the side of her head, running her hands through her hair a few times to straighten it out and make it presentable.  Sandra leaned in towards the table, inspecting the shoes, pleasantly surprised that each of the ones she picked actually looked better than when she left them in the morning, shaking her head up and down in approval. “I think they look great, good job everyone… please give a warm welcome to your new members as well” Sandra said from high above them. 

Sandra reached over the table; the shadow of her arm high above the tinies as she picked up one of her wedge heels by the heel strap.  Unaware there were still just a couple micros in the toe section polishing off a few microscopic details of embedded, blackened toe prints, the whip of them being picked up launched them off the side of the shoe, tumbling down through the air and splattering against Sandra’s nylon covered knees without her feeling it.  Sandra rotated the heel around her eyes for inspection, a stern and approving shake of her head as she carefully placed the heel back in the same spot, the shoe looming above the masses of her micros scattered around the table.  “I know what I said earlier might have been scary, about terminating the lowest performing team, but I am pleasantly surprised at the results.  There will be no workforce reduction as long as performances like this are consistent, I will see you bright and early tomorrow with a new task that none of you have seen before, but don’t worry, I will personally train you myself” Sandra said, excusing herself from the couch.  Sandra knowing fully well that she had to savor her remaining micros without killing them, knowing that she wouldn’t be getting anymore from Jessica.  Sandra making herself a healthy dinner, eating at the dinner table next to the kitchen as she brainstormed new ways to treat her employees for the long run.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 242 – Miranda

              “Hey, Miranda, are you feeling any better?” Lacy asked.

              “Yeah, I’m getting there, I figured like… I’ll try to clean myself out of this depression, get some control back of at least my living space, I might even go to the gym later, we’ll see” Miranda said, washing up some dishes in the kitchen, placing them one at a time onto a drying rack next to the sink. 

              “That’s cool, are you cleaning up the whole apartment today or something?” Lacy asked, cutely holding Ki’s hand who stood next to her in the small hallway by the kitchen.

              “Yeah, might as well since Jessica is at the beach and can’t really get in the way” Miranda said.

              “You didn’t want to go anywhere for spring break, dude?” Lacy asked.

              “Not really… It was too soon to go home, and like, I can’t afford to really go anywhere, so here I am… stuck here” Miranda said.

              “Let us know if you need anything, okay?” Ki said from behind Lacy with a bright smile as Miranda nodded.  The couple exiting the apartment on their way to find some food. Miranda found herself alone in the dead quiet apartment with the sun shining brightly through the patio door.   Miranda finished up cleaning the dishes, drying her hands off on a paper towel, and discarding it in the trash.  Miranda grabbed a broom out of the pantry, beginning to sweep up the kitchen, Miranda knowing there couldn’t have been anymore tinies left in the main areas of the apartment at this stage of the year, feeling comfortable enough sweeping the floor at will, but not before double checking the floor between each sweep just to make sure. 

              Miranda moving on to the barely used guest bathroom, sweeping up the built up dust bunnies in each of the corners behind the sink and toilet in the crampingly small room, feeling a few crunches under the coarse bristles, causing her heart to skip a beat, thinking she might have swept up some micros to death.  Miranda leaning over, taking a closer look, realizing that the crunched and collapsed buildings of what used to be a destroyed city from when Isabella visited the apartment in the earlier days of the school year, remembering that Isabella had crushed a city under the sink, Miranda thinking she didn’t do a very good job at cleaning up her own mess as Miranda scoffed in annoyance, scoffing at herself soon after, realizing that nobody had cleaned that bathroom since even moving in. 

              Miranda dumped the discarded dust build up and collapsed destruction into the trash with a few shakes of the dustpan.  Walking into the living room, moving a few chairs out of the way of the kitchen bar that overlooked the living room, about to sweep under the chairs as something out of the ordinary caught her attention.  Miranda sat the broom against the wall, bending down to one knee over the strange object, revealed only after she had moved the chair, near where someone would have placed their feet if eating at the bar, Miranda leaned under the table just a bit, and reached her hand outward, peeling the tape off of the floor with her pink chipped nails, the lackluster shine gone from her normally perfect hands.  Miranda gripped the piece of tape between her fingers, maneuvering from out under the table and standing to her full height, gripping the other side of the tape with her other hand as she held it close to her face, lowering her head down and squinting her eyes as she looked it over. 

              Miranda scanned over the tape, seeing tiny, shriveled dots of micros all dead and stuck against the dirty and dusty piece of tape, telling Miranda that it had been there for a while.  The micros were dried out and curled in towards themselves as if turned into dried out insignificantly small pieces of jerky.  Miranda started to feel her blood boil, assuming that the micros were stuck there by none other than Jessica, starved to death and decaying for weeks as they were left undiscovered.  Miranda’s face turning into a scowl as she furrowed her brow, taking a few quick steps to the trashcan and discarding the tape.  Miranda spending the rest of the morning looking for similar pieces of tape.  Miranda, on her hands and knees, crawling around the apartment for an hour, moving pieces of furniture, but finding no more pieces, still angry, thinking of all the hot words she had for Jessica when she got back from the beach, Miranda fuming that she would do this while she was dealing with a death in her family, all those promises from Jessica of trying to do better washing away like nothing in Miranda’s mind. 

              Miranda frustrated that she couldn’t find any more tape, stomped into her room, rattling the buildings of Ashton City atop her desk, Miranda began to dress herself in gym attire, lacing up her pink running shoes and grabbing a gym bag that was buried deep in her closet from months of not being used.  Miranda slung the straps of her bag over her shoulder, pulling her phone off of her bed and sending a quick message to Sabine, “Things are going to change, I promise” the message sent before Miranda stormed off to the gym to release her rare anger. 

               ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 244 – Ana

              “That… cannot be it, there have to be more games!” Ana yelled in the locker room towards the coach.  Her teammates all around, sitting on the benches, looking towards the floor or at the coach in disappointment and regret. 

              “Anastazja, enough!  We lost, we’re out…” The coach yelled from the other side of the room, his voice echoing off the tiled walls.  Ana grumbled in anger, covered in sweat and a few spatters of wet blood on her knuckles.  “I’m sorry that’s how the season ends for you, I wish you could stay in the US for another year, but that’s it… single elimination tournaments are shit like that, okay?” The coach said, his arms crossed as he looked at his team with a subtle defeated scowl, fighting it, trying his best to not show his emotions and remain stoic.  A few of Ana’s teammates looking over at Ana, trying not to make eye contact as she seethed in place.

              “Ana, it was really fun having you on our team this year” Julie said, sat a few benches over.

              “Yeah, we’re gonna miss you, but at least you finally get to back home to Europe” Ally said, the pair of girls trying their best to comfort the angry Ana. 

              “We should all hang out downtown or something before your last day in America” Julie said. Ana ignoring the two, stood up, punching the side of her fist into a locker door angrily, the loud bang scaring a few of the girls.  Ana stood silent for a few seconds, sighed deflatingly, and began to undress herself, stepping into the shared showers as the rest of the students sat in disappointment, the student athletes all following Ana’s lead into the showers as they began to accept the disheartening defeat.  Ana finished up and dropped her towel in the hamper in the middle of the locker room, dressing herself and leaving rather quickly, barely saying bye to anyone as she thought about all her effort in the game, leading the charge against the rival school and having a stellar performance, her team letting her down.  The 5th game in an 8-game tournament, having beaten the other 4 teams with ease, but losing in 3 straight sets and being knocked out to the 5th team, Ana having nothing to show when she returned home to Ukraine, no title, no championship to put on her resume as her dim aspirations for joining a professional team with Olympic goals was long fizzling away.

              Ana retuned to the apartment, her face obviously annoyed as Ki and Lacy laid on the couch, watching some TV. “What’s wrong, Ana?” Lacy asked, perking up a bit from the couch.  Ana slumped her gym bag off of her shoulder as it thumped on the floor next to the kitchen table. Ana gritted her teeth, fighting her emotions in her head as her face contorted uncomfortably.  Lacy and Ki standing up from the couch and taking a few steps towards Ana. Ana suddenly bursting into tears as she slouched over, trying to cover in face out of embarrassment, hating when people saw her emotional vulnerable. 

“Oh, Ana!” Kiyoko shouted.

“It’s okay!” Lacy spoke up a bit.  The couple hugging Ana from both sides as she sobbed.  Ana feeling the two shorter bodies embracing her from her behind and front, their warm bodies lovingly squeezing against her felt comforting as she tried to suppress it. Ki and Lacy letting their grips loosen as they guided Ana over to the couch, sitting on either side of Ana as they all plopped down.  Ana’s face a little red, her freckles disappearing as she kept wiping her face on her shirt, drying off the loose tears she was so desperate to not show, in her head, showing weakness.

“I am leaving soon, and I have so much regret” Ana said in between sniffles.

“What happened, Ana?” Ki asked.

“We lost… I have to go tell my family that I am coming back a loser” Ana said, her tone in a letdown. 

“What are you talking about, you’re a fucking beast, anybody that thinks you’re a loser is stupid” Lacy said.

“I have nothing to show for myself…” Ana said, crossing her arms across her chest, her tears drying up.

“What about your opera, you’ve been going to choir classes all year!” Ki chirped.

“There is no winning a championship in opera…” Ana said, groaning sadly.

“Hmm… here, try this out…” Lacy said, reaching towards the coffee table, and plucking up a small, half-smoked, burnt out joint, lighting the burnt end with a lighter and handing the weed to Ana. 

“What about Miranda?”  Ana asked.

“She’s been at the gym, dude… like a lot, it’s so weird how often she’s been going.  Hit this though, lets vibe” Lacy said.  Ana hesitated at first, reaching one of her arms off her chest and pinching the joint between her fingers, slowly bringing it to her mouth and sucking the hot air down, Ana immediately erupting into a coughing fit as Ki and Lacy giggled to themselves. 

“Too much? Ki asked, fighting back her adorable squeaky laughs. 

“No, it is fine” Ana said, taking another, deeper hit before blowing out the smoke across the living room, Ana’s eyes, glossing a bit and lowering as she felt the comforting feeling wash over body up and down, feeling herself sink a bit into the couch cushions as if she suddenly weighed more than normal. 

“Feel a bit better now?” Lacy asked with a smile.

“Yeah…” Ana lazily said. Lacy reaching over and taking the joint from Ana’s hand, blowing out the fire and placing it back on the table.

“Hey, go get comfortable, shower, do whatever, meet us in my room in like 30 minutes, we’ll have some fun, okay?” Lacy said with a friendly smirk.

“I kind of just want to sleep” Ana said, her head falling back into the cushion.

“Come on… just this once, who knows when I’ll even see you again after you get on that plane” Lacy said.

“Okay, fine” Ana agreed, watching as Lacy and Ki picked up their stuff, opening up the patio door and letting the weed smoke waft out a bit before returning to Lacy’s bedroom.  Ana remained on the couch for a few minutes, her thoughts clearing up as she felt a little more relaxed than before, struggling at first to stand up from the couch, using both hands to propel herself up and returning to her room.  Ana undressed herself naked, letting her hair drop down her shoulders and upper back after undoing her ponytail.  Still clean from the locker shower, she dressed herself up in comfy blue underwear, sliding up some short white athletic shorts that ended at her upper thigh, and pulling over a simple grey tank top, her bare tits pressing up against the inside of the top.  Ana closing her bedroom door behind her and stepping into Lacy’s room. “Hey, I am here” Ana said, gently closing Lacy’s bedroom door, seeing the couple sitting atop the bed.  “Aw, did you finally clean your room?” Ana asked with a small sarcastic chuckle.

“Barely” Ki said.  Ana able to step over the floor without feeling any dirty clothes compress under her feet or worry about crushing any scattered photography equipment.

“Here, sit” Lacy said, patting the space between her and Ki in the middle of the bed. 

“Why is it so dark in here all the time?” Ana curiously asked with a cute tilt of her head, feeling her body still weighing down comfortably.

“Ki and I are allergic to the son, duh…” Lacy teased. 

“I feel the same, I am so ginger as you say here” Ana said, giggling a bit, still in a relaxed mood, “but it is nighttime” Ana emphasized.

“Technically, the moon is reflecting sunlight…” Ki said in a stoned stupor.

“Okay, Ki… Here, let’s put our feet up on the nightstand, they love it down there, watch!” Lacy chirped.  Lacy herself, kicking up her black, ripped skinny jeans, and pressing the arches of her bare feet against the edge of the nightstand, her toes and the balls of her feet looming over Biraal City as she wiggled her toes forwards and backwards against the skyline.  Ki following suit, kicked up her smaller feet and placed on the other end of the nightstand, sliding her arches up and revealing more wrinkles to the mindless cult like servants infested in the city sprawled out across the nightstand. 

Ana smiled a bit, picking up her long legs and placing her feet in between Lacy and Ki’s, her feet obviously much bigger than both of the girls at her sides, her towering soles encapsulating so much of the city as her longer toes curled right over the tallest buildings.  Not soon after, Ana could feel little tickles against the arches of her feet as the micros began to rub up and down between the smallest wrinkles of her massive, exposed soles.

“Doesn’t that feel good as shit when you’re high as fuck?” Lacy said, letting out a small, cute coo.

“Yeah, actually” Ana admitted, leaning her had back against the wall as she placed her hands on her lap, closing her eyes and focusing on the slightly more intensified feeling, “They feel better than Jessica’s little people” Ana said.

“That’s because these tiny people actually care about us… We trained them to be pretty okay at it, too, it took a while though, lots and lots of nights like these” Ki said, Lacy nodding her head up and down in agreement.

“Hey, Ana, pick out a building” Lacy said, nudging her arm against Ana’s shoulder, snapping her out of a blissful high daze. 

“What do you mean?” Ana said, her head leaning forward a bit as she looked at Lacy confused.

“Pick a building full of people up, you’ve never gotten to do that, right?” Lacy asked. 

“Oh yeah, that sounds awesome!” Ki chirped with an excited open mouth smile. 

“Are you sure?” Ana hesitantly asked.

“Of course, dude, pick one up, see how it feels in your hands” Lacy said.  Ana, being incredibly flexible, reached all the way forward, deeply arching her back, reaching over her toes, feeling the intense stretch in her hamstrings, plucked one of the largest skyscrapers in the city between her fingers, only a few inches long as she retracted her stretch, leaning back up against the wall upright.  Ana laid the ripped skyscraper into her hands, cupping them together as she peered down at the building.  Lacy and Ki noticing a plume of white smoke rising from the city a bit as it disappeared quickly as Lacy batted her feet forwards and backwards quickly, blowing away the smoke and introducing a more intense odor of her own stale feet smell into the thousands of people packed in the streets below her, a smell that her cult had come to love.    

Ki watched over the side of Ana’s shoulder, looking down towards the large building cupped in her hands, Ana’s larger figure blocking Ki’s view of Lacy’s face.  The couple anticipating Ana’s actions.  Ana could feel the tiny mites on the palm of her hand as they began to crawl out of the building on its side, the micros crowding around the building in a few concentrated spots, trying their best not to fall into the creases and lines of Ana’s palms.  Ana stared them down with her emerald green eyes, a small smirk started to separate her lips. “I do not know what to do with them, you do not care if I squish it?” Ana asked, like an innocent child handed a fragile toy.

“We were already kinda planning on clearing them out anyway, there’s no way we can take the city all the way to California on our road trip” Lacy said.

“And they do not care if they die?” Ana curiously asked.

“Mmm… not really?  It’s almost like they want to die for us, no matter what we do to them, they keep showing up at our feet, or in our weed, sometimes I don’t get it, I would never do that myself…” Ki said, lowering her brows a bit in contemplation.

“Aww, you wouldn’t do that for me, babe?” Lacy sarcastically asked.

“Maybe just for you hehe…” Ki giggled.

“Okay then…” Ana said, turning her gaze back down towards the hundreds of mites on her hand, in the shadow of the half-destroyed building, her long fingers wrapping over them.  Anastazja began to close her fists together carefully and slowly, feeling the crunches of the building warp and break with ease between her hands, thinking of her anger in the lost game as she clenched tightly, her nails feeling the pops of the people, her fingers and digits feeling them grind into a fine, and bloody dust as tiny specks of debris fell from between her hands and onto her exposed thighs.  She mushed them even harder, her hands nearly shaking from the amount of force she was gripping with, seeing little pieces of debris squish upward like mud between the cracks of her fingers.

 Ana slowly untensed her hands, gently opening her cupped hands back up, seeing blackened red heaps smushed all over her palms, the building ground into a grey soot and a few pebbles as she lifted her hands up to her mouth and blew a puff of air, seeing the debris scatter like a grey glitter in the dark room, wafting away with the air current of the air conditioner in the ceiling.  Ana rubbed the remaining red streaks and pebbles on her palms against the side of her grey tank top, staining it a dark blackish red before erupting in a giggle fit.  Lacy and Ki leaning their heads against her shoulders laughing with her.

“Thank you, two… that felt pretty good” Ana said.

“Hey, why don’t you help us finish off Biraal City when we move out in a couple weeks?” Ki lovingly suggested.

“Yeah!  Let’s do that” Lacy brightly agreed.

“I would love to help!” Ana gleamed.

“Awesome, we love seeing you in such a better mood, Ana, and we’re sorry about your game still…” Lacy said with a warm tone.

“That is okay… I always figure it out” Ana said, continuing to curl her toes forwards and backwards, still feeling the tiny, pleasant sensations of the micros at her soles.

“So… want to try picking out another building?” Lacy asked. Ana smiling, nodded her head up and down playfully.

               ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 249 – Miranda

              “Just… a few… more” Miranda urged to herself, lifting the two weights over her shoulders a couple times before dropping them on the padded gym floor with a soft thud, breathing heavily and looking at her reflection in the large mirrors in front of her.  Miranda turned down the music blaring through her ear pods with a few clicks of the button on the side of her phone and grabbed a drink of water from her bottle, replacing the weights onto the rack.  Miranda admiring herself for the first time in weeks as she looked at herself in the mirror, covered in sweat, rotating her arms. Miranda finishing up her workout with a few minutes of running on the treadmill, turning off the humming machine and padding herself down with a small towel, dropping it in her gym bag and leaving for the day, still feeling the soreness of previous workouts, and loving the feeling of trying to better herself.  Heading straight home, her thoughts swimming with her plans for Ashton City, spending days thinking about how to control them better to ultimately protect them.

              Miranda thought about how things in her life could spiral out of control so easily, losing not only people she cared about, but also the potential of the hundreds of thousands of lives she had inherited upon her desk.  Desperate to not lose any more people, she had devised ways to keep them safer than ever before, but first, she would need the loyalty of the servant woman she had picked as mayor, Sabine, who to Miranda, was starting to act strange, blaming Ana for random deaths, Miranda not buying her dramatics at all.  Miranda started to walk up the stairs, the heat starting to rise in temperature outside as she made her way into the cool apartment, alone again, as Jessica was still away at the beach and Ana must have been hanging out with Lacy somewhere, she assumed.

              Miranda walked into her room, tossing her gym bag on the floor at the base of her closet, fishing her phone out from a side pocket and sat on the edge of her bed.  Miranda used her free hand and slid off the white headband wrapped around her head, keeping her hair in a loose, wavy ponytail.  A tight grey sports bra under a pale pink tank top and tight, long black athletic pants that ended above her ankle, Miranda kicking off her shoes and peeling off her socks with her toes as they fell atop the shoes.  Miranda wiggling her sweaty toes a bit into the sun basked carpet as she brought her phone up to her chest, peering down at the screen and opening up her messages with a few soft taps.

              “Did you do what I told you to do?” Miranda quickly typed.

              “Yes, I just don’t understand why… we’ve seen this before and many died because of it” Sabine replied.

              “Which is why I’ll be careful, but this is how I’ll know for sure” Miranda sent.

              “Know what?!” Sabine typed back immediately.

              “Know that you and my tiny people trust me to keep them alive, duh?” Miranda replied.

              “What has gotten into you, Miranda?  This goes against all logic of your reasoning” Sabine typed.

              “I can’t, like… put it any simpler, you get squished because you don’t have control, I can be that control, but I need to make sure they all trust me first” Miranda replied.

              “Miranda, we do trust you though, even after all of your accidents! I can’t believe this right now, dozens died last time we tried to paint yours and Ana’s toenails” Sabine typed. 

              “Well Ana isn’t here, and besides, it’s my fingers, not my toes, this time, and if everyone trusts me, then I don’t see the problem with me being more involved with my people’s lives and having them get to know me and my huge body better” Miranda typed.

              “You’re messing with people lives, not fixing them… what happened to the movie night idea, that was such a refreshing activity, where did those ideas go?” Sabine typed.

              “Obviously, things change, and it’s clear that when I’m away, you start making up stupid stuff like Ana squishing people here… now can you please send out the army to the desk” Miranda typed.

              “But she crushed an entire neighborhood, I have a video of it, dammit!” Sabine dramatically typed. 

              “Then send it to me, I’ll wait…” Miranda replied, tapping her foot impatiently into the carpet at the base of her bed for a few moments before her phone vibrated again in her hands. 

              “I… can’t, we’ve tried… this satellite can only send basic alphanumerical messages and nothing more, and that alone drains nearly half the power source of this base” Sabine admitted. 

              “That’s what I thought… you have no evidence…now, can you please send the volunteers out, I already set up the nail polish before I left for the gym earlier this afternoon” Miranda replied. 

“What if I don’t want to?” Sabine furiously typed into her keyboard, “You promised us, almost from the beginning of all of this that you would be nice and careful… and loving, now, you’re just, what, wanting to be a control freak?” Sabine typed.

              “Sabine, this is me doing those things, you are all too small to live on your own in this apartment without me to keep you safe in my room, imagine if Jessica was me right now… how do you think she would handle this conversation, huh?” Miranda typed. “Now, for the last time… please send out the army and the volunteers for this TRUST building exercise” Miranda, emphasizing ‘trust’ in all caps.

              “I don’t want to, there’s no way you would hurt us just because I refused to send people to paint your nails again” Sabine typed.  Miranda angrily hmphed loudly from her bed, rattling a few cars at the very edge of the city outskirts.  Miranda stood up, placing her phone down on the bed and marched to the city, her dramatic stomps up towards the city shook people to the ground, scaring people and causing a few harmless car accidents on the streets, shattering a few windows on some buildings closer to her. 

Miranda peered down at her city and began to speak, “Sabine, your mayor is being, like, so rude to me… so, in that case, just know that I love you all so much and I was going to make sure you’re all safe, so things are going to get a little more personal, okay, that way you can get used to my body being a little bit closer to your daily lives.  “If you don’t want to be afraid of a giant, then why not get used to being on one, that way you know how to navigate around the danger” Miranda giggled a bit, it all made so much sense in her own mind.  Miranda scanned her eyes across her tiny city sprawled out nearly across the length of her desk.  Miranda pulled out her chair and scooted in towards the city, her chest at the skyline’s level.   “I want to let you trust me with your lives, and like, the only way I can do that is if we get closer, so, I told Sabine to help me find a team to paint my nails pink again… I know that a lot of you were mad that I did that with Ana several months ago on our toes, but this is different, there are no more jails full of people, no evil military leader to make things hell, this is all me, and it’s gonna be totally fun!” Miranda said with a wide and genuine bright smile.

***                                                                  ***                                                           ***

Day 249 – Ashton City

              Sabine watched from the underground bunker, looking at the dozens of screens and monitors across the room and hanging on the walls, seeing the dozens of helicopters takeoff from the table in the shadow of Miranda’s fingers placed next to them like a peachy wall of wrinkling flesh taller than almost all of their buildings downtown.  The pilots going up and down filled with tons of people at a time, their equipment in hand and buckets of pungent pink nail polish next to them. None of the people that had originally survived painting Ana’s or Miranda toes months before were on the helicopters, knowing the horrors that could have transpired, willfully did not accept the task. The overwhelming majority of people being lifted up were volunteers with a few scattered units of military from the base to direct and manage the task efficiently; most of them younger men who failed to admit they had a crush on Miranda, wanting to get that much closer to her, some of them signing up almost immediately. 

The helicopter hovering over the stadium sized chipped nail as it only grew in size as they descended down towards the shiny surface, the workers departing the helicopter and amassing near the beginning of her nail as they looked up the towards Miranda’s massive looming face high above them, her perky smile and reassuring eyes only giving some of the men that much more motivation.  The city, learning their lessons from the toe painting, the workers painted from the start of her nail towards the tip, covering all edges, side to side with their massive paint rollers, pouring buckets and buckets of the pink paint out, massaging the glossy material into a smooth, seamless sheen. 

Sabine gritting her teeth in frustration, almost wanting to cry, not being able to contemplate why the young giantess was going through such a mood swing.  Watching for half an hour while the people worked atop each of her nails, dozens and dozens of people on each one, Sabine praying over and over for nothing to go wrong, Sabine just seemingly waiting on Miranda to shift her weight and watching dozens of people tumble off of her nails, but it never happened.  Miranda sat completely still on the cameras, even whispering encouraging and motivational words to the workers below her.  Slowly, but surely, Miranda’s nails retuned to a normal glossy pink, her massive figure still waiting patiently as she hummed pleasantly to herself in the camera feed, waiting for the helicopters to retrieve everyone atop her nails and returning them to the desk and freed to go home.  Sabine tensed up as she saw Miranda’s gigantic face lean down towards her nails, thinking she was going to get someone crushed or blown away by her breath, but again, nothing happened, Miranda appeared confident in the cameras, slowly lifting her nails form the table and curling them towards her face, leaning away from the city and blowing on them to dry them off.

Over the radio system in the base, a pilot confirmed there were zero injuries, and all 312 people were accounted for and safe back in the outskirt neighborhoods of the city, the only thing they reported was that most people were covered in the terrible smelling polish and that fuel was running pretty low in the choppers requesting a replenishment on return to base.  Sabine nearly keeling over her desk in relief, the emotions washing over her as she peaked out of the corner in her eye, Miranda smiling as she continued to gently blow her nails dry in the camera.  Sabine heavily exhaled, excusing herself from the desk to go take a much-needed break. “SEE, THAT WAS TOTALLY FUN, YAH?” Miranda’s booming voice vibrated through the bunker as Sabine walked off towards her quarters.  “DON’T WORRY, WE’LL LIKE, HAVE WAY MORE STUFF LIKE THIS FROM NOW ON, KAY?” Miranda’s voice echoed again as Sabine clenched her first in anger, trying to come to terms with the young giantess who had crushed her family on that terrible first day, turning her beloved city into a nothing more than a house pet.

               ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 251 – Isabella

              “How have you been keeping your little toys alive while we have been here this whole time?”  Isabella asked, looking down at the thousands of micros scattered across the bottom of a common white dinner plate after Jessica poured them out.

              “I mean, I give them some scraps of our food and a little bottle cap of water a day” Jessica said, shrugging.

              “When you gifted me your toys during Christmas, I didn’t think they actually needed that level of care, mija” Isabella said, leaning down towards the plate, seeing their mite-sized forms with a little more detail.

              “Didn’t you tell me you used them to clean your heels or something?” Jessica asked, her arms crossed, standing a few steps behind her mom.

              “Sí, and some other more personal things” Isabella said with a sly smirk, her long subtly curling hair bouncing on her shoulders as she scanned the plate of micros. 

              “Don’t tell me that, mom!  God...” Jessica dramatically dismissed.

              “Oh hush, I have my needs” Isabella said.

              “But… yeah… that’s pretty much all I have left to spare” Jessica admitted.

              “So, your little business experiment isn’t working out, huh?” Isabella asked, poking a nail out at a mass of micros on the plate, seeing dozens of their bodies pop into a pink mist and stain the plate with a tiny wet red pool.  Isabella smirking as the other masses of micros ran away from her nail to the other side of the plate as far as they could without going over the edge to a long fall below. 

              “No… I’m sorry…” Jessica said, embarrassment in her tone obvious.  Isabella sighed deeply, unknowingly blowing a few micros off the edge of the plate before she stood back up, turning around towards her daughter.  Isabella in a tight white dress, revealing her enormous ass towards the micros she had just scared nearly to death, the majority of their view of the horizon now taken up by the immense and obvious curves of the mature woman’s behind. 

              “Mija… don’t be sorry; I didn’t have a successful first attempt at my businesses either” Isabella said, commiserating with her young protégé.

              “You’re not mad?” Jessica sheepishly asked.

              “Not at all…” Isabella crossed her arms, pausing for a moment. “Mija… I know I treated you so poorly as a child so that you would be ready for the real world, but when you came to me during Christmas with these ambitions and ideas, and motivations, I realized that you’re a woman now…” Isabella, her eyes twitching a bit, trying her hardest to fight the heartfelt emotions that she so rarely experienced.

              “Mom, I really don’t want to do the emotional mother-daughter thing right now…” Jessica said, herself doing the same in her mind, not wanting to be vulnerable in front of her mother. 

              “I know… I don’t either, but what I am trying to say that it’s okay to fail and if you’re anything like me, you’ll figure yourself out and find something even better” Isabella said.

              “Thank you, mom, that’s… refreshing” Jessica said, smiling. 

              “Bueno… now, do you need anything from me while we’re doing this?” Isabella asked.

              “Actually… I was kinda hoping I could transfer back to California for the rest of my degree, I’m over the south and its people” Jessica said.

              “We can do that, but that means coming home on weekends to see your madre” Isabella said with a grin.

              “Uggh… fine…” Jessica playfully agreed.  Jessica rarely hugged her mom, the two embracing for a moment before letting go and straightening back out their tight dresses almost in unison. 

              “Now are you ready to meet with some clients for dinner?” Isabella asked, dressed to the tees. 

              “I didn’t get dressed up for nothing, but… can we please finally go to the beach tomorrow, the meetings and dinners are nice, but… I want some sun and attention” Jessica said. 

              “We’ll go tomorrow, I promise, but what about your toys?” Isabella asked.

              “They’ll be fine there, they know if they survive the tumble off the plate that they wouldn’t make it very far, they’ve seen what my heels can do…” Jessica said, intimidating the tinies atop the plate. 

              “Bueno!  Now let’s hurry along, I want to be late, but not too late” Isabella giggled, the two exiting Isabella’s condo and striding down the hall, leaving the micros on top of the plate for the rest of the night, only able to sit in fear as they wondered what kind of horrors they would see at the beach the following day.

               ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 251 – Miami Beach

              It was so hot, the micros feeling the warm air surrounding them in their temporary prison like container, piled on top of each other, squirming and wriggling to get more comfortable from being pressed into one another.  The few thousand micros from Toy Town spared from the direct rays of the sun for at least a bit in the shadow under Isabella’s beach chair. The ones pushed up against the wall of the clear plastic only able to see a massive planet sized desert of sand in all directions, apart from the front of the box, where they could look all the way down Isabella’s curvy thighs and legs stretching for a few miles away from them, her heels buried into the sand.  The micros to the right could see Jessica in the chair next to Isabella, her slightly longer legs also seeming to go on for forever as her heels rested in the sand next to her mother’s.  A massive umbrella over the chairs casting the circular shadow down below as a soft and mild breeze rolled over the length of the beach. 

              Suddenly, a mature palm wrapped and squeezed around the container, the brownish darkness enveloping their view for a moment as their stomachs turned from being lifted upward at tremendous speeds, compressing onto each other even more into a pile of nameless bodies.  The micros lifted upward, barely able to scream as they were all mushed up together, felt themselves slowly tipping over, greeted with a few of Isabella’s free hand tugging her tight, one-piece white swimsuit top open, revealing her voluminous breast and nipple just under the edge of the container, dozens began to fall out, crashing against her nipple and the skin surrounding her areola before the tipping stopped, whipped over to the other breast as they were again tipped over, falling a few dozen feet onto the forgiving bouncing and soft new ground before Isabella let the fabric snap back against her tits with a little jiggle, replacing the container back down into the sand, safely under her chair. 

              Isabella wiggled into her chair a bit more, her large sunhat and oversized sunglasses over her face as she felt the dozens of micros against her nipples, crossing her leg over the other and letting the gentle beach breeze waft over her body pleasurably.  Isabella hummed in comfort, feeling the micro toys rub up and down against her skin, feeling like tingly little grains of smooth sand, Isabella looked down over her chest, notching her nipples starting to protrude through her swimsuit top a bit as they grew a little harder as she softly hummed, not noticing tiny little red dots staining the fabric around the protuberance.  Jessica sat in the beach chair next to her with earphones in, playing music, her eyes closed and unaware to Isabella’s actions.  Isabella felt an intense tickle on her left breast of some micros digging into the wrinkles around her nipple, Isabella instinctively wanting to feel it, brought her hand over the fabric and cupped her breast a bit, readjusting her large breast upward and settling it back into place. 

              The former people of Toy Town tried to dig their way into the wrinkles of her nipples or bury themselves under the sweaty tit of the mature goddess, anywhere out of reach so they could live as long as possible and survive, but it only intensified the satisfying feeling to the woman their bodies were clinging onto.  The skin started to stretch and harden for the dozens clinging and climbing her nipple in an attempt to escape, only pushing them, and suffocating them as it tightened around them, those on the very tip felt themselves crush slowly against her nipple and the thick fabric that was above them, pressing them out into juicy crimson pops.  Abruptly, her hand cupped them from underneath as they squished with ease against the fabric and the bulbous curvature of her skin above them, trying to scream as their voices were only muffled into her massive tits.

              “Jessica!” Isabella brightly said, reaching her hand over and nudging her daughter out of her relaxed trance as Jessica came to, picking each earphone out of her ears and setting them gently into her purse next to a large bottle of tanning oil. 

              “Yeah?” Jessica questioned.

              “Would like to tan our other side now?” Isabella asked.

              “Sure!” Jessica replied.  Isabella stood up, placing her hat on the chair where she sat and treading a few steps through the sand, out of the shadow of the large umbrella and began to sit lay down face up on the towel in the harsh sun with a cloudless sky, the waves of the ocean gently crashing in the distance.  Jessica followed suit, grabbing the micros and the bottle of tanning out of her bag and sitting them both in the sandy patch between her mom’s towel and her own. 

              “Mom, I’m trying to work on my back now, if you don’t mind” Jessica said, having tanned her front side earlier in the day, her mom, the opposite, laying face first into the towel and closing her eyes comfortably.  Isabella reaching over, picking up the tanning oil and squirting little bit on Jessica’s back. Isabella untying the loose tie of Jessica’s bright red bikini top, fully exposing her back.  Isabella began to rub up and down a few times, seeing her daughter’s skin glistening with the oil, a few lazy strokes down her upper legs as Isabella really didn’t feel like going that far down out of embarrassment, Jessica sighing in pleasure as she laid in place, feeling the hot sun against her skin alleviated by the gentle ocean breeze.  Isabella grabbed the container of micros, tipping over and spreading hundreds over Jessica’s back, seeing them stick into the tanning oil like little specks unable to move that well.  “Oh my god, mom, that’s too many! They’re gonna fry so fast… well, unless they get under my bikini” Jessica giggled.

              “Oh hush, you’ll be okay…” Isabella said, seeing the tinies squirm around.  Isabella returned to her comfortable face up position, tugging at her one piece all the way down to her groin, revealing her bare tits all the way down to her midriff.  Isabella sat up, looking over her chest, seeing that most of the micros had disappeared off of her nipples, unaware to see that the majority of them had been crushed on the underside of her tits, and out of her immediate view.  Isabella sprinkled the remaining hundreds of micros all up and down her stomach and chest before tossing the container behind her towards her chair under the umbrella.  Isabella laying back down, deciding to not apply any oil to herself, began to soak up the sun while the fight for survival took place atop hers and Jessica’s body. 

              Swimming around in a thin layer of oil as the sun beat down on them, spread out across the vast rolling landscape of Jessica’s back, the smooth brown hills rolling downward from the curvature of her upper back down to her large ass like a mountain range in the distance depending on what section they were on.  Trying to stand up was difficult, especially for those on her upper back, her breathing slowly lifted her back up and down, making it difficult to catch their balance in the slippery goo like oil surrounding them, slipping and sliding in place, screaming and struggling as they couldn’t stand up, beginning to crawl around instead in any direction down the long curving slopes towards their goddess’ bikini line for their chance at survival.

              With each crawl forward the sun only started to glare harder as their skin began to get irritated and itchy, trying to change positions and cover themselves with their clothes, but the rays only targeted their exposed skin even worse along with the oil starting to heat up and glisten even more below them.  The few dozen or so that made it to the waistband of Jessica’s bikini began to crawl underneath the small gap in the middle, saving themselves form the sun, only to be greeted by Jessica’s ass protruding upward, only able to prepare themselves for when she stood up, knowing they would fall downwards towards her crack unless they properly braced themselves, the oil drying up on their skin and clothes as they made their way towards her crack as it seemed like the only safe place for the time being.  

              The rest couldn’t make it, their skin started to sear, turning bright red where the sun met the oil atop, the distance to her bikini bottom too far as they became desperate, crawling to the edge of her sides and throwing themselves off only to smash against the towel fabric as the sides of Jessica, putting themselves out of their misery.  Even more couldn’t crawl that distance, stuck in the middle of her back as she relaxed; only able to burn atop her to a crisp to be showered off later as she purred below them in pleasure. 

              Meanwhile, those scattered across Isabella’s exposed torso had no real place to escape, the tight one-piece swimsuit was hugging her skin too much to crawl under any gaps into her crotch and into the safe shade.  Able to walk around her skin, most of them attempting to take shelter on the underside of her boobs as it had a thin shadow out of the Sun’s harsh rays, only to be greeted by the mashed-up guts and flattened bodies of those who were tipped out onto her nipples earlier in the day, being forced to huddle up against them as her chest bobbed up and down from her deep, relaxing breaths.  Isabella’s mature skin started to seep though, her pores producing little beads of sweat, started to pool around the tinies all over her stomach and midriff, going all the way up her body to her tits.  The micros splashing around in her sweat for brief relief form the sun, not wanting to burn as the cooler liquid felt good on them, some even going as far as to drinking it for relief, being so dehydrated, only making them feel worse as their desperation for water, didn’t realize how salty Isabella’s sweat was. 

              The sweat under her boobs started to pool and cascade down her body when the droplets were heavy enough, carrying away tons of micros at a time as they slid down, drowning in the tumbling rushing water.  A few micros trying to hide within Isabella’s bellybutton, instead being surrounded by the musky intense smell while the sweat slowly crept up from under them, the light disappearing above them as they drowned within. 

Like the micros on Jessica, a few jumped to their dooms, throwing themselves off the sides of the titanic mature woman’s body, only to crunch against the towel, the rest, spared from her pores secreting sweat, or not wanting to kill themselves watched as the tumbling droplets of her sweat rolled form the underside of her tits towards them on their stomach, trying their best to dodge the rolling liquid, some failing, caught up in the small torrent, washing away.  The rest atop her, baking alive as they had nowhere to go or feared suicide, shriveling up into little crisps atop her tanned and toned midriff and chest, her body covered in a graveyard of micros.

              “I think that’s enough for the day, let’s go get a late lunch!” Isabella chirped after about half an hour of relaxing and tanning.

              “Okay!” Jessica hummed.  The two stood up, brushing their hands down their bodies, scrubbing away any loose bodies still atop them.  Tossing a towel over themselves and drying themselves of their sweat and tanning oil, grabbing their stuff and walking up the beach path back towards the condo.  Jessica felt a little tingle between her butt cheeks, feeling a couple loose beads of sweat seep down between them, imagining the micros that had made it under the bikini bottom had been washed into her crack, surrounded by her plump skin on either side and drowning against her, underneath the humid fabric, unaware that she was right about the thought.

“So, are there any left? Isabella asked, throwing her beach towel over the kitchen chair, and kicking off her flat sandals under the table.

“Yeah, maybe like a hundred or something, let me see” Jessica said, kicking off her flat sandals and pushing them next to her mom’s.  Jessica fished out the last box of micros and placed it on the table at the waistline of both of them.

“I guess that will do… they can make sure there is no sand on my flats, you know I hate that feeling, I’m off to clean myself up, I’m thinking ceviche and margaritas” Isabella said, taking a last intimidating glance at the tinies in the box before walking off to her room, her booming steps rocking the tinies within the prison.

“I’ll make sure they do it” Jessica said, gripping the box and scattering the micros over her mom’s sandy and sweaty flats, the micros surrounded by boulder sized grains of sand all around them.

“We’re hitting the beach again tomorrow and my mom doesn’t like the feeling of sand on her sandals… ironic, I know… if you do a good enough job, I’ll take you back to Toy Town, now get to work so I don’t have to squish you” Jessica said, pointing a stern finger at the micros atop her mom’s sandals. Jessica watched from above for a few moments as the masses of micros on each flat began to heaving and scooting the individual granules of sand off the soles of the flats. Jessica smiled a bit before walking off towards her room to shower the grime off burnt tinies off her body and squished tinies buried in her ass.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 252– Jessica

              Jessica realized the micros were still on her mom’s flats from being there all night, having spent the previous day touring different parts of Miami and enjoying the delicious food and drinks.   That afternoon, as the pair got ready to go to the beach again to finish up their tans, Jessica hurried over to the flats under the table to make sure all the sand was gone, not wanting to be disappointed in them, having the entire night to do it, Jessica had high hopes.  Jessica looked over the shoes, satisfied that there was no sand, nodding her head up and down in approval, seeing nothing but the multicolored dots of her slaves hanging around on the soles.  Jessica stood back up, going back to her room to retrieve the container for them with the intention of taking them back to Toy Town as she said she would. 

The micros did work all night, heaving and throwing off each individual grain of sand, having to all work together on each one as it seemed like moving a small car each time, throwing it over the side of the sandal as their bodies began to break down with hundreds if not thousands of more grains to go, but they worked and worked, one at a time under the towering toe strap of the sandals, the intense pungent smell of years of Isabella’s feet upon them, wafting up from the soles.  The micros struggling the more they went on, but they had completed their task by the morning, having nowhere to go as the drop off the side of the sandals was too far down, surely killing them from the fall, having no choice but to wait, hoping that Jessica would be impressed enough to let them go back into the prison and back to Toy Town, but those were just hopes. 

Jessica started to walk back into the kitchen, seeing her mother hovering her sole over one of the sandals, “Oh, wait, mom no-“Jessica started to speak, seeing her mom step starting to slide her feet into micro infested footwear under the table. 

              “Ew, it’s still sandy…” Isabella said, sliding her feet inch by inch into the sandals, the thong sitting comfortably between her big and second toes, Isabella feeling a rolling of crunches up and down her soles and heels, all the way up between her toes, feeling the pops and squishes against her skin.

              “Mom, that wasn’t sand…” Jessica said, with a wide-open subtle smile, trying her best not to laugh, holding the tiny empty prison outward to show her mom. 

              “Oh… oh well, I’ll just wipe them off in the sand, let’s go” Isabella said, placing her large sunhat atop her head and grabbing her towel.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 256– Miranda

              “Hey, Miranda… can I ask you something that I’m pretty sure you’ll say no to?” Jessica asked in a friendly manner, sitting on the couch, catching Miranda leaving her room on her way to the gym.  Miranda grunted, still thinking of how she was going to address finding the tape with Jessica’s micros starved to death atop the sticky surface.

              “What?” Miranda quickly snapped.

              “I know I said I’d never talk about it, but… is there any way you would be okay with letting some of your people hang out with me? I know that’s a weird question, but I want to be nice and understanding about it, but I would appreciate it so, so much, girl” Jessica politely asked. 

              “God no… no way; ask Lacy” Miranda said, turning her attention towards the door with the intent to leave quickly before anymore conversation took place.

              “I can’t!  her people are… weird, like they only listen to her, trust me, I’ve tried” Jessica said, Miranda taking a few steps back into the living room, placing her hands on her hips.

              “You can’t have any, besides, I know what you’ve done… I found the fucking tape” Miranda said.

              “You found what?” Jessica asked.

              “Don’t play dumb, Jessica, it has to be you” Miranda accused.

              “Fine, sure… yeah, I did it, so what?” Jessica said.

              “So, you’re just a liar, like you’ve always been, why did I like, even buy your “I promise” bullshit” Miranda said.

              “Well, it’s over anyway, I’m almost out of people, so you don’t worry about it ever again” Jessica snapped, the animosity in her voice propagating.

              “Is that what this is about, you tortured and crushed all of your own people until they were all gone, so now you want my people for your sick money-making bullshit?!” Miranda shouted.

              “Fuck off, Miranda, when are you going to realize you are the drama… Lacy, Ana, and I got along just fine while you were 300 miles away where you couldn’t ruin the fun” Jessica said, standing up from the couch and crossing her arms over her chest.

              “Whoa… what’s going on?” Lacy said, taking a few steps down the hallway into the living room in between Miranda and Jessica.

              “Why didn’t you tell me Jessica was doing things like that with tape while I was gone, Lacy?” Miranda asked.

              “Whoa, chill… it’s all good, it was just a little joke, and I just… didn’t want to bother you while you were gone, ya know…” Lacy said, Miranda frustratingly grunted while still stood in place. 

              “It’s almost done anyway; we’re all moving out of this shithole not too long from now” Jessica said.

              “I’m not” Miranda said.

              “What the fuck do you mean you’re not?” Jessica asked.

              “I signed the lease renewal a few days ago; I have to repeat some of the classes I missed… I’m. Not. Going. Anywhere” Miranda sassed.  Lacy and Jessica looking at each other awkwardly for a moment before Miranda spoke again, “That’s right, and when y’all are gone, I’m going to save any tinies I find and keep them safe from you for once” Miranda said with a wide confident smirk.

              “Yeah, okay, good luck with that…” Jessica harshly dismissed, “I can’t wait until I never have to see you and this place ever again… I’ll be in Cali soon with Lacy only an hour away and you’ll be all alone with your weak little pests, I ought to do them a favor and just sit on your city, put them out of their misery of having to deal with you all god damn day” Jessica snarked.

              “I’m counting the days until you’re gone…” Miranda said, taking her hands off her hips and readjusting the sling of her gym bag around her shoulder, marching out of the front door, and slamming it shut behind her. 

              “Wait… you’re only going to be an hour away from me?” Lacy asked after the echo of the door slamming died down.

              “Yup… and as far away from that bitch as possible” Jessica dismissed.

              “I had no idea!  We should meetup when we’re both there” Lacy said, diffusing a bit of the anger left adrift in the air.   

              “Oh, for sure…” Jessica said, partially ignoring Lacy’s words, seething in place. 

              “Wait, what are you going to do with Toy Town?” Lacy curiously asked.

              “I’m going to make sure she doesn’t find a single fucking living micro in my room after I move out…” Jessica said, marching off towards her room, leaving Lacy in the suddenly dead quiet apartment, looking around as she forgot what she came out of her room to do in the first place, awkwardly walking back to her room and gently closing the door behind her for the rest of the night…

In this chapter:  Jessica releases her last box of micros free back into Toy Town, officially ending her side business.  A young man that was set free from the box walks around Toy Town until he is offered a change of scenery.  Jessica goes out drinking with a few roommates to plot her final actions before the semester ends.  Miranda and Ashton City try a new and much more personal experiment much to the dismay of Miranda’s trusted micro assistant, Sabine.  Sabine remembers her history with Miranda since day one via flashback with some harsh truths revealed.  

Day 258 – Jessica

              Jessica bent her knees downward one leg at a time and slowly lowered herself to the floor, the rest of her body following her as she caught herself with her hands in the soft carpet, rumbling Toy Town with a few tremors as her body hugged the ground.  Jessica laid down in front of the opened door frame of her closet, her stomach to the carpet, running a hand through her hair to slick it back and out of the way of her face before she propped up her chin atop of her folded arms as her chest compressed a bit into floor.  Jessica, with boredom, kicked up her legs covered in skinny denim jeans above and behind her as she watched a group of micros trek across the minute sand dunes back towards Toy Town, Jessica gently batted her white sneakers up and down behind her as she studied the micros’ movements over the tiny hills in the shadow of the last red box that was tipped over on its opening, offering the micros freedom from being sold off to some girl on campus.  Jessica lowered her face into her arms, blowing out a disappointed sigh before raising her face back up, realizing that she had just emptied the last container full of sellable micros outside of Toy Town so they could walk back towards the half-destroyed city safely, the sickening feeling in her gut turning sourer as she thought about the collapse of her micro business over the last couple months. 

              The light fixed to the ceiling of the closet illuminating the entirety of the city and the sandy landscape surrounding it to Jessica’s eyes, partnered with the view of what seemed like a whole department store’s worth of clothes hanging from the bars high above the city, a few small brown moving boxes piled up in the corner, and a wide shoe rack of all of her favorite footwear casting curving shadows along with the angle of the light upon different sections of the city, their towering straps or laces dwarfing everything below with ease.  Jessica continued to watch as her little mites hiked over the sandy hills towards their former glorious metropolis, knowing fully well she could have freed them closer to the city, but thinking there wouldn’t be much fun in letting them go so close to the illusion of salvation and safety that they sought.  Jessica so desperately wanting to reach an arm out over the retreating specks and smash them into a bloody, sandy paste with her palm, but she fought off the urge and instead just fantasized about the act, playing with the thought in her mind, picturing their tiny faces trying to run away in fear as her hand hovered above them before dropping down into the powdery sand, feeling that satisfying series of pops across her skin, the cruel idea dying off soon afterwards.

Jessica blinked her brown eyes for a few minutes as she sat in silence in front of her city, thinking to herself over and over again in her mind how her product failed, how recklessly she just kept piling micros into boxes and selling them off to the girls at the bars downtown and at the sorority house, and how short-lived her business survived, how she ruined her trust with Faust, playing the events over in her mind like a movie, wishing she could still have some kind of communication with any of her mites down below her just to see how many were left wandering the wrecked city, Jessica kept asking herself in her mind if it was all worth it, like a splinter, the thought kept burying itself deeper into her brain along with a dark cloud of stress that made her body feel heavier. 

              Jessica quickly lost track of time, barely feeling her legs begin to fall asleep at their awkward position cramped up behind her in the small entryway of her bedroom.  Jessica snapped out of her deep thoughts as she was reminded by an intrusive thought of how much fun she had with her mom at the beach with the last huge box of her micros, seeing the happiness and smile on her mom’s face as she disposed of so many micros at a time, answering Jessica’s splintering question at least to some degree, that it might have been worth it just for that one chance alone, to truly bond with the woman who both scared her and loved her, but ultimately wanting to be better than. 

Jessica realized soon after that she had lost sight of the micros she had set free from the box, reaching outward and plucking up the box in her hands as she began to stand up, using her hands to prop herself up to her full height, again running a hand through her hair and brushing it down the sides of her head to pretty herself back up, Jessica tossed the box towards her trashcan under her computer desk as it banked off the side with an audible metallic smack and falling to the floor, Jessica disappointingly clicked her tongue as she walked over, bending down and placing the former prison into the trashcan before laying down on her bed and pulling out her phone, “Hey, do you two want to go get like some drinks or something in a few?”  Jessica typed, tapping send on her screen to Ana and Lacy. 

Jessica rolled over on her bed a bit, curling up her legs, feeling a little vulnerable as her thoughts still continued to trek all over the place, but an increasingly pestering thought kept growing from the back of her mind, the argument with Miranda that took place a couple days prior, Jessica wanted to do everything she could to keep Miranda from rescuing her micros once she moved out, Jessica knowing there had to be tens of thousands of people still left in her closet city, needed to come up with something, as the days towards the end of the lease were coming up quicker rather than later, “Ughh…” Jessica muttered under her breath into the plush of her blankets.  Jessica’s phone buzzed a few times with replies from Ana and Lacy agreeing to go get some drinks as Jessica smiled, hoping they could help her out with some advice. 

              A few minutes went by as she rested atop her bed, thinking about what bar she wanted to go to with the girls before her phone vibrated again with a name she dreaded seeing. “So what, are you never gonna text me back?” the text from Ashley said.

              “Ashley, I don’t have any more people to give you, I can’t do it, I’m sorry, alright?” Jessica quickly responded with a frustrated groan, slapping her phone down next to her as the phone almost immediately vibrated again.

              “Then good luck getting back in the sorority house” Ashley responded.

              “You’re really not going to let me back in because I don’t have any fucking micros to sell you?” Jessica sent back.

              “Nope. I already let the others know not to let you in, too, and they’re just as pissed at you, whoops, sorry” Ashley responded.  Jessica clenching her teeth in frustration as her grip on her phone tightened between her hands.

              “Fine then, I don’t need your dead weight slowing me down, and I mean that you could def stand to lose some weight, you selfish bitch… blocked” Jessica typed as she blocked Ashley’s number with a few taps on her phone.  Jessica laid her head back down on her pillow, slowly rocking her head back and forth against the fluff for comfort, almost feeling relieved that she didn’t have to deal with the sorority anymore, putting up with the fake friendships and popular girl politics of Ashley ruling over the house like a bratty party girl.  Jessica knew how close the school year was to ending and how close she was to returning back to California, blowing out a sigh of relief and picking up her phone again, “Hey mom, I can’t wait to be back… buenos noches” Jessica sent before hearing a gentle tapping at her door.

              “Hey, you ready?” Lacy’s voice muffled from behind the closed bedroom door. 

              “Yeah, one sec, I’ll drive us” Jessica said.

              “Cool, Ana and I will be outside” Lacy muffled, Jessica scooted herself off her bed, grabbing her purse and placing her phone inside next to her car keys.  Jessica shuffled towards her closet door before turning off the ceiling light, signaling that it was nighttime for the tiny city as Jessica gently closed the closet door shut, leaving the city to its lonesome for the night.  Jessica closed her bedroom door behind her, pacing across the living room and out towards her car with her two friends waiting for her. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 258– Toy Town Sand Dunes

              The walk back to Toy Town was grueling for the former prisoners that were trapped in the box, heaving and hiking over the sinking and rising dunes of sand as the desert city began to appear closer with each minute passing.  Only a few of them daring to turn around, their view being met with the face of their goddess staring at them with an almost empty look in the distance.  “Is she even looking at us?” a young man said, but his question was received with silence as the rest of his former prison-mates struggled, each of their steps sinking a bit into the sand.  The group passing over what seemed like an ancient burial ground of crushed tanks and military trucks embedded deep into the landscape.  “Must have been from the early days” the young man said, again his words fell on deaf ears as they continued to ignore him. 

The talkative young man treaded behind the group, doing his best to help some of the more injured people over the uneven turf before he tripped over a piece of metal half sticking out of the sand.  The group continued onward without him as he picked himself up, dusting himself off and wiping the dry sand off his face and beard.  The man bent down, pulling on the piece of metal as it loosened from the sand, gripping it as the rest of the sand trickled off, revealing the half-bent and rusting assault rifle.  He held it out in front of his chest before dropping it back in the sand, realizing after a few quick glances around that he was standing in a massive toe print left by Jessica, an entire graveyard of flattened soldiers buried beneath him as he could pick out the tattered and blackened uniforms half sticking out of the dunes, his heart beating faster as he looked up back towards his goddess who still laid in the doorway, the same goddess that in the earlier days after teleporting to her closet, had so callously crushed all resistance brought before her.  He looked at her eyes, thinking there wasn’t that same spark in them anymore, that wicked and cruel glow was fading, the glow he was so used to seeing for months and months, the glow he had anxiety about every night, the one that kept him awake in fear, thinking he would be crushed under her toes in his sleep, but that feeling still didn’t relieve him of his pain, losing himself in the sight of her massive face on the horizon a few miles away, not being able to tell if she was even looking at him, her eyes alone so huge to him.

The man sprinted back to his group, kicking up sand behind him, “guys, her eyes look so empty, what do you think she’s planning, this could be the apocalypse, I’m telling you!” the man said, frantic in his breath.

“Will you hush your tongue, Asif!” another member of the group yelled in frustration.  Asif, the young man, slowed his pace, keeping quiet while falling back in-line with the group as the view of the city came into a clear view and within reach.  The group, having climbed into the towering red prison a few days prior, nearly starving to death while they waited to be sold off to someone, only they never were, instead freed, the group wanting nothing more than the upbeat Asif to shut up and to get food in their stomachs.  A deep rumbling behind them as the goddess stood up to ger full height, plucking their former prison from out of the sand a stepping out of view from the door frame with some typical rocking footsteps that the micros could feel deep in their bones. 

The group started to separate and go their own ways, some back to their neighborhoods and families, others to the refugee colonies built with debris, or under bridges if their district was previously destroyed by the goddess in some depressing way.  Asif, left alone on the outskirts never really knew where to go, just like in his life back when things were, “normal”, he migrated from city to city on his former world with aspirations of staying on vacation for forever until he landed in Trebizand the day the blue electrical storm ripped them away to the goddess’ closet.  Asif avoiding the forced military resistance in the early days by hiding in a sewer, only feeling the shakes and quakes of the goddess crushing and killing thousands at a time while he cowered in the dark, thinking over and over that it could have been him flattened under her just for some sick amusement.  

Asif spending the next few months scrounging around the city, staying in different abandoned homes, and considering himself lucky to avoid a random finger or toe crushing entire neighborhoods a mile away from him, lucky enough to avert having to be one of the thousands of people marched out across the sand to massage the feet of the goddess and her horrible friends.  Only until he was forced out by marauding gangs of people who stole his supplies, obligating him to give up his house and necessities did he find himself hopeless and lost, crawling into the red prison without much resistance as he waited for his death, feeling like there was no other option to keep going in his life, spending days brooding inside the red prison thinking that he made a mistake.  Asif suddenly recharged with a gleaming hope of life still possible after being set free by the same giantess who haunted his dreams at night. 

Asif wandered into the city, “It’s so… bare” he mumbled to himself, walking along broken streets with half collapsed buildings and shops all around him, groups of people hanging out behind the broken glass surrounding fire pits with food cooking above the flames, greeted with nothing but intense stares as if he were an outsider. “There’s nothing left in this district…” he mumbled to himself again as a young girl came running up to him with tattered clothes and outstretched arms.

“Do you have any food?” the little girl asked. 

“No, I’m looking for some, too, actually, would you like to help me find some?” Asif politely asked with a smile, the girl frowned and immediately ran into the building behind Asif where the group of people were roasting food. “Huh… weird” Asif said to himself.

Asif continued to wander across the half-destroyed district with debris littered across the streets haphazardly. Asif came across a man wilted against the corner of a crushed building, the foundation of the structure barely standing, the man slouched over some makeshift bedding and staring at a brick wall riddled graffiti that cursed the goddess’ name. “Sir, are you alright?” Asif asked, offering his hand to help him up, but he waved his hand in refusal.

“Doing just fine, kid” the man said with a scraggly and exhausted voice.

“What is this place?” Asif asked.

“You’ll figure it out…” the man said, before slumping to his side onto the poorly constructed bed. Asif looking around at what seemed like a large crater, caved inward.  Asif realizing it was another one of the goddess’ toeprints, an entire city district flattened in the curving crater. “I think I remember this one actually, it’s when she first introduced us to the prisons, get in or get crushed, she said…I guess she was being serious” Asif muttered to himself.

“Who are you talking to kid?” the haggard man said.

“Anyone that will listen I guess…” Asif said as the old man hmphed and turned away.

Asif walked towards the shoe rack in the distance, dominating the horizon over everything in the city like a massive mountain range of straps and soles, using it as his compass of direction on how he used to guide himself back to his former abandoned house.  That familiar dank smell of her footwear wafting across the districts closest to it, the stale foot smell was something he didn’t think he would actually miss, but anything was better than the dark red prison.  Asif wishing he had any type of friend or even acquaintance in Toy Town to go to, but anyone he even tried to talk to in the early days ended up as blood stains on the skin of the goddess in some way, he thought to himself. 

Suddenly there was another set of intense rumblings as the entire city turned towards the door frame in anticipation, seeing the goddess, purse in hand, towering miles high above them as she reached her arm into the closet, turning off the light high above and closing the closet door behind her.  “Fuck!” Asif shouted, the light disappearing as it turned nearly pitch black, the city’s power going out long ago after intense damage to the grid from constant crushing and quakes.  The only source of light now came from the dim glow from under the door frame, barely lighting up the front half the city. Asif’s eyes taking a while to adjust as the glowing flames of groups of people became more apparent inside the houses they occupied. 

Asif rounded a street corner, finally finding a familiar street sign, breathing heavily as he had been walking for miles, before he was met with a damning view, the house he once called his temporary home was burned to the ground along with several other neighboring houses.  Asif trying his best to keep hopeful, but was starting to crack again, dropping to his knees as he slouched backwards, nearly bursting into tears if only he hadn’t been so dehydrated.  Asif picked himself up, stumbling over to closest standing thing he could find, he leaned himself up against the wall of a large building in the darkness, staring at the ground, hugging his knees for comfort, “I should have never left home, father…” he mumbled to himself.  Wondering what his world back home was like after the event, how they could possibly respond to an entire city disappearing off the face of the planet, if his parents missed him, if they were worried, if there was any way to go back…

“Huh?” a woman’s voice questioned, the sound of a full, creaking shopping cart in front of her.

“It’s hopeless isn’t it…” Asif said, his voice sullen.

“You didn’t realize that months ago? Kid, where the fuck have you been?” the woman callously said, pulling away her tattered head cloth that shielded her from sand blasts to free up her eyes to see the sulking young man. Asif sighing and staring back at the ground. The middle-aged woman sighed in return, her eyes looking over the exhausted young man.  “Look, kid, I’m headed back home with some supplies if you want to stick with me, but you have to push the cart” she said.

“Okay… yeah” Asif said, wiping bit of moisture from his nose and standing up, pushing the cart carefully around debris and old, dried, blood stains of what used to be crushed people before they were eventually scraped off the asphalt. 

“You’re quiet…” the woman said.

“I’m usually not…” Asif muttered.

“Well then you’ll like where we’re going, people there are clinging on to somewhat something of a normal colony and will be glad to talk to you” the woman said.

“Really?!” Asif asked in obvious excitement. 

“Yeah, but let’s tone down the excitement, okay?” the woman said.

“Sure, sure… so, where are going then?” Asif asked. 

“Shoe rack” the woman said,

“Excuse me?” Asif said surprised.

“Yep, we live under one of her heels, it’s perfect, been working out for us for months now” the woman said.

“But that’s fucking crazy, what if she decides to wear them one day?” Asif asked.

“We’ve been lost in the closet for almost a year, and she hasn’t even looked at the heels we live under, it’s the best spot to stay out of view and out of harm, think about it…” the woman insisted.

“Hmm… maybe, yeah” Asif said. After a few more hours of walking, the two approached the side of the shiny platform heels, the towering hot-pink straps high above them as they pushed and weaved through a beaten path carved into the outskirts of the city.  “Holy shit, it’s like a town” Asif exclaimed.

“Yup, all built out of debris and wreckage from the city, this our own little village, there’s the food storehouse, the shops where you can barter, the houses, you’ll find a place, but you can stay with me tonight” she said. 

“Thank you, I… don’t even know what to call you” Asif said.

“Let’s see how long you last first, kid, names don’t carry as much weight as they used to” she said. Asif nodding in understanding.  They rounded the edge behind the toe section of the heel, under the arch now as Asif stared up the length of the heel’s stiletto that was a few thousand feet tall. “You’ll be expected to get a job and be good at it, too, probably a scavenger to start” she said. 

“I can’t believe this, right under her heels this entire time…” Asif mumbled.

“Are you really that surprised?  We have to adapt somehow if we can’t go home” she said.

“Wow, that person is actually smiling” Asif said, as the pair entered down a crude walkway, passing up people hanging out outside of makeshift huts and homes. 

“Don’t get too used to it, kid…” the woman said as the pair made their way to the woman’s beaten-up home…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 259 – Jessica

              “Why are we sitting in the corner anyway? That’s so not like you” Lacy said before taking a drink of her beer.

              “Yeah, you always want to be noticed” Ana said, playing idly with the straw atop her cocktail between her fingers, the ice swirling around a bit, clinking against the glass.

              “Because I don’t want anybody that I used to sell micros to catching me out drinking, okay?” Jessica emphasized.  The trio of girls sat in the darker corner of a quieter bar, the relaxing music drowning out most of the excess noise of the other college students chatting and drinking. 

              “None of your friends really come to places like this though, right?” Lacy said, pointing out the more relaxed aesthetic and darker décor of the bar, “this is more my speed, dude” Lacy said. 

              “Exactly, as long as we stay away from the clubs, we should we fine” Jessica said, taking another swig of her drink.

              “Why do you wish not to be seen?” Ana curiously asked.

              “Yeah, what’s up?” Lacy asked.

              “Well… I kinda don’t really sell micros anymore and the sorority house is upset with me to say the least, same goes for my old professor” Jessica said with cringed, forced smiled.

              “So that’s what’s been going on, I understand now… I thought you were stressing out over final exams or something, I should have asked you what was up, I’m sorry” Lacy said, her face lit up with sudden realization.

              “No, it’s okay… secret’s out, the sorority hates me, Ashley won’t let me back in, Professor Faust is done with me, and my city is looking pretty empty” Jessica admitted.

              “Empty?  There is no way, there were so many?” Ana said, the ice clinking against her glass as she sat it back down after another swig. 

              “I mean, I still see thousands walking around, but it’s nowhere near what it used to be” Jessica said with a groan, “I used a bunch of them with my mom at the beach, it was really fun while it lasted, but… that was kinda it, I set the rest free back into the city, and well… now you know Miranda is planning on rescuing them once I move out and head back to California to live with my mom” Jessica said.

              “Dude, I’m sorry, I had no idea…but fuck Ashley anyway, she sucked!” Lacy shouted.

              “It’s okay, thanks though… yeah, she does suck, I blocked her ass on all the socials” Jessica said.

              “You did seem to have a lot of fun killing them, at least that is what I have seen” Ana said with a grin.

              “Well, duh, of course it was fun” Jessica snickered.

              “So, I am saying that you probably knew this was going to happen at some day, yes?” Ana questioned.

              “Yeah, but not this fucking soon, ugh!” Jessica groaned dramatically, taking another drink, and staring off into the crowded bar. 

              “I got rid of my people too early to feel what you feel, but I am still sorry” Ana said.

              “Yeah, you wasted them!  You should have given the rug country to me; I would have at least enjoyed it” Jessica playfully scoffed. 

              “I did not know you well enough then, what do you want me to do about it now?” Ana retorted.

              “I know, I’m just joking, chill…” Jessica said with a small laugh.

              “So what do you want to do?” Lacy asked.

              “Well that’s why I invited you both out, to see if you could give me some ideas” Jessica said, finishing her drink and thudding it on the thick wooden table, “On to the next bar, I don’t want to stay in one place too long” Jessica urged.  

              “Sure, it’s only just barely midnight, do you care if Ki meets us there?” Lacy asked.

              “Not at all, more perspectives, more ideas I guess” Jessica said, shrugging her shoulders.  

              “I will think of ideas on the walk over” Ana said.  The girls standing up together, walking out of the quiet bar, moving through the tables, and catching a few wandering eyes from some of the male students as they left.  The girls walking down the street as Jessica hid behind the tall and imposing figure of Ana, wanting to be out of eyesight of any sorority sisters that happened to have been on the streets of downtown between barhopping.  Lacy showing her ID to the bouncer as the other two showed their fakes.  Lacy wiggled her way through a small crowd of students and up to the bar, grabbing a few drinks for the girls as Ana and Jessica sat down in corner booth, talking, and laughing about things off-topic. 

              “Hey, guys, look who followed me with our drinks” Lacy giggled.

              “Heya, sweeties” Ki sweetly chimed in as they sat down together, Lacy passing out another round of drinks for everyone. 

              “I caught Ki up at the bar so she knows what’s going on, maybe she can think of something” Lacy said.

              “I just keep thinking… why not just crush them all and leave none for Miranda to save?” Ana said.

              “Yeah, seems like something you would obviously do anyway” Lacy remarked.

              “Of course I want to do that, but…” Jessica paused, taking a drink of her new cocktail, “I feel like that’s what Miranda expects me to do, I want to get back at her, not crush them and leave, there’s gotta be a better way to deal with Toy Town and Miranda at the same time” Jessica said.

              “Just vacuum them up, who cares?” Lacy said, rolling her eyes.

              “Ugh, you don’t understand” Jessica scoffed.

              “I can take care of them for you” Ana said with a teasing smile.

              “Hmm… no, you’re the only one that really talks to Miranda every day, I’m not sure how that would work” Jessica said.

“How about you make Miranda think you did it, but you really didn’t?” Ki said, taking a huge swig of her cocktail.

              “Oh yeah, that will fuck with her a bunch” Lacy said, nodding her head towards Ki.

              “Yeah… yeah, I like that… I’ll drink to that idea…” Jessica said with a wicked grin, the four girls clinking their glasses together in cheers, sharing a few giggles as they each took a hefty sip.

              “Poor girl…” Ana said.

              “You’re not going to tell her, are you?” Jessica asked, staring at Ana with seething eyes.

              “As you say, what she does not know, will not kill her” Ana said, stumbling her words a bit.

              “Yeah… that’s almost right, dude…”  Lacy said.

              “Okay girls, now let’s get fucking lit!” Jessica yelled.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 261 – Ashton City

Sabine gritted her teeth with a growing rage, clutching her fingers at the arm rests of her chair, nearly piercing the outer layer of synthetic covering; a few soldiers and engineers behind her only half tending to their machines and equipment as everyone in the room watched the live feed through the base cameras.  The screens all around walls showing the task that Miranda was about to subjugate her tiny citizens to.  Something the likes of which hadn’t been done before, but Sabine reluctantly had to help coordinate nonetheless, sending wave after wave of volunteers and soldiers on helicopters to the edge of the desk to help Miranda’s newest “personal” task idea.  Miranda’s tremendously huge figure taking up most camera views from the street level, the cameras higher up, positioned on taller buildings near downtown, had a much better view as some of the operators in Sabine’s bunker cycled through the feeds with a few quick taps on their keyboards. 

Sabine swallowed hard, blowing out a frustrated stream of air before taking her grip off her arm rests, not wanting to show the people in the bunker she was stressed out.  Sabine cycled through a few screens, pulling up the first-person camera being worn on the helmet by an officer volunteering on the group with the hundreds of other people, the audio coming through clearly throughout the communications room where Sabine lingered on every word the officer said. The shot showing the helicopter and running a few yards towards a group of soldiers, the loud humming of the helicopters lifting up and away from everyone.  The noise died out as the soldiers began to communicate to each other about the plan, all while Miranda’s chest took up the entirety of the view behind them. “Alright, we should have about 2200 people give or take, each officer can lead a group of just over 200 up to her.  Every citizen here is a willing volunteer so don’t worry about any of them lashing back against you” the young officer said, taking a moment to pause as he stared up at Miranda, the camera feeding back at base following along. 

The officer was used to seeing Miranda so up close, having been part of the crew that painted her fingernails without any casualties, but not necessarily as often as with her just in her bra.  The camera back at base showing the officer taking a few extra seconds to stare up the height of Miranda’s chest, the overwhelming curves of her tits behind the thick padded grey material.  The dividing line of her cleavage stretching upward a few thousand feet in front of them as the micro-officer tried to bend his head back to see from out of the underside shadow of her tits, met with the top of her face behind the curves, her eyes looking down at the amassing group of micros, her hair in a loose ponytail, blonde strands cascading down her shoulders, some loose strands at her collarbone above her bare chest.  Her head tilted a bit as she bent inward towards the desk, her face more visible now as her mouth lit up with a subtle smile, her chest slowly bounding in front of them with each small breath she took, the officer snapping back to his assignment, the camera panning back to his group of officers, behind him a few hundred yards in the distance were all the groups spread out atop the desk’s edge, the entire width of Miranda’s chest.  The majority of the city, staring at the commotion in the distance, their lives coming to a standstill as they stared out of the windows of their high-rises or homes, out on the sidewalk, or from their cars. 

“You should have been assigned a group from Sabine on the ride over here, radio back with base if you have any interrogatives; let’s get this done quick and go home, no accidents, no mistakes.  The helicopters will be waiting for us back at the stadium where they loaded us up along with the civilians, we radio them when this is finally over and they’ll come pick us up, LZ 3, got it?”

Yes, sir!” the officers all sounded off in unison, splitting up and walking towards their groups, all while Miranda’s incredible looming upper body hovered nearly right over them as her blue eyes stared downwards.                

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 261 – Miranda

              Miranda was having a difficult time containing her excitement, wanting to try a new and much more personal idea with the city and her people, she was all smiles as she sat at the desk. Miranda thinking it was about time she came out of her tightly closed shell, usually considered prudish by her peers and family, but the more she worked out at the gym and gained confidence in herself and her already stunning figure, the more she wanted to share it with her micro people and potentially some love interests on campus.  The idea coming to her mind after a particularly tough workout and long shower when she arrived home, having plenty of time to think about a few fantasies she had while the warm water rolled down her body as steam filled the bathroom, making sure she was cleaned up as to her not wanting to look bad or smell sweaty for her city.

              Miranda dropped her arms down towards her lap, picking up her phone, unknowingly squeezing her arms together a bit and puffing out her cleavage towards the volunteers on the desk below her bra.  Unlocking her phone, she began to tap on the screen, “Thanks Sabine, I’m ready!” she typed, the text going ignored as Miranda waited a few moments for what used to be instant responses from her little mayor, Miranda curling her lips for a moment in wonderment before setting her phone back down between her thighs covered in tight black yoga pants. Miranda focused her gaze back on the amassing groups of tinies below her, split into ten groups of dots, each about the size of a dime.  “Okay, my tinies, please be a little, like, careful, okay?” Miranda said with a chirpy giggle, her chest subtly bouncing at the edge of the desk as she peered down more at her tiny volunteers.  “Okay, here we go!” Miranda whispered with her familiar friendly inflection.

           Miranda reached her arms behind her while pivoting her chest forward, the padding of her bra colliding with the edge of the desk a bit rumbling a few of the tinies to the ground as they thought they were about to get crushed and rolled under the padding.  Miranda leaned back upright, unsnapping the hooks, and taking her bra off, tossing it to the floor next to her bed with a small flick of her hand.  Miranda turning her body back towards the desk, her bare tits now poised over the groups of volunteers and the view of the entire city as she giggled.  Miranda rotating her head around the angles of her tits as she saw the micros between her cleavage on the desk and over the upper curves of her breasts as she smiled wide, sweeping the loose strands of hair back over her shoulders to be extra careful.  Miranda lifting her arms upward along with straightening up with her posture, exposing her underarms to the micros right below her and the city as she tightened up her ponytail with a few twists of her hair band before setting her hands back down on her lap, and with her radiant smile and sparkling blue eyes, she gently leaned in towards the desk.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 262 – Ashton City

          Sabine’s eyes were glued to the screens along with the other workers deep in the military bunker. Sabine not noticing the large digital clock on the wall to the side of her ticked past midnight, not feeling like nighttime at all as the desk lamp high above the city still lit up the city as if it were daytime.  Almost all of the men and a few women in the bunker not being able to take their eyes off of the young woman’s chest taking up their entire screen.  Sabine, staring along with them, but for a different reason, a growing incessant anger in her mind as the camera panned across the young girl’s mile-wide smile. Sabine snapping out of it as the young officer that wore the camera yelled through his radio to move forward towards Miranda.

         The troops began to move forward, waving the volunteers along with them to follow, the masses of hundreds of people of mostly young adults began a nervous walk forward across the edge of the desk towards their goddess, everyone looking up towards her face from under the curves of her tits when they could, met with her beautiful and warming smile, enough for some to feel safe in their task, others to feel cautiously hopeful, and a few people totally enamored with her figure and glowing skin.  Miranda’s lingering figure pivoted forward as she leaned in, the sound of the chair miles below scooting across the carpet gave off a loud ripping noise as she eased herself into a more comfortable position.  Miranda, from high above giggled a bit, gently rumbling the micros as the vibration seemed to have emanated from her chest directly in front of the masses of people walking towards her breasts, nearly under the shadow of her tits now as the subtle smell of her sweet skin from an earlier applied fruity scented moisturizer wafted across the immediate area, many of the volunteers not able to see above her breasts towards her face anymore as their entire view forward became comprised of the smallest wrinkles in her smooth skin, the softer pink flesh of her areolas and slightly protruding nipples marginally higher on the curving surface, all the while she breathed slowly and calmly. 

          “Do you know why she’s doing this, Sabine?” one of the younger female assistants deep in the bunker hesitantly asked.

          “Because she’s too young to understand the power that she has, it doesn’t help that these volunteers seem to be so obsessively in love with her, they’re willing to risk their own lives for this shit…” Sabine quickly replied.

          “Maybe… but what would you do if you were her?” the young worker said.

          “Not this…” Sabine reluctantly mumbled.

          “Maybe Miranda is on to something, you know? I wouldn’t mind being her for a day…” the assistant said jokingly.  Sabine met her gaze with fiery eyes of pure anger and a scowl, ignoring the woman’s snide comment.  The assistant immediately turning back to her station with bright red, embarrassed cheeks and clacked away on her keyboard as if pretending to work, Sabine scoffing as she stared back at the screen.

  ***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 262 – Miranda

              Miranda saw the masses of her micro volunteers start to disappear under the view of her tits, lowering herself downward towards the edge of the desk, propping up the bottoms of her nipples on the very edge of the desk, supporting their almost weightlessness, Miranda seeing the masses of micros again right below her face as the hundreds kept walking towards her chest, the wood of the desk feeling a bit cold against her sensitive pinkish skin. The masses splitting up into two main groups as they each walked towards a nipple.  Miranda noticing that skin around nipples started to wrinkle tightly before protruding as they grew harder, suddenly she felt the micros all over her skin, thousands of hands and bodies pushing up against her, the feeling almost instantly ecstasy inducing. 

              Miranda closed her eyes, as a pleasurable shaky breath escaped her opened mouth, focusing on the feeling as she tried her best to sit completely still and not accidentally smush anyone under her hardening skin.  Miranda, wanting to let her people get closer to her more than ever before, had the few thousand micros pressing themselves against her warm skin, with the help of Sabine’s coordination.  Miranda cooed a bit as the volunteers almost felt like the tiniest vibrator against her tits, struggling to keep her breath still as she gripped onto the side of her chair to keep herself grounded as possible, not wanting an accident, not having killed anyone in weeks, desperately wanting to keep up the positive streak.

              Miranda could feel the tingle in her chest, almost radiating through her tits like a sharp warmth that was expanding too rapidly to contain as Miranda let out another quiet stuttering and moaning breath, her eyes tightly closed as she titled her head back a bit, closing her mouth to try and not make any more noise, but it was becoming more difficult the more micros that started to rub against her, the humming in her throat erratic.  Miranda could feel the pleasant feeling working its way throughout her body, almost in shock as she hadn’t felt anything like it in quite some time, never realizing that the micros could make her feel such a way, in her mind, they loved her and wanted to do this, and she wasn’t wrong, the volunteers were in heaven, throwing themselves against their goddess despite all she had done to make their lives difficult, but always coming around to keep them somewhat safe from other circumstances, the micros relishing the opportunity to make her feel good, the soldiers reluctant and just following orders. 

              Miranda could feel the pressure in her pussy growing though after a few minutes, resisting the urge to take her hands off the desk chair and reach into her tights, not wanting to get too involved anymore, thinking it would be dangerous for her people, she wanted to pull away from the desk in order to spare them before it got too hot.  “Okay… okay… I have to like mmm… I’m going to… ahh… stand up now, please, get back” Miranda whispered, struggling through the quietest moans she could make as to not catch attention from her closest neighboring roommate, Lacy.  The tingles stopping in unison as Miranda still breathed heavily, opening up her eyes and staring back down at the people, nearly biting her lip out of temptation, watching as the masses walked away apart from a few until they were eventually brought back a some moments later, Miranda, satisfied that they were all far enough away from her, scooted back, reaching her arm over the city to turn off the desk lamp, the city now glowing like a nightlight atop the desk as it subtly lit up the tanned skin around her midriff, showing off her more tightly toned stomach after all of her efforts in the gym as of late, a few of the more observant citizens at crotch level with the goddess could see a few trickles of dark puddles in the fibers of her yoga pants in between her thighs by her sex.

              Miranda bent downward, quickly wiggling herself out of her yoga pants, in nothing but pink panties laid herself in bed, throwing her plush blankets over her, turning herself away from the city as she slid a hand down her midriff and under the waistline of her panties trying her best to keep herself as quiet as possible…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 262 – Ashton City

              Sabine watched another camera angle, from one of the taller skyscrapers still left standing in the city, the view showing the entirety of the bedroom, but more importantly, Miranda under her blankets, miles away.  The microphone picking up the goddess’ quiet moans as she finished herself off, the blankets subtly bouncing up and down as the moans grew a little louder before the movement under the blankets died out, the goddess turning back over, her head peeking out over the blankets with her gaze turned towards the flowing city atop her desk, a tiny, exhausted giggle escaping her mouth as she took a few minutes to compose herself, her eyes closed nearly the whole time before she stirred herself upright.  Miranda throwing off the blankets as the familiar rumblings of her footsteps carried her towards the bathroom where she cleaned herself up.  Sabine watching the bathroom door even farther away before it finally opened, the bright glow dying off as Miranda flicked the light switch off and walked towards the city in a new pair of grey panties.  “Goodnight, I’m so happy my little brave volunteers showed me what they can really do” Miranda said with a wide and tired smile.  Miranda collapsing in the bed, throwing the blankets over herself again as she drifted off to sleep in the dimly lit room. 

              The workers in the bunker stayed with Sabine into the later hours of the morning before finally going back to their dorms, or back home in the quiet night to rest.  Sabine barely saying a word to anyone as she just stared at Miranda sleeping in bed.  Suddenly the bunker doors opened as the officer wearing the camera from earlier walked in. “Mission accomplished, mayor, no casualties to report, and everybody is safely home” the officer said.  Sabine shaking her head in approval at the young man.  “There’s something else…  we had a few guys that seemed desperate to not leave her, we had to drag them off of her before she stood up… they kept saying they wanted to be with her more than anything… I don’t understand why” the officer said.

              “They’re obsessed with her” Sabine sharply said, not taking her eyes off the screen. 

              “Yes, ma’am, but… why do you think they are obsessed?” the officer asked.

              “She’s young, she’s beautiful… she’s powerful, figure it out” Sabine replied, turning off the power to the monitor and excusing herself from the room, rubbing her tired and stressed eyes. 

              Sabine walked up the winding staircases, swiping her badge against the secured doors and exiting the base, walking across the lightly guarded airfield as a few soldiers politely waved at her, ignoring them.  Sabine walked across the tarmac into a parking lot occupied by mostly helicopters.  Sabine entered into a beat-up car, turning the key over the engine a few times as it turned on, the fuel in the car only halfway filled, Sabine knowing that most of the gas reserves ran out in the city, the few remaining warehouses full of gas was reserved for the military and for emergency generators across the city if necessary.

              Sabine began to drive through the empty streets back towards the city, knowing which roads and exits to avoid since, some of them didn’t exist anymore due to some accidents from Miranda.  The 41-year-old woman gripped the steering wheel, trying her best to stay awake as she drove up an empty street with abandoned houses on either side of her, the neighborhood pitch black with the downtown lights glowing in the distance.  Sabine kept thinking to herself that she would never abuse the power like Miranda, the thought keeping her motivated enough to continue the drive.  Sabine pulled up to some crudely placed warning signs and street barriers, turning off the car and closing the door behind her.  Sabine walked up, wiggling through the road barriers and caution tape and up a small hill, finding the familiar path as Sabine walked for a few minutes before being met with a sudden cliff-like drop off, the view of a massive crater the size of what she could only imagine as if a meteor struck that spot. 

              Sabine sat down on the edge of the cliff, hugging herself across the chest as looked downward to the massive concave crater.  Sabine starting to cry quietly to herself, remembering the first day Ashton City showed up on Miranda’s desk.  Sabine sitting on the edge of where Miranda placed her finger upon an entire neighborhood, flattening homes and people indiscriminately while she playfully thought the city was still just a child’s toy set.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 1 – Ashton City - Sabine                                                                                                                                       

Sabine was stuck at work that morning the blue lighting teleported their city, the apocalyptic-like panic as people fled the buildings, running over each other and screaming as the tallest skyscraper in Ashton City was plucked from its foundation by the blue-eyed giant.  Sabine hid under her desk as her coworkers ran all around her, Sabine desperately trying to call her husband but was ripped away from her phone from the intense quakes as she looked out of the window of her building, seeing a pair of tanned fingers with pink nails grip the building just a few blocks away, pulling it away and out of her view as an explosion of fire and black smoke billowed from the foundation she had just watched disappear seemingly into thin air by some kind of fleshy monster, Sabine hardly believing what was going on, feeling like she was still in some nightmare like dream just waiting any moment to wake up.

              Sabine ran towards the stairs, packed with people as the rumblings shook her fellow colleagues all over, fighting through the crowds, Sabine losing her heels as her shirt dirtied from the dust and rubble falling from the concrete ceilings.  In pure survival mode, she fought to the street and towards her car, the giant woman’s massive figure looming between the buildings as the streets were in total chaos, people running and screaming in all directions.  Sabine making it into her car as she began to drive, avoiding people as best as she could as people dove out of the way of her bumper.  The girl giggling high above everyone sending subtle shockwaves through Sabine’s car.  Sabine, with no desk phone, searched around desperately for her purse and her cellphone in her car, turning her gaze back up towards the street before careening straight into parked car, the hood crumpling as Sabine bashed her head and face on the steering wheel, the airbag failing to deploy as she bled profusely from the forehead, nose, and mouth, knocking her out for a few moments before she felt someone hugging her side, dragging her across the street, her vision in a daze as she was carried by a few men into the evacuation shelter deep below a library where she fell asleep. 

              Sabine woke up a few hours later in a cot with a tight bandage around her head, the shelter still rumbling as she felt the intense sharp pain all around her head as if there was a knife lodged into her brain, her body aching as she noticed her arm in a sling and the pain only worsened as she looked over herself, cuts all over her exposed legs and arms, using her left hand to feel the wrapping around her head as she looked around, the shelter packed with people, a dim glow of few lights illuminating the shelter enough for her to see everyone.  Sabine blinked a few times, wincing in pain as a man to the left of her noticed her struggling. “Hey, don’t get up too quick, you were in a car crash” the man said.

              “What’s happening?” Sabine asked.

              “My friend and I pulled you out of the car, brought you here, we used some supplies from the shelter to try to fix you up, I think your nose is broken, your collarbone, too, you should see a doctor as soon as you can” the man said.

              “No… I mean what’s happening?” Sabine asked again.

              “I don’t know… it’s a woman… she’s... huge, she’s… killing us like fucking ants” the man said, nearly breaking down into tears as he struggled with his words.

              “Is Parkton okay?” Sabine asked as the man hesitated, looking away, “At least tell me Parkton is okay!” Sabine yelled, catching the attention of the crowd around her. 

              “Ma’am… Parkton is gone” a woman said from behind her, Sabine shaking her head in disbelief.

              “What do you mean it’s gone? It can’t just be gone” Sabine emphasized.  

              “The woman… uhh… she touched all of Parkton, the whole neighborhood… with her finger, it sounded like a bomb going off, nobody made it out” the woman said.

              “Fuck you, that’s not possible, none of this is” Sabine said, scoffing at the sci-fi like bullshit.

              “It’s okay, word has it that the military is going to send a few helicopters to try to talk to her, we can figure this out, just breathe” another man said.

              “Fuck all of you, I’m leaving, I’m going back to get my kid and my husband” Sabine said, standing up from the cot, wobbling a bit as few people tried to grab her and sit her back down, but Sabine refused, pushing them away, walking up the stairs towards the sealed doors as a pair of soldiers guarding the door were sat down in some foldable chairs.   

              “Ma’am, you can’t leave yet” a burly guard said, standing up in front of the door as she approached. 

              “I have to get back to Parkton, this is crazy! All of these people are crazy!” Sabine yelled.

              “Ma’am… the entire Parkton neighborhood was crushed under the monster, I’m sorry, lady” the guard said.

              “Let me go!  Let me fucking go!” Sabine yelled, shoving and pushing against the guard, the commotion bringing the bunker to an eerie quietness as Sabine, in so much pain, broke down in anger, refusing to believe what was happening. 

              “Just let her go…” the smaller guard said.

              “Fine, let this stupid bitch get killed for all I care” the guard said with vitriol, opening the door with a few twists of the reinforced door valve, shutting the thick metal door behind her. 

Sabine could smell the debris and smoke in the air instantly, her head pounding and body throbbing in pain as she climbed the concrete stairs barefoot.  Walking up into a torn and ripped up library, the light outside was a different color than normal as she exited through the front door to an apocalyptic hellscape.  Wrecked cars, disheveled stores, debris everywhere on the streets, people walking around covered in dust crying and sulking in bewilderment and horror.  Military jeeps and ambulances trying desperately to navigate through the twisted and jampacked streets littered with cars and a few dead bodies under some rubble.  Sabine ignoring the harrowing sounds all around her, looking upwards, the ceiling of a bedroom and a desk lamp high above acting as the Sun, Sabine looking between the buildings, miles in the distance, seeing a massive bed and white walls totally surrounding everything.  Sabine continued to shake her head, the massive woman wasn’t there, the quakes stopped, as she still refused to believe anything the people around her have been saying, but it became increasingly difficult to deny that she wasn’t dreaming, Ashton City definitely not a part of their world anymore, instead in a bedroom somewhere else. 

Sabine continued to walk towards her neighborhood, knowing it would take a while, as the gigantic window high above the city started to dim, Sabine realizing that is was a different Sun, taking in the surrounding, turning around towards downtown, the largest building in the city, the building the city used to pride itself on, was gone still, Sabine realizing that the massive tanned hand with pink nails she saw earlier might have been real and that the tower was indeed ripped away like a little toy so effortlessly, the smoke still billowing from its base.  Sabine’s heart rate started to pick up as she approached the city limits towards the highways leading out into the suburbs, her feet starting to ache as bad as her body, but still not as bad as the sharp pain in her head and shoulder. 

Sabine found an abandoned car near an entry way near the onramp of a highway, the car still turned on and softly beeping inside, the owner nowhere to be found as Sabine looked around a few times for any signs of people, but there was nobody.  Sabine looked up noticing a few helicopters littered across the sky, the giant nowhere to be found still.  Sabine got in the car and started to drive herself towards her neighborhood, wanting nothing more than to see her family and her home, wanting nothing more but to wake up and everything was back to normal.  Sabine passing up some abandoned cars on the side of the highway as a few cars were driving in front and behind her giving her a brief respite that there were still people acting somewhat normal. 

Sabine found her normal exit, passing up her usual streets and stores, climbing up a steep hill, seeing smoke wafting upwards in the direction her home was, Sabine’s heartbeat picking up faster and faster as she began to descend down the other side of the hill, but her normal view of parks and houses was different, the green trees and lawns she was used to seeing were totally gone, vanished, nothing but a view of the other side of the city a few miles away.  Sabine pulled over, exiting the car, walking up the street, tattered and torn clothes, dried up blood on her skin and shoddy stitches across her face and arms before she was met with a steep cliff-like drop off, standing on the edge as some pieces of rubble fell off and down the crater.  Sabine too enamored with the view to have noticed a few flattened bodies to her side that didn’t quite make it to the safety in time before the finger came down on them.

Sabine almost forgot how to breathe, her injured body entering autopilot out of pure shock.  Sabine wandered forward, almost tripping into the crater, instead sitting down on the edge, her eyes wide open, her mouth tightly shut.  Sabine ripped off the sling holding up her injured arm, Sabine knew it hurt, but her mouth couldn’t produce any kind of wail or squeak of pain, instead, fighting through the agony, she hugged herself across the chest, staring at the smoldering crater, smoke wafting up all around, crushed cars, houses, flattened and bloody people scattered all around the valley at random.  Sabine looked around, picking out where her house mostly likely was, having memorized her neighborhood to a fine detail having lived there for years upon years, she spotted the familiar red brick and white paint with the black roof, except it was twisted into a paste-like heap, browned, and dirtied up, charred, and blackened as all things were around, her husband’s grey car as flat as sheet metal in the crumbled-up driveway. 

Sabine hoping to anything that would listen that her family was asleep when it happened, never knowing about it.  Sabine not even saying goodbye as she left for work earlier than anybody else in the house woke up, never wanting to disturb her perfect family from rest.  Sabine’s emotions taking over as tears poured out of her face, her body aching even worse as she felt hot and her nose clogged with blood, staring down at her feet as she wilted over crying incessantly, wanting nothing more than to jump into the crater and kill herself, but she just couldn’t do it, her body wouldn’t let her, frozen in place.  Sabine stayed there all day and night on the edge of the crater in a depressed and grief-stricken daze, seeing a wave of military helicopters fly by with loudspeakers attached to them, feeling the quakes of the giant girl behind her, Sabine refusing to turn around to see her, but hearing her loud, booming words echo around the city.   Sabine saw a massive jumbo jet take off towards the bedroom door when the light outside of the window finally went dark. 

Eventually Sabine saw some lights become brighter behind her, the sound of a car pulling up before the engine cut, the sound of multiple footsteps running up the street before a pair of hands grabbed her and pulled her away from the cliffside, dragging her backwards only making her injuries much worse.  “What the fuck, let me go!” Sabine yelled, trying her best to fight back, but her body hurt too much.

“What are you doing here!?” a man’s voice yelled out.

“Just let me fucking die!” Sabine yelled out in misery.

“Just get her in the jeep, come on” another voice yelled out. Sabine barely struggling as she was placed in the back of a military jeep, the door closing behind her swiftly as she cradled herself up into a ball against the seats, the jeep back up and driving off. 

“What’s your name?” the driver asked, but Sabine ignored the question.

“Just leave her alone, man…” the soldier in the passenger seat said.

“We’re taking you to a shelter one neighborhood over, was there anyone else with you?” the driver asked. Sabine wishing more than anything that the neighborhood next to Parkton was the one that got crushed instead of hers as the anger engulfed her mind, trying her best not to get any unwanted attention from the soldiers. 

“No…” Sabine mumbled.

“Did you see anyone alive in the hole?” the driver asked.

“No…” Sabine mumbled again.

“I’m sorry…” the passenger soldier said, Sabine ignoring the condolences.

“The major is asking for any volunteers to help in any way against the monster named Miranda” the driver said.

“Now is not the time, sarge…” the passenger said.

“Isn’t that your job? To stop things like this?” Sabine said, muffled from between her arms as she continued to hug herself.

“And how are we supposed to do that, ma’am?” the driver asked, Sabine turning away from the question as she sat in silence, the soft hum of the jeep lulling her into a painful daze as the throbbing across her body worsened.

“Does your base have a doctor?” Sabine asked after a few minutes of silence.

“Yes, ma’am, do you need to be looked at?” the passenger said.

“No way, the corpsman and docs are probably up to their fucking necks in shit, our boys should get help first” the driver said.

“Our job is to find stranded civilians and bring them to shelters or back to base… that includes medical aid, sarge…” the passenger said. 

“Fine, but fuck if you ever get hurt and I give her your spot…” the driver said. 

Sabine was carried into the base field hospital that was crudely set up in one of the massive aircraft hangars, she was sat on a bed as a doc looked her over, writing a number on the top of her hand to triage her. “What does 1 mean?” Sabine asked the nicer passenger from the jeep.

“I don’t know… I think that’s good though” the young soldier said with a friendly smile.  Meanwhile, an officer dressed in all black was walking around the field hospital, asking the patients questions and carrying onto the next group of people. “What’s your name?” the young officer said. 

“It’s Sabine… you?” Sabine asked.

“Specialist… well, just call me Specs, my nickname, because of glasses, and well, my rank” the friendly soldier said with a warming smile.

“Okay, Specs… thanks for sticking with me tonight” Sabine said, barely looking at the young man, the anger in her mind still festering, still not knowing what the young giant woman even looked like.  The officer in all black walked up to Specs and Sabine, two armed guards on either side of him.

“Hello, ma’am, are you alright?” he asked, Sabine ignoring the question, turning away from his gaze.

“Look, I get it, we don’t know what the fuck is going on, but all I need to know is what you do… what’s your job?” he asked. Sabine curling her lips and looking downward. 

“It’s alright, Sabine, just tell him” the friendly specialist said.

“I’m a communications engineer downtown…” Sabine said. The officer’s eyes lighting up as he tilted his head impressed.  

“Do you know anything about cross directional frequency manipulation?” The officer asked.

“I know that It’s impossible” Sabine quickly replied with a scoff.

“What if I said we had capable equipment to make it possible” the officer said.

“I’d say that’s crazy talk, nobody does, it’s just a theory” Sabine said, brushing off the statement. 

“Bring her in” the officer said, turning his back and swiftly walking away, the guards immediately picking up Sabine and dragging her out of the hangar towards the bunker across the airfield without much resistance from her. Specialist Specs tried his best to understand what was happening but was quickly tackled by a guard of the officer…

Sabine was forced to help with the transmissions being sent to Miranda’s phone, witnessing the first ever message sent to her with the experimental and top secret equipment deep below the airfield, spending her days in anger and fear by herself, locked up in the hangar until she was forced to come help with messages for Miranda, leaving nothing but time to brood and hate the girl for what she did, ripping away the only things she loved about her life. Sabine’s injuries healing by the day as nurses and guards constantly checked up on her until she was allowed to wander the bunker, but never outside of the airfield fences with no means of escape.  Sabine asked the guards about the nice specialist she met on that first night, Sabine eventually finding out one day that Specialist died, crushed to paste between Ana’s sweaty toes while the prisoners of the city painted atop the young women. 

Until one day, the officer that ran the bunker and seized power after the senior members died in the war with another goddess’ city, the officer that had imprisoned Sabine along with a few others who specialized in experimental engineering.  The officer killed by Miranda dramatically under the same finger that had crushed Sabine’s neighborhood, ironically setting her free to send her own messages to Miranda. Sabine playing along, pretending to be nice, saying she was at peace with Miranda taking away her family, but it was all a show the entire time, gaining her trust, even being made into a mayor by the blonde giantess, carrying out her terrible ideas of tasks for the city like nail painting or watching a movie. 

Sabine watched as the city full of her peers turned into complacent slaves for the young girl without even realizing it, her charm, her beauty turned half of them, her gentleness and kindness turned the other half.  Sabine tossed the absurdity in her mind over and over again not understanding why so many of her hundreds of thousands of fellow micros liked Miranda in any way, she had killed thousands and thousands by accident, but they still listened to her, they still went about their day without hate towards her.  This made Sabine increasingly angry, she plotted and planned for months on end, thinking of how to enter Miranda’s mind, how to understand her, how to get to know her enough, and how to eventually bring her down… until the final straw for her was drawn… the task to send a thousand people to massage her tits, a selfish act of pleasure for no reason other than to get herself off. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 262 – Ashton City

Sabine caught back up with her emotions and memories, Miranda snoring atop her bed in the distance as Sabine pondered on the cliffside, the crater mostly cleaned out, the debris used as salvage for the city, her house gone, the bodies of her family never found, likely grinded into the dirt and unrecognizable, she was told.  Sabine looked down towards the crater before she propped herself back up, walking herself towards the car she had parked down the slope of the hill.  She drove herself back to the base, climbing into her bed in an abandoned officer’s quarters. 

Sabine knew she had to do something before Miranda’s ideas got worse and more selfish, thinking about her plan nonstop before eventually drifting off to a restless sleep.  Sabine rudely awoken a few hours later with the rumblings of Miranda’s footsteps approaching the city, rocking Sabine in her bed a bit as she grunted in annoyance, used to the feeling as she reached her arm over and gripped the side of her bed to keep herself stable, something she did every morning.  Suddenly, the desk lamp turned on, instantly illuminating the entire city in a blinding light before Sabine’s eyes adjusted.

“GOOD MORNING MY LITTLE PEOPLE!” Miranda’s loud whisper erupted across the city as Sabine gritted her teeth in anger at the girl’s annoyingly bright voice. 

“Soon… you’ll know it means to lose everything” Sabine mumbled into her pillow…

In this chapter:    Ana begins her preparations to return home once the semester concludes but finds herself in a disappointing situation before she is offered a stress-relief opportunity at the expense of the micros. Miranda asserts her growing confidence over her people after an annoying discovery.  A disturbing inside look into the daily life of Biraal City from the perspective of a micro inhabitant who has managed to stay alive throughout all of Lacy’s cruel experiments until a beacon of hope is offered to her.  Lacy sets up the scene for her final project with Biraal City as center stage. 

Day 268 – Anastazja

              “Are you excited to go back home, Anastazja?” the college counselor asked.  The older woman dressed up in professional apparel, fluffed up short, curly, and greying hair, smiling across the large desk, a few paper forms stacked upon each other placed in front of her next to a computer keyboard.

              “I think so, yes” Ana said, her tall figure hunched over in the small chair, her knees up against the back wall of the counselor’s desk.  Ana dressed in loose t-shirt, her hair in a ponytail, her favorite blue short shorts exposing the fair skin of her thighs downward, and some black and white sneakers with three strips on the sides along with some plain white socks that reached up just above her ankles. 

              “You only think so? You didn’t enjoy your time in America?” The counselor said with some obvious and forced disappointment in her voice.

              “I… I loved the food, the people, this school was great, and so big, so many students to talk to, but… I just did not get to do as much as I thought I was supposed to, yes?” Ana said, her face tilting as she nodded her head.

              “Things like what?” The counselor asked, folding her hands together above the edge of the desk.

              “I thought I would travel more, I wanted to see New York City, Los Angeles I wanted to see a baseball game and eat barbeque, go to big music festivals, ahh… I do not know, it is stupid” Ana said, frustrated, crossing her arms over her lap.

              “But you traveled all around with the volleyball team for games, no?” the older woman asked.

              “Yes, but only around the south states to other schools, not to stay long, just to play and leave…” Ana said, staring off out of the window behind the woman, seeing the clouds turning darker at midday, the heavy rain on the edge, poised to fall at any moment. 

              “What stopped you from going off and doing all of the things you wanted to do?” the counselor asked.

              “Other… things, I suppose” Ana hesitated.

              “Care to elaborate, Anastazja?” the woman asked.

              “Ehh… no, that is okay” Ana quickly dismissed.

              “Was it your roommates at the student apartments? Did they treat you poorly? I can write up a comment to send to the international studies department, how many did girls you live with? Remind me of their names as well” the counselor eagerly said, reaching over for a pen next to her keyboard.

              “No, no… they were good roommates, I loved living here in America, I just imagine it would have been a tiny bit different when I came here is all” Ana said, saying some truths, but forcing a smile at the pestering woman in order to progress the conversation.    

              “Okay, well that’s fantastic to hear! When you get back to Odessa, you’ll get an email with a huge survey to fill out, send it back to me so I can turn it in and you get credit for it, okay, hun?” The woman warmly asked.

              “Okay, I will” Ana said, nodding her head.  The rain starting to audibly trickle onto the glass behind the counselor as Ana began to tap her fingers against her thighs impatiently, wanting nothing more but to leave and head back to the apartment.

              “Good, now let’s talk about your grades and how your transfers are going to work” the counselor said, tapping a few commands into her keyboard.

              “Sure” Ana said, changing her posture in the chair as she tried not to show her escalating boredom.

              “Your grades last semester were great.  If you pass all your finals this semester, which I think you’ll have no problem doing, then there shouldn’t be any difficulties when we send the transcript back to your home university for credit” the counselor said, Ana rapidly nodding her head with a forced smile in understanding as the rain started to turn into a downpour. Ana noticing a few students down in the quad below the window running under roofs or into neighboring buildings to avoid to the sudden torrent.  “Alright, take these forms with you, hand them into your professors on your last of classes, okay?  Email me if you have any questions and have a safe flight back, Anastazja!” the counselor chirped. 

              “Cannot you just email the forms to me, so they do not get wet?” Ana asked, pointing a finger towards the window behind the counselor. The counselor snapping her head over her shoulder to glance out towards the dreary greyed campus.

              “Oh! Sorry, hun, sure!  I’ll just send a little email over to you” the older woman said, humming to herself as she tapped away. 

              “Thank you” Ana said.  Ana grabbed her bag off the floor next to the chair in a rush, hurrying out of the building and across the wet and puddle-ridden quad towards the parking garages, Ana nearly drenched and her hair soaked as she climbed into her car, dampening her cloth seats. Ana drove through the wet streets, pulling into her normal parking space a few spots away from Miranda’s car, Ana rushing up the stairs as a few loose drops of rain trickled off her clothes and skin onto the wood floor of the entryway as she closed the front door behind her.   Ana leaving a set of wet shoeprints in her wake as she treaded across the empty living room, Ana shutting her bedroom door softly.

              Ana spent the next few minutes drying off, kicking off her shoes and socks and changing into another set of shorts and a dark t-shirt, her hair in a bit of a wavey frizzle after she dried it off with a towel.  Ana laid on her bed, listening to the rain crash against her bedroom window, her room dim, a hand behind her head as she stared up at the ceiling, her mood relaxed, the lower half of her legs hanging off the edge of the bed as she casually batted them forwards and backwards, her bare heels softly colliding with the bottom edge of her mattress. 

              Ana nearly drifting off into a midday nap with the gentle sound of the rain lulling her eyes closed atop her bed for a few moments. Unexpectedly, Ana’s phone began to vibrate in her gym bag, muffled under the avalanche of dirty volleyball socks within, the low hum removed Ana from her trance as she reluctantly picked herself up off her bed, fishing the phone out from between her discarded and stale gym clothes. 

              “Hey dad! You’re calling pretty late?” Ana spoke naturally in her native language. 

              “Anastazja, are you alright today? Excited to come back to your real home?” Ana’s father asked. 

              “Definitely excited! I can’t wait to see everyone again and have my old room back, all my old friends…” Ana said, pacing around her room as she talked, the conversation drifting on for a few minutes.

              “Alright, Ana… I’ll let you get back to your studies, your mother just wanted to know what day and time we need to pick you up from the train station” Ana’s father said.

              “Oh, I’ll just text you when we get closer, how about that? I’m still a few weeks from the plane ride anyway” Ana said with a smile that could be heard through the phone.

              “Okay! I can’t wait to see my big champion USA winner” Ana’s dad said. Ana immediately halting her pacing, her heart sinking a bit a she stood in the center of her dim room, knowing her father always just assumed Ana won everything, forgetting to tell him, knowing he would have been heartbroken if he found out Ana’s team had crashed out of the championship tournament a few weeks prior.

              “Actually… my team… uhh… we didn’t win” Ana said, struggling with her words as she swallowed hard and cringed her teeth with a wave of stress washing over her.

              “You what?!” Ana’s dad shouted, Ana pulling her phone away from her ear a bit at the rapid change in volume.

              “I did everything I could, I was the team’s best player by far!” Ana said, raising her voice in defense of herself.  

              “We paid all that money to send you to America to win a god dammed trophy! You realize how little money we had to send you there?!” Ana’s dad exploding with rage.

              “I’ll just win one when I get back then!” Ana yelled in return, tapping the end call button before her father could say anything else.  Ana heavily groaning in anger as she sat on her bed, gripping her phone tightly between her hands.  “Ahhh!” Ana wailed aloud in frustration, setting her phone next to her, continuing to grit her teeth, rubbing the palms of her hands repeatedly over her forehead to try to calm herself down. 

              A few gentle knocks at the door not catching Ana’s attention as she simmered atop her blankets, the door swung open softly as Jessica walked in with a concerned look on her face.  “Hey, I couldn’t understand what you were yelling, but you sounded pissed, girl! Or maybe that’s just what Ukrainian sounds like all the time haha” Jessica laughed as she walked into the middle of Ana’s bedroom.  Ana not responding as she continued to rub her forehead. “Oh shit, what’s wrong?” Jessica asked, realizing the situation was a bit more serious than she thought, Jessica sitting on the bed next to Ana.

              “Nothing…” Ana mumbled. 

              “Yeah, right, I know it’s not nothing” Jessica prodded, Ana rolling her head around in frustration, avoiding speaking. “Aww… you want to talk to Miranda instead?” Jessica teasingly asked.

              “No… I am just mad” Ana said, chewing at her bottom lip a bit. 

              “At what?” Jessica asked.

              “Please just… I do not wish to talk about it” Ana said.

              “Alright… well… I guess you don’t what my help then” Jessica said, shrugging her shoulders and standing up from the bed as she walked towards the door. 

              “No… I do, but ehh… can we maybe talk in your room?” Ana asked, Jessica turning around with a confused look on her face.

              “Why would we do that?” Jessica asked.

              “Maybe I could… see Toy Town?” Ana asked, finally taking her hands off her face, looking towards Jessica with sad eyes. Jessica sighed, dropping her shoulders.

              “Yeah… I guess” Jessica said, exiting the room, “come on…” Jessica beckoned from around the corner. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 268 – Asif

              Asif felt the familiar rumblings of the goddess’s footsteps from behind the closed closet door, waking him up as usual, noticing that the tremors were far less severe underneath the shiny, hot-pink, strappy platformed heel he now called his shelter from harm.  His old, abandoned shack in the city would have shook, dust would fall on him while he tried to sleep, but no longer, finding himself in his own makeshift house just across a flat path from the woman who introduced him to the under-heel colony.  Asif felt a new level of comfort as he exited his house made of half-destroyed stone, concrete, and wood, his new bed soft enough and better than most of what he could find in the city, easily.  The ceiling light of the closet shining bright like a lingering star as he looked upward beyond the immensely long and curving plastic of the underside of the heel, the goddess forgetting to turn out their light during the night, which happened quite often.

              Asif walked to the colony center, passing up his new neighbors with friendly waves and nods, stopping for some small talk with people, feeling like a new person as he became used to actual conversations again.  After a few minutes of walking, Asif reached a crowd of a few dozen people gathered around a shoddy wall with everyone’s names along with their assignments for that day.  Asif noticing the woman who brought him to the colony in the first place was there, Asif taking the chance to stand next to her as everyone read off quietly to themselves what their duties and tasks were, people walking off as they finished up. 

              “So… you ever going to tell me your name?” Asif asked, standing next to her.

              “You’ve only been here for 10 days…” the woman said.

              “Ah, but your name is on this wall somewhere, I just have to look where your eyes look!” Asif said in excitement, the woman scoffed as she turned away back towards the path leading away from the colony center. “Ah wait, come on!” Asif said.

              “Let’s go… you’re with me today, anyway.  We’re going to what used to be Old Town” the woman said.

              “Old Town?” Asif questioned as he kept pace with her.

              “Used to be a really upscale neighborhood where a lot of the military leaders lived” she said.

              “You mean the dumb guys who sent thousands of people to their deaths to fight the goddess? Asif rhetorically asked.

              “Yup…” she replied.

              “The assholes who tried to bomb her, the assholes who agreed to fight for her against some other giant girl for nothing?” Asif droned on.

              “Yes… their neighborhood” she replied sternly. 

“You think there’s still stuff there?  Seems like that would be one of the first places looted after they were all crushed” Asif said.

              “I guess we’ll see” she said. 

              Asif and the woman grabbed their supplies from their houses, rolling some carts through the cleared-out pathways and out of the shadow form underneath the heel back towards the city, mostly staying silent on the walk apart from a few questions from the eager Asif. Toy Town on the horizon, a long walk away. 

              “Are you adjusting to the colony?” the woman asked as they approached the outskirts of the outermost neighborhoods.

              “Yeah, everyone has been so nice to me, and you were right, people under the heel actually smile… I’m grateful you found me that day” Asif said.

              “Don’t mention it, kid” the woman said.

              “How much longer do you think?” Asif asked.

              “Unless you want to hike into a set of toe prints to reach the neighborhood, we have to go all the way downtown and cut east, or what used to be east… we have to cut towards her dresses that hang up above the east side” she said. 

              “That’s fine, I don’t think I’ve been downtown since this all started” Asif said.

              “Well then watch our stuff when we go back through, some people might try to take it” she said.

              “Are there a lot of survivors downtown?” Asif asked.

              “Yeah…” she said with a disappointed tone.

              “The good news is that the goddess hasn’t really messed with us in quite some time… it’s so strange, all she really does is turn the light off and on above us and grabs her clothes sometimes from the hooks” Asif said.

              “Whatever, kid, let’s not hold out breath on that bitch” she said. 

              Asif and the woman continued through downtown, passing up roving camps of thousands of survivors on the destroyed streets and city blocks, entire skyscrapers ripped out of the foundation, rubble and debris lay everywhere, more than Asif had ever seen before, yet there still stood hundreds of buildings packed with people on every floor that they used for shelter, the depressing apocalyptic scenery hard to look away from. 

Asif and the woman walking all the way around a fingerprint embedded deep into the city’s foundation and continuing their journey towards Old Town.  For hours, the pair scavenged the old, rich neighborhood together, climbing into the half-destroyed mansions and opulent apartment buildings surrounding the upscale shopping centers, the pair finding quite a bit of useful supplies and loading up their carts nearly to the brim.  Asif noticing that the woman had taken a nice set of expensive looking teacups and plates with a few cracks and chips in them. “I can’t believe these survived all this time!” the woman said with some surprising excitement to Asif’s ears.

              “You deserve it” Asif said with a smile.

              “You’re right… I do” the woman said with an even rarer smile back.

              “How about we use those later? I found some powdered tea from a few leftover military rations last week that I’ve been saving under my bed” Asif suggested.

              “I haven’t had tea since that blue storm took us… that would be lovely” the woman said, nodding her head. 

              “Maybe you can finally tell me your name over tea” Asif said with a chuckle.

              “Depends on how good that powdered shit is, kid” the woman laughed, “We should get back though, it’s been a few hours” the woman suggested. The pair agreeing, setting their sights back towards downtown as they carefully navigated the debris ridden streets. 

              The pair of scavengers wandered back into downtown, catching envious stares as the citizens looked at their overloaded carts full of nice-looking supplies, a few of them scoffing, their faces upturned as well, but leaving their supplies unharmed.  The downtown district was more active this time around, thousands more people on the streets, occupying makeshift markets for bartering and supply trading, a low hum of quiet conversation was even audible, but this brought more and more attention, people from the markets turning towards the carts, rushing over to the pair, yelling and screaming in their faces that they wanted to trade for certain things, Asif and the woman trying to squeeze past everyone, yelling back towards the crowed to get away, trying to fight off a few loose hands reaching into the carts, Asif and the woman batting the thieves away successfully, until Asif was shoved down to the ground as the crowds grew more rabid, the crowd starting to take their things forcibly, fighting amongst themselves even as the yells only grew in volume.

              Abruptly, there was a deep rumbling quake that growled across the cityscape, the crowd halting in an instant as Asif picked himself back up without resistance, wiping off some dirt from his shirt as he helped up his friend from off the ground.  The crowds dropping a few items, some still hanging on to their stolen supplies as they ran off towards the buildings and the few skyscrapers that remained in the city.  “Why don’t they just go to Old Town themselves?!” Asif shouted in exasperation; his words followed soon by another deep rumbling. 

              “Because they’re fucking selfish cowards” the woman said, dusting herself off and picking up a few of the supplies scattered around her cart.  A more intense rumbling shaking them a bit as they wobbled, bracing themselves against the handles of their supply carts.  “Hey… Asif, we need to go, now” the streets becoming eerily quiet as the crowds continued to pour into the surrounding buildings for shelter. 

              Suddenly, the closet door whipped open with a soft thud. In the door frame was the massive figure of the tall red-headed goddess standing an entire head taller than Toy Town’s goddess who stood slightly behind her. 

              “DO WHATEVER YOU WANT TO DO, GIRL” Jessica’s booming words rolled over the city like a thunder.  Asif and the woman stunned in place, now the only ones on the street. 

              “ARE YOU SURE YOU ARE OKAY WITH THIS?” Ana’s voice, like a deeper thunder.  Asif and the woman releasing their grips from their carts, began to run down the street, the woman moving much slower than Asif before he realized, turning around and going back to her, tugging at her hand as they moved around broken cars and broken concrete.

              “YEAH! JUST TRY TO PICK ONE SPOT THOUGH, THERE’S NOT THAT MANY TO PLAY WITH ANYMORE” Jessica’s words rolled over the city once more. 

              “OKAY, I WILL” Ana boomed.  Asif taking a brief second to look upwards towards the two giants, Jessica taking a small step back and leaning against the wall behind Ana.  The red-head’s green eyes staring down towards the city, her legs going up for miles in the distance as she began to lurch forward, bending over the city and peering down over everyone that was still alive, Asif looking up at her as he persisted in pulling at his friend’s hand to help her along.  The giantess’ hair flowing down the side of her fair like a firestorm surrounding her fair and freckled skin miles above the city, her entire face looming over the cityscape, blocking out the ceiling light behind her head only illuminating the strands of hair behind her even more as her face darkened in the shadow.  Her eyes looked weary, and her brow furrowed in anger, the giantess squinting her eyes as she scanned from so high above, her breathing slowed as her nostrils flared, her lips turning into a scowl, the anger in her becoming more apparent by the second as Asif took his gaze off of her and tugged at his friend as fast as he could…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 268 – Anastazja

              Ana had her knees bent outward as she leaned over the city, her toes in the sand at the edge of the closet feeling gritty between her skin as she peered over the city sprawled out across the floor of the closet.  The grid-like streets were still somewhat visible, and the obvious destruction from Jessica’s antics were apparent, a toe print there, a shoe print there, entire city blocks flattened, or totally wiped out of existence as Ana looked for a spot that seemed like a fun place to get a better peek at as she looked towards the more dense part of the city still packed with half destroyed buildings, but a good section of what seemed to be mostly untouched, Ana holding her hair, parting it to the sides of her face and out of her view, but the loose locks flipped back downward annoyingly as Ana stood back up straight, fixing her hair once more behind her shoulders as she looked back down towards downtown. 

Jessica behind her, leaning on the wall with her arms crossed across her chest as she tried to look around Ana’s imposing figure, Jessica curling her lips up and down as she played with the thought as to let Ana mess with her dwindling city on its few last breaths, but Jessica legitimately wanted to help Ana feel better, knowing what the rage inside feels like, knowing that sometimes the only way to get rid of it was to act on it.  “Hmm…” Ana hummed, placing her hands on her hips as she continued to stare down.

“So… are you going to do anything, or…” Jessica insisted.  Ana hmphed in response, one hand on her hip, using her other hand to hold the door frame for a bit of extra balance as she lifted her right foot high in the air, angling the ball of her foot and her toes downward over the dense metro area.  Ana hovered her toes over the buildings for a few extra seconds, not seeing any of the dot-sized people scattering across the streets in a craze like she was expecting apart from a few here and there, the shadow of her foot caused by the light from closet light above her making it more difficult to see the darker micros as she pivoted her toes around the angle of the light just above the tallest remaining buildings to try and get a better look. 

Ana, dissatisfied with the amount of people below her, furiously slammed her toes into the buildings anyway with a soft smack of her flesh against the structures, a huge puff of white smoke exploding outward from where she pressed her skin deeply into the foundation of the city.  Ana feeling the crumbling buildings under the ball of her foot and between her sandy toes and she wiggled them in response to the feeling, seeing tinier puffs of grey and white smoke waft outward from the impact zone. Ana hmphed again, not getting the feeling of relief that she sought while unknowingly killing a few hundred stranded micros in the process. 

Ana picked up her foot, seeing a little bit of dirt and debris fall off the bottom of her toes back down towards the destruction as she wiggled them once over the city.  Ana slightly admiring the new set of larger toe prints in the city as compared to Jessica’s scattered around the floor of the closet randomly.  Ana placed her foot back into the sand next to her other foot, twisting the ball of her foot and her toes into the sand to rub away some of the thicker pieces of debris and micro gore embedded into the wrinkles of her skin. 

Jessica hiding a small grumble from her throat as she thought to herself those could have been her buildings to crush, but knowing it was her choice to help her friend out.  Jessica took ease in the fact that she knew the majority of the smarter bugs had flocked away from the metro area after repeated acts of cruelty by hers truly and that the tens of thousands of micros that still remained in Toy Town would be fine if Ana just kept her fun to that area.  Jessica watching on, trying her best to be patient.   

Ana pulled off a hair tie from her wrist, tying her hair up into a tight ponytail before she kicked her legs back, extending her arms out as she brought her knees down, Ana down on all fours, scooted herself a bit closer towards the city, her knees feeling the gritty sand on the outskirts of the city.  Ana brought her eyes over her freshly constructed toe prints, lowering her face over the city as more and more details came to fruition, Ana saw the smoldering toe prints, a fine white smoke wafting up from them a bit as saw a few hundred speck sized micros running in all directions away from the prints. Ana picking up a hand and lowered her index finger onto a group of scattering tinies, feeling the tiniest of pops against the creases of her finger, Ana giggling gently as she relaxed her brow and tightly clenched teeth. 

Jessica watched as Ana continued to poke at Toy Town, Jessica seeing a few more buildings disappear into tiny puffs of greyish smoke with each stab of Ana’s appendage.  Jessica relaxed, smiling a bit as she could tell Ana was losing herself in the power and having fun.  Ana reached her hand back and wiped the bloody tip of her finger on the side of her bare thigh so that she could better feel the other groups of micros as she crushed more, knowing her finger pad had been engorged in gore and destruction, Jessica seeing a small red mark streak across Ana’s fair skin.  Ana scooted inside of the closet a bit more and lowered her face further downward, her large chest nearly over the edge of the city as she stuck her ass up in the air without even realizing it for a better view. 

Jessica could hear Ana giggle more often with each demoralizing crunch of her finger being smushed into crowds of panicking tinies, Ana starting to cruelly twist and grind the groups of micros into the foundation of the city as she unknowingly started to wiggle her upturned butt as Jessica grinned, shifting her weight off the wall, Jessica stepped up right behind Ana’s rear.  Jessica peered over Ana’s body to get a closer glimpse of the action, seeing that Ana was walking her middle and index together like it was a giant pair of legs in the city streets, Ana struggling to not laugh as she pretended to kick over buildings with her finger-legs and randomly picking out crowds to step on with her fingernails. 

Suddenly, Jessica backed up, taking her free hand and slapping Ana’s ass with loud smack, scaring Ana upright as she shot upward, resting on her knees as she looked over her shoulder in shock.  Ana’s imposing frame straddling the city between her knees.  Jessica bursting into a laughing fit as she stumbled off into the middle of her room, Ana rubbing her ass a few times with her open palm of the hand she had just been using to crush parts of the city, rubbing off a few blackened streaks of former micros and formerly proud architecture.  “What was that?” Ana said with an open mouth smile. 

“I had to get you to stop somehow ahah!” Jessica said laughing. 

“I am sorry, did I play around too much?” Ana asked, her voice sounding embarrassed.

“Nooo, you’re fine, girl… I just would like to keep the rest for later, duh” Jessica said, Ana stood back up to her full height, shutting the closet door softly as she took a few steps into middle of the room giggling along with Jessica. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 268 – Asif

              Asif had seen countless horrors throughout his time in Toy Town, but never so up close.  Asif and his friend that he had been tugging alongside him missed the red headed goddess’ toes slamming into the city by a few hundred yards, not wanting to look up as the shadow grew darker the closer it came down after hovering over them for what seemed like an agonizing eternity.  The massive shockwave from her foot impacting the city threw the pair to the ground in a heap, smoke blasting all around them as it felt suddenly hot, their vision blurred as they tried to pick themselves up, Asif helping up the woman, too much adrenaline pumping through their veins to say anything to each other, both instinctively knowing just to run away from the immense wall of peachy colored flesh behind them that had just flattened a quarter of downtown killing hundreds who still wanted to live there. 

              The low hum of the goddess starting to remove her toes from the city could be felt in the pair’s bones, a deluge of debris and crushed bodies began to fall off the bottom of her skin, the loud crashes of concrete and cars exploding into the large craters that shaped the ball of her feet and toes, just removed.  Asif could feel something was wrong with his leg, his running slowed as he grunted in pain with each step, realizing that he had fallen on it awkwardly after the impact of Ana’s foot, too scared to look down and check what was wrong with it, he kept pumping his legs up and down just to get away.  

              Another violent shock sent him and the woman down to the street, scraping up the side of his face and feeling a crack in his shoulder.  Asif turning over on his back to look upward, met with the crazed green eyes of the giantess seemingly staring right back down at him, but knowing her eyes were so massive that she could have been looking anywhere.  She was on all fours as her arms were on either side of the city, just like her knees miles away, Asif closed his eyes and winced as she lowered her face further down towards him, but she stopped, every fine detail of her face so close, yet still so high up above the buildings.  Asif could hear the crowds and frantic footsteps of all the people around him, thousands of people scattered out of their shelters from within the buildings and flocked into the streets, flooding them from side to side. 

              Asif rushed to his feet once more and helped up his friend to avoid being trampled by the distraught and frenzied crowds shoving against them, only aggravating the pair’s injuries more.  Asif looking over towards the woman who had been his savior, guide, and more importantly, his only real friend in Toy Town, but her face was bloodied, and her leg painfully twisted at the knee, the woman refusing to scream or yelp in pain as she held on to Asif hand, Asif knowing she was tough and refused to give up, but also knowing he was her only chance. 

Asif felt a shadow hovering over him as he looked up, seeing the giantess start to lower her finger down towards the city, the impact was softer, but the screams were louder and more depressing, seeing an explosion of red mist spurt out from underneath her skin as a wave of people disappeared under the curving flesh, a terrifying giggle rumbling through the air above him.  Asif realizing the impact was only just a few dozen yards away and could have easily been him underneath her. 

              The crowds panicked further and became more unpredictable, impacts were raining down from the giantess’ fingertip all around Asif as he tugged his friend, screams silenced and explosions of pink mist splattering every which way, the violent rumbles nearly throwing them to the ground as each impact felt random, a street over, a few yards away, on the other side of downtown, Asif just kept running on his broken leg hoping the shadow wouldn’t fall on him.  The giggling from a few miles above them made it so much worse, the girl was enjoying it, her smile wide as her eyes darted around looking for more victims below.  Dozens of people being squished at a time as the creases on the skin of her digit was stuffed with blackened blood and smashed, unrecognizable gored bodies.

              The crowd more frantic as Asif looked back for a brief moment, a few city blocks away was her towering hand hovering over numerous buildings, her fingers pivoted downwards like long legs as she playfully walked them through the streets, the screams of people vanishing with each soft thud.  Asif lucky enough to be a few paralleling streets away, suddenly the giantess flicked her middle finger through a large building shattering it outward as debris, bodies, and rubble rained over everyone in front of Asif, halting his progress, his breathing heavily, his friend’s breathing even worse as she slowed down, coughing up blood into her hand as she fought to keep herself from feinting. 

              A mob of crowds ran through the pair as the fingers turned their attention towards the center street Asif found himself on, the giant towering flesh pillars methodically tapping and walking, the pads of her fingers digging into the pavement with a gross, wet squishing sound as people disappeared under them without resistance.  Pushing and shoving to find any kind of safe place, everyone with their own ideas of which direction they should go as people were knocked over and trampled without much care. 

The crowds fighting in between a broken Asif and the woman he had learned to call his friend were separated, Asif yelling and screaming for her, the woman silent as she was pushed and carried off in another direction, her body limp as it looked like her eyes were closed, her body being tossed around like a lifeless ragdoll, unsure if she was dead or just unconscious, Asif trying desperately to fight against the crowds of people with his injured leg to get to her, but her figure was lost in another group, slowly drifting away with the motions further down the street as the crowds pulled Asif away in the opposite direction, nearly knocking him down, feeling elbows and knees shove into him just causing more and more unbearable pain. 

              Suddenly, the massive middle finger of the giantess took a playful step atop the group Asif knew his friend was in, the crunching sound was horrifying, unlike anything describable.  The puff of pink mist wafting away as the titanic finger lifted up and away, on the pad, some flattened bodies stuck to her skin, unrecognizable.  Asif in pure shock tried desperately to peek over the heads and shoulders of the people running away, trying to look in the smaller circular crater for anything left alive, but was only met with the sight of a small pond of blood and squished bodies embedded deep into the destroyed street. 

               A loud smack cracked across the city as the giantess lifted her arms up and away, followed by the loud, booming laughter of Jessica.  The red-head’s immense figure straddling the city between her knees as she looked back towards Toy Town’s goddess, the two cruel goddesses giggling as Ana stood up and closed the door, the rumblings of the goddess’ footsteps dying out soon after, leaving the city back in a state of dread and isolation.

              The crowds starting to disperse in their separate ways as Asif limped desperately towards the crater dug out by Ana’s middle finger that she had used to walk her hand through the streets of the city.  Asif hobbled to the edge and peered inward, recognizing the clothes of his friend he didn’t even know the name of, her clothes bloodied and twisted up into a heap along with a pile of smeared flesh and guts, Asif quickly turning away from the horrific scene, his stomach sickly as he vomited on the street next to him, heaving and coughing.  Tears in the man’s eyes as he sat there for a few moments in the silent street, struggling to pick himself up at first, but eventually limping down the street, too sad to even feel the pain throbbing across his body as he stumbled across a broken pipe buried in a small pule of rubble, bending down and picking it up, using it to as a makeshift crutch to prop himself up off his weakened leg, walking for hours back towards the shoe rack. 

Asif finally made it back to the colony under Jessica’s heels, his leg throbbing, clutching at his shoulder in pain as he grimaced and grunted with each labored step.  The people of the colony coming out of their homes and shelters towards the middle where the center wall stood with everyone’s names and jobs.  Asif, still shaking, covered in dried blood and grey dust, the skin on his face clean only where his tears dripped down.  Asif stood at the center before the wall as a few people tended to his injuries, sitting him down on a crate, an older man asking for the story as they colony witnessed the destruction from so far away. 

Asif breaking down and struggling with his words as he gave the story, eventually confirming that his partner was killed.  The old man sadly sighed, turning away and towards the name board, the man picking up loose piece of scrap metal in a bucket below the board and lifting it up towards one of the names atop.  Asif watched as the man began to scrape the metal rod across one of the names he had so desperately wanted to know for weeks, the inside joke that the woman shared with him was now a harsh reminder of loss as the name Aliya was slowly erased from the board with each metallic scrape.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 268 – Anastazja

              “I needed that so much… thank you” Ana said, hugging her smaller friend tightly. 

              “Yeah… sure” Jessica said, annoyingly receiving a face full of Ana’s armpit and curving chest, “So do you feel better at least?” Jessica asked, sitting on the edge of her bed, Ana sitting next to her at the foot of the bed, wriggling her toes into the carpet below, wiping away the last remnant of any debris, gore, and sand stuck to her skin. 

              “Yes, I do feel better now” Ana said with a smile. 

              “Good… hopefully that’ll hold you over until you leave the country, that was a one and done deal, alright? I can’t let that happen again” Jessica said.

              “Okay, yeah, I understand… I do not think I squish too many of them if that makes you feel better” Ana said.

              “I guess so, I know there’s way more in there hiding somewhere, just have to make sure I find them all before I move out” Jessica said, shrugging her shoulders.

              “Yeah, Miranda might freak if you go with the plan we talked about at the bar” Ana said.

              “That is the plan” Jessica said with a giggle.  “Speaking of Miranda, does she still not know you squished some of her dumb city?” Jessica asked.

              “No, and she has not mentioned it to me anyway since her coming back” Ana said.

              “Hmm… that sucks for her, she trusted you to watch over her city and shit, that’s hilarious” Jessica said, letting out a relaxed sigh as she stretched her back forward before leaning sideways on her bed with a padded thump.

              “Ehhh… yeah, she has been so different lately, you know? We still talk almost every day, but… it’s only about the gym, or school now, nothing like we used to be” Ana said, a hint of disappointment in her tone.

              “So what, ya got me and Lacy to ride with” Jessica said, propping up her head with her hand. 

              “Yeah, I am glad for this” Ana said.

              “So… what was wrong earlier when you were yelling in your weirdo European alien language?” Jessica jokingly asked.

              “I was mad at my father, he expects me to win everything always, and I do too, but… ehhh… I know I will be fine even when he does not think so” Ana said.

              “Ugh…. Trust me, parents fucking suck, everyone knows you’ll be fine, you’re the only girl I know who doesn’t take shit… I mean besides me of course” Jessica said with an arrogant click of her tongue. 

              “But you are better with your mom now, yes?” Ana asked.

              “Yeah, but it only took 20 fucking years” Jessica said, rolling her eyes.

              “Hmm… yeah, but it must feel good now for you.  I know my dad will get over it, but for now, thank you, Jess, I am glad for today” Ana said with a tightlipped smile. 

              “Duh… you’re welcome.  I’m glad we got closer Ana, really… Maybe I’ll even take a trip to Europe this summer and meet you in Italy or something” Jessica said.

              “Why don’t you come to Ukraine? I can show you so many cool things” Ana asked.

              “Uh…. That’s okay…. I’m more of a… first class type of person” Jessica jokingly snickered.   

              “Ugh… whatever.  And maybe I visit you in Los Angeles one day?” Ana chirped.     

              “Definitely!” Jessica cheered brightly.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 270 – Miranda

              Miranda stretched her arms upward, letting out a tiny, cute squeak as she sat her desk in front of Ashton City, bringing her hands back down to her lap as she smiled across the brightly lit desk, Miranda’s bedroom blinds open, letting in a bit of extra sunshine illuminating the tiny city spread out before her.  Dressed in a black sports bra and some dark red exercise tights, Miranda was prepped to go to the gym yet again, but she wanted to check on her city for a few minutes before she left, scanning the city, seeing all her little happy people go about their day, her dot-sized followers trickling up and down the streets.  Miranda waiting on a text from Sabine as well, but it was taking her an unusually long time to respond which seemed to be becoming the new usual for her.  Miranda looked across the city some more in the meantime before something else caught her attention, totally disregarding her attention for Sabine’s text. 

              Miranda noticed a sizable group of her micros atop the barren wood of the empty section of her desk.  Miranda pivoting her head and lowering her brow in confusion at the sight that was so out of the ordinary. The group was a few inches away from the border of the city, Miranda knowing that a few inches to her was a much more significant distance for them, wondering how they managed to walk that far from the city without her noticing earlier.  Miranda lowered her face in for a better view, seeing dozens of her people continue to walk towards nothing significant, albeit, very unnoticeably making progress in distance to Miranda’s eyes.  Miranda hmphed in annoyance as she brought a hand up from off her lap and gently placed her palm down in front of them like a wall, impeding their progress, Miranda unknowingly shaking all the micros to the ground as they slowly picked themselves back up from the deep rumble.

              “Hey! Nobody should be wandering outside of the city without me knowing, like… ugghhh” Miranda scoffed, scolding her micro people, peering down at them with annoyance.  “Now, turn around and go back please, okay, thank you…” Miranda insisted, keeping the side of her hand firmly on the desk in front of her micros, only picking it up when she saw the group turn around and slowly making their way back towards the border.  Miranda shaking her head in disbelief as she felt her phone vibrate on her lap, her face turning back into an innocent smile.

              “Nothing to really report, Miranda” Sabine texted.

              “Okay, just checking… can you find out why a group of my tinies were wandering outside of the city limits please?” Miranda typed back. Miranda waiting a few minutes while Sabine looked for an answer, scooting back from the chair, and lacing up her white and pink athletic shoes under the desk, wiggling her socks into the comfortable soles. 

              “It appears they just wanted to hike across the desk to sight-see is all, nothing to worry about” Sabine texted back.

              “They can’t do that…” Miranda sent, placing her phone next to her gym bag on floor by her feet before she stood up from the chair.  Miranda at crotch level with the city as she placed her hands on her hips, pivoting her posture a bit to the side as she looked town towards her city with a concerned smirk. “Okay, so like… no one should really be leaving the border without my permission, it’s dangerous out there, okay?” Miranda said, nodding her head like an annoyed parent to a child, “I can’t protect you if I don’t know where you are, got it?” Miranda said with a quick and cute smile, bending down towards her side and picking up her gym bag and phone, turning on the twist of her soles in the carpet and walking towards her bedroom door, locking it behind her and stepping out into the living room where Lacy relaxed, laying across the length of the couch, glued to her phone. 

              “Hey, Lace” Miranda said, her gym bag slung around her shoulder.

              “Oh, hey, what’s up?” Lacy said, barely taking her eyes off her phone to acknowledge Miranda. 

              “I’m headed to the gym, you wanna come with?” Miranda asked.

              “Pffff… good joke” Lacy dismissed. 

              “Oh, come on, don’t you want a nice California beach body before you move there?” Miranda giggled a bit.

              “Fuck no, dude… you can go right ahead with that” Lacy laughed.

              “But seriously, are you… like, ready to move an all that?  All the way across the country?” Miranda asked. 

              “Totally, new scene, new place, better weed…” Lacy giggled.

              “So uhh… what are you like, gonna do with the tinies in your room? You never really talked about it” Miranda asked.

              “What do you mean?” Lacy asked.

              “I mean… you can’t really take the whole city with you to California, right?” Miranda said.

              “No…?” Lacy annoyingly questioned, clicking her phone screen off and placing it next to her comfortably outstretched legs, finally turning her gaze up towards Miranda. 

              “So, you can’t just leave them there, ya?” Miranda said. Lacy playing dumb as possible to not admit her true plans for Biraal City. 

              “Why not?” Lacy asked, shrugging her shoulders against the couch cushions.

              “Well… the next girl that moves into your room, what if she like… doesn’t care about them or something” Miranda said.

              “So what, that honestly wouldn’t be that much of a change for them if she didn’t care” Lacy giggled.

              “Ughh… can you just maybe give them to me when you move out?” Miranda scoffed.

              “Do you really want to have this conversation now?” Lacy emphasized, raising her brow.

              “All I’m saying is if you’re just going to leave them there, then you might as well let me give them a new home” Miranda said.

              “Trust me dude, you don’t want them… they’re weird, you wouldn’t like them…” Lacy muttered.

              “Whatever, just… think about it” Miranda said, turning on her heels and readjusting her gym bag around her shoulder as she stepped to the front door.  Lacy reared her head back and shaking it a few times in annoyance while Miranda had her back turned.  Miranda jingled her keys a few times in her hand as she reached her free hand for the door.  Miranda suddenly met with young man standing outside in the apartment hallway with a few open boxes and a clipboard.

              “Oh hey, I’m sorry, I was just about to knock” the young man said with a smile. 

              “Okay?” Miranda said indifferently.

              “Uh, sorry, I’m maintenance with the apartment complex” The young man said, arbitrarily pointing towards the main office in the distance. 

              “Shouldn’t you look like a maintenance guy then?” Miranda asked with a dismissive tone.  

              “I’m a student here too, all the maintenance guys are just volunteers, I’m just here to change out your air filters and inspect your fire alarms if that’s cool, we gotta do it before the semester ends” the student worker said.

              “Can’t I just do it?” Miranda asked.

              “I still need to see you’re uh… fire alarms” he said, Miranda noticing the guy looking up and down her body, trying his best to pass it off by looking at his clipboard. 

              “Pleaaaase” Miranda said, pivoting her hips a bit and smiling a bit seductively.

              “Oh… uhh, yeah… I’m sure they’re fine, do you know how to change the filters?” he asked.

              “I’m sure I can figure it out” Miranda said, shaking her head with a cute smile. 

              “Alright, I’ll just leave these here then” he said, placing a few filters on the inside wall next to the front door. “I can’t believe I’ve never run into you before; I definitely would have noticed you” the guy said.

              “Oh yeah?” Miranda asked without much care or emotion.

              “Yeah, do you think maybe you wanna get food sometime after finals, or are you going home for the summer?” the guy asked.

              “Oh, I’m going home for the summer, I’m sorry, but thank you” Miranda said, grabbing the filters and scooting them behind her.

              “Oh okay, maybe I’ll see you when you get back then?” the student asked.

              “Uh-huh, okay, have a good day” Miranda dismissed, closing the door gently. Miranda sat her gym bag down and sighed, picking up the air filters and placing them on the kitchen counter.

              “Wow, that guy was so fucking into you!” Lacy shouted from the couch with a wide sarcastic grin.  “And you told him you were going home for the summer, that’s so harsh, dude ahaha” Lacy laughed.

              “Ughh… yeah” Miranda groaned.

              “How often does that happen to you?” Lacy asked.

              “I don’t know, I usually just say I have a boyfriend though” Miranda said.

              “Have you ever even had a boyfriend?” Lacy curiously asked.

              “Yes, my freshman year and then a few guys in high school, why?” Miranda asked.

              “I don’t know, it’s just, I can’t picture you with a guy, ya know?  I don’t even know what your type is, it’s like you never talk about that shit” Lacy said, sitting up a bit from the couch. 

              “Do you really need to know though?” Miranda asked.

              “I guess not, but like… all you really do lately is go to school, go to the gym, and stare at your city all night like a robot, it’s fucking creepy, maybe a date with a guy can snap you out of it” Lacy said.

              “It’s better than smoking weed all night like you…” Miranda said.

              “Dude, you’re so high strung, how do you even relax?” Lacy asked. Miranda rolling her eyes, crossing her arms across her chest as her lips curled more into a scowl. “Miranda, I’m not trying to make you mad, but all of us wonder these things about you” Lacy said.

              “It’s none of their business anyway?” Miranda questioned.

              “Ugh… I’m trying here” Lacy frustratingly admitted.

              “Aww… Lacy, I’m sorry” Miranda said.

              “It’s fine, you’ve just changed a bit since you went home, I miss when we could all hang out together without you and Jessica tearing each other apart, but now it’s almost over, so I guess it doesn’t matter that much now” Lacy said.

              “I’m sorry, but she sucks…” Miranda said.

              “She’s really not that bad, you two were even kind of friends for like a week, remember?” Lacy said, laughing nervously a bit.

              “She’s so mean to everyone, she even like, bullied you when you first met, how does that not bother you?” Miranda asked.

              “Ehh… she’s nice to me now” Lacy said.

              “Oh my god… forget it, I’m going to work out” Miranda mumbled.

              “Miranda, chill…. You need a vibrator or something” Lacy said with chuckle, shaking her head.

              “Excuse me?” Miranda said, her voice turning with a bit of anger.

              “It was just a joke” Lacy said.

              “Didn’t sound like one” Miranda said. 

              “Well shit, now I’m curious, do you even masturbate?” Lacy asked, sitting upright on the couch, placing her hands under her chin in excitement.

              “Do you really want to have this conversation now?” Miranda asked.

              “How about if you answer my questions, I’ll actually think about giving you some of my people to save or whatever it is you do to them…” Lacy teased, watching Miranda eyes dart around as she thought the proposal, her posture stiffening as she became increasingly uncomfortable. 

              “Ugh… sure, yeah, sometimes I do, whatever, okay?” Miranda admitted.

              “Hmm…” Lacy said, smiling and raising an eyebrow in curiosity. “Do you use your city to, ya know… stir the pot a little?” Lacy giggled.

              “No, that’s weird… and who says it like that?  I’ll like, go to the shower or my bed, I’m not going to hurt anyone, unlike some people that live here” Miranda said.

              “Mhmm… I’m sure your people love hearing you do that, too” Lacy sarcastically said.

              “I don’t think they can hear me? I don’t really think about it anyway” Miranda said, an inquisitive look on her face.

              “Oh, they definitely can hear you…” Lacy said.

              “How do you know?” Miranda asked.

              “You’re fucking miles tall to them, everything you do, every noise you make they can hear… how have you not learned that by now?  Also… totally sneaked by your room a few night ago to smoke outside and I could hear you… I was trying not to laugh” Lacy said.

              “Oh my god…” Miranda mumbled, covering part of her face with the palm of her hand out of embarrassment. 

              “haha no, it’s okay!  I didn’t mean to, it was just really bad timing, I thought everyone was asleep” Lacy said, noticing Miranda’s cheeks getting a little flushed, “Awww, dude it’s okay, everyone in this apartment does it, anyone who says otherwise is a total liar haha” Lacy said with a laugh.

              “Ughh… I don’t need to know that” Miranda said, sighing a bit, lowering her hands back down to her side as she leaned against the wall next to the kitchen.  “So, is that it? Can I like, take some of your tinies over to my room later?” Miranda asked.

              “Whoa, not so fast… do you watch anything when you’re down there?” Lacy asked.

              “Watch something?” Miranda questioned.

              “Oh my god, you prude… like porn” Lacy emphasized.

              “Oh, no… not really” Miranda said, shaking her head. 

              “Well then what do you think about?” Lacy asked.

              “I don’t want to say that stuff out loud to you, god” Miranda said, rolling her eyes.

              “Fine, then I guess no micros for you…” Lacy teased.  Miranda groaned, kicking her head back dramatically.

              “Sometimes I’ll think about some guys from classes… uhh… or I’ll think about like, how much my little people love me, all looking up at me, or… I don’t know” Miranda said, stumbling her words. Lacy enjoying the sight of Miranda becoming embarrassed, knowing Miranda never talked about such intimate things in her whole life.

              “Ahh… see, so you do enjoy the power” Lacy said.

              “It’s not power, it’s making them feel safe…” Miranda said.

              “Sure… whatever you say” Lacy said.

              “Satisfied?” Miranda asked with some sass.

              “For sure!  I’ll give some micros later, go, lift weights… or whatever people at a gym do” Lacy said, lying back down on the couch.  Miranda hmphing and turning back towards the front door, quickly grabbing her bag and slamming the door behind her with some anger. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 279 – Lacy

“Haha, yeah… she’s been texting me every day about it” Lacy said.

“Where is she now?” Ki asked.  The pair of lovers cuddled up together in the dark room atop Lacy’s bed, a movie playing in the background quietly on Lacy’s laptop at the foot of the bed, the two barely paying attention to it.  Biraal City dimly glowing a few feet from them. 

“I think she’s at the library studying for a final” Lacy said.

“Maybe you should just get it over with, give her some, yeah?” Ki suggested.

“I was trying to save all of them for my final project, I still haven’t even started” Lacy said.

“You should start, you still have to pass to officially get the internship in LA, otherwise, why are we even moving out there?” Ki emphasized.

“I know… ugh… I’ll give Miranda a few, but I tried to warn her that they’re fucking weird” Lacy said.

“Not as weird as you” Ki joked, muffling a giggle into Lacy’s side.

“You know you love it” Lacy teased as Ki squeezed her a little tighter.

“We still need to sign a lease somewhere” Ki said.

“It’s between the two, right? Want to look at them again?” Lacy said. 

“Sure!” Ki chirped. Lacy pulled her phone from out under the covers of her bed, turning the brightness down a few notches as she squinted at the sudden light in face.  Lacy opened up a few internet tabs that she had saved as Ki nuzzled up closer next to Lacy’s face.  “I still think we should live here; it’ll be a better location for my Instagram followers since it’s only like a 20-minute drive to the beach where I can get good spots” Ki said, pointing her finger at her choice pulled up on Lacy’s phone. 

“I’m not going to be paid that much, Ki, it’s super expensive” Lacy said.

“Yeah… but I’m getting paid a little more now, I don’t mind covering you, I can afford it” Ki said.

“But I don’t want you feel like you have to” Lacy said.

              “Lace… it’s okay, you decide” Ki said, the two sitting in near silence for a few minutes as Lacy continued to scroll through the pictures and information about the place before Lacy sighed heavily.   

              “I want you to be happy… so, I promise I can pay more when I get an actual job, I say we sign there, for you” Lacy said with a smile.

              “Really?!” Ki chirped brightly.

              “Yeah, let’s do it, let’s call them tomorrow” Lacy said.

              “Fuck yes!” Ki shouted, hugging further into Lacy.

              “God, I love it when you get excited” Lacy said with a wide smile.

              “And I just love you all the time!” Ki cheered. Lacy reaching her face down and kissing Ki with a few cute, quick pecks.  Ki overwhelmed with joy, excitingly crawled on top of Lacy under the covers and pinning her down with a giggle as Lacy smiled. Ki clasping her fingers through Lacy’s on either hand and pressing them into the pillows behind Lacy’s head.

              “Whoa… can I help you?” Lacy teased as Ki bent downward, extending her legs down Lacy’s body and accidentally kicking off the laptop from the foot of the bed as it thudded against a pile of dirty clothes.  The pair pausing for a second and laughing before their smiles slowly turned into lip biting, their eyes lowering in anticipation as Ki leaned her face in towards Lacy…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 279 – Biraal City

              “Please… Please… Not… again, not right now…”  the young woman groaned in her bed, hearing the sticky, thwapping sounds of the massive goddesses in the distance throw themselves at each other.  The woman tried her best to cover her ears as she attempted to fall back asleep.  The woman throwing a pillow over her face and pulling the sides over her ears to muffle out the heavily sexual sounds, her house shaking from the low rumblings of the girls tossing over each other every few moments.  The woman could hear crowds gathering outside in the streets beyond her window, loudly and resentfully screaming into her pillow until the air in her lungs was gone before throwing it off as it thumped against her wall, reluctantly standing up from bed and looking out of the window, seeing the cult like followers of the city staring up at the action atop the massive bed.  “Here we go again…” the woman muttered to herself, before sighing.  Knowing that she had to blend in, the woman left her house, rubbing her eyes tiredly, wearing tattered up clothes that had seen better days before the blue storm ripped Biraal City away. 

              “Disciple Natalie… join us on this blessed night, won’t you?” her neighbor creepily muttered from across the yard.  

              “Of course…” the woman said, trying to not to roll her eyes, turning around, peering over the roof of her small house, and sitting on the street with hundreds of others who had come out to watch Lacy and Ki sloppily fuck.  Natalie watching alongside them, seeing the two titanic naked and colorful bodies toss and turn over each other atop the gargantuan dark bed.  The disgusting, wet noises only turning Natalie’s neighbors into a lust as a few of them started to bow forward as if worshipping the act.  Natalie refusing to follow along at first until she saw everyone but her doing it, Natalie reluctantly bending her body forward, knowing how ridiculous it was, knowing the giants couldn’t see them anyway, especially knowing that Lacy was face deep in between Ki’s legs as the high-pitched moans and coos followed.

Natalie was like any other post graduate student before the storm ripped away Biraal City.  Trying to find a stable career, working a terrible food service job to pay the bills, living with a few roommates so she didn’t have to move back home with her parents on the other side of the old country, but she found herself bowing to two women her age having sex, the same women who had tortured and broken the minds of the city’s people practically turning them into cult fanatics.  Natalie knowing it was either bow or die, the cult of Lacy noticed the non-participants, especially after the terrorist group bombed Elle’s statue in the middle of downtown, Natalie knowing that if anyone was caught not participating then they would be sent away to a prison to be offered up to Lacy as a sacrifice in an attempt to appease her, but that seemed to dwindle down after the last prison was destroyed during a similar sexual encounter that Natalie was witnesses behind her house.  The city living in total fear for so long until they were convinced that the only way to cure the fear was to do whatever Lacy said, to the point of obsession.

Natalie had survived the horrors of Lacy for months upon months, watching the city get burned, eaten, shoved inside her pussy, or her girlfriend’s, she saw people melt alive in nail polish remover, over and over again as thousands died, Natalie saw the shift of people’s sanity fade, convinced by Elle that Lacy was an actual divine goddess that controlled life and death for the people of the city, all the pieces were in place, but Natalie knew she was alone in her struggle as she resisted all forms of brainwash, dissociating herself from everything going on around her and just focusing on staying alive.

 Natalie lost one roommate when she was smoked alive in a skyscraper sized joint, Natalie losing her other roommate inside of Ki’s stomach, leaving Natalie to her lonesome in the house, for months she sat in bitter contempt, knowing there was a growing resistance of normal people who thought Lacy wasn’t a goddess, she could have been any other artsy bitch that Natalie went to school with.  Natalie grateful that her neighborhood was never targeted, grateful that she wasn’t crushed in her sleep, grateful that if she blended it then she would get food and water rations every week, grateful that she could feel her heartbeat through her chest. 

Natalie spending nights thinking why so many of the people in the city wanted to die for this girl, but as she reflected in her thoughts, a soft moaning rolled across the city from Ki, shaking her bones a bit, looking up from her bow to see Lacy on top of her, caressing her body against Ki’s.  A familiar sight over the last few months for Natalie as she peered back down along with the others, slowly the bowing subsided as the crowds wanted to look back up towards the action, some of the people praying to Lacy that she would pick their neighborhood to help please her, Natalie hoping deep down in her heart that Lacy and Ki wouldn’t even interact with them that night.  Another moan crept across the city with the sound of their skin slapping together, as the people of the city watched as Lacy rocked and rolled her hips up and down against Ki’s most sensitive skin, the crowds around infatuated with the act as Natalie pretending to smile with empty eyes. 

Suddenly, Ki’s arm reached over the city towards downtown as she attempted to pluck a city block up between her fingers, the violent rumble quaking beneath Natalie as she witnessed dozens of people fall between her pinched fingers as they fell hundreds of feet down as the mass of buildings and people were carried across the sky, people dropping down like rain in the distance over other neighborhoods, screaming until the horrifying smack of their bodies against the streets, or houses, dying for their goddess as they so wanted, they would have to be cleaned up in the morning, Natalie thought.   Natalie watching as Kiyoko carried the destroyed city block over the bed, a few crushed buildings in between her white painted nails, hundreds of people trapped in the destruction as Ki reached the building around Lacy’s backside and downward, Ki began shoving the city block into Lacy’s ass as Lacy stopped humping, closing her eyes and shivering downward towards Ki’s chest with a soft and muted moan at the pleasant feeling of thousands of sentient tickles entering her body.  Ki wiggling her finger further deeper into Lacy as she smiled upward, slowly pulling out her finger a moment later.   

Natalie watching on in horror, but her face still smiled as every else around her did the same.  Natalie hearing murmurs and whispers from her neighbors all around her saying they would have done anything to have been there just so bring pleasure to Lacy as Natalie forced herself to nod up and down in agreeance.  With nothing else to do and nowhere else to go, as usual, Natalie sat there for another hour, watching her goddess cum atop her bed.  Soon after, the neighbors dispersed back into their homes for the night as workers and volunteers rushed to the destroyed city block to put out any fires and find any potential survivors, but there were none, there were always none…

Day 282 – Biraal City

              A few days later, Natalie found herself in a temple dedicated to worshipping Lacy, Natalie describing it more like an abandoned grocery store with tattered black curtains that resembled the ones the goddess had blocking out the sunshine from the massive window in the bedroom.  The temple lined up with aisles of chairs all around, some terrible, and some not so terrible artworks of Lacy on some tables spread out across the large room. Natalie so jaded and empty inside as she listened to a man stood atop a table as he yelled and screamed about the final servitude, the coming apocalypse, the goddess leaving and taking her slaves with her to the beyond to serve her for all eternity.  Natalie sitting up right, almost forgetting to blink as she tuned out the words, knowing that this was the only way she would get her food and water for the week as they kept track of attendance.  An hour going by as Natalie felt the gentle rumblings of Lacy’s footsteps periodically throughout the worship session, suddenly the people around the large room had begun to pick up and were leaving the old grocery store, Natalie following suit accordingly, forcing some goodbyes to some people and other small talk that almost seemed normal.  Lacy’s looming figure in the distance seeming to be cleaning up her room, loud thuds of clothes and shoes being thrown about the floor.

              Suddenly Lacy’s figure walked closer towards the city, the crotch of her ripped black jeans hovering above the city, everyone around Natalie looked up towards her face with glee as she bent her visage downward towards the streets, Natalie’s eye nearly twitching as she forced another smile to fit in with the crowd.  Lacy brushed her messy hair over the side of her head as she pursed her lips forward and looked downward over the city, “HEY, SO UHH… I KINDA PROMISED MIRANDA THAT I WOULD GIVE SOME OF YOU TO HER, SO… IF ANYONE WANTS TO GO TO A DIFFERENT ROOM, GET IN THIS BUILDING HERE AND I’LL TAKE YOU OVER LATER, I GUESS” Lacy said, pointing her black nail towards a mid-sized skyscraper still left standing in the city near downtown, Lacy turning on her heels and walking back towards the center of her room to resume her tidying-up.

Natalie’s heartbeat picked up in speed as she realized this was the only real opportunity to escape her guaranteed death sentence, Natalie already hearing the murmurs around her from the people that it was a stupid idea and dying by Lacy would be better.  Natalie had to do everything she could to slip into the building…  “Who would want to do that?” Natalie said aloud.

“Exactly! Whoever goes into that building isn’t a true believer in Lacy!” a man shouted a few feet away. 

“Yeah!” a few members of the crowd yelled all together. 

“We should stop whoever goes into that building!” another woman shouted.

“You dare question the goddess’ decisions?” Natalie replied, the crowd looking back towards the woman in disgust.

“No… I-I…I would never” the woman stumbled.

“Rest assured that the non-believers will be purged in the afterlife, and those that follow her will be saved, we do not need to stop anyone from leaving, for goddess guides us…” the man who have the sermon earlier spoke confidently, calming the crowd as he walked gingerly through the people.  The gatherings slowly disappearing back to their homes as Natalie trailed a bit behind on the walk back towards her neighborhood, Natalie turning down a side street trying to lose the view of her neighbors, spending a few moments behind a random fence until she was satisfied nobody could see her. 

Natalie continued a calm pace down the street as to not attract any attention from the cult, passing up cars haphazardly scattered about the streets, but knowing the city had run out of fuel long ago, every last bit still being used to power the electricity.  Natalie kept her head down as she walked towards the beacon of hope a few miles away to her, just hoping Lacy wouldn’t take the structure away before she got there, Natalie peaking up towards the dark bedroom every few minutes to make sure Lacy was still occupied with her tasks. 

Natalie eventually entered the building through a back door exit, having to climb over a few fences and squeeze through some overturned dumpsters, Natalie noticing a large crowd forming in front of the building, not wanting to be seen by them as she hurried up a set of stairs, the building seemingly dead quiet as she made it up nearly to the top with a few floors above her to spare, her breathing was heavy as she walked into a trashed office floor, computers and desks overturned, paper and equipment scattered everywhere, almost too dark to see as well, Lacy’s always dark room never helping the vision of the micros.  Natalie exhausted from the long walk and hike up the stairs, sweating and sore all down her legs as she took a few minutes to catch her breath.

Natalie walked up to the window, peering down at the large crowd of cult members surrounding the front entrance of the building, but none of them coming close to entering, they just sat there, staring upwards the length of the small skyscraper, “What are they doing…” Natalie quietly whispered to herself. 

“They’re waiting for her… they want to get up close as possible when she picks us up” a whisper came from behind Natalie as she turned around shocked and startled, not expecting a reply.

“Are you… like them?” Natalie hesitantly asked, a deeply concerned look in her face. 

“No, are you?” the lowly voice asked. 

“Would one of them even ask that question?” Natalie quipped.

“I suppose not” the voice said.

“Is there anyone else inside?” Natalie asked.

“A few, yeah, all on different floors, all hiding, all not wanting to be seen, I’ve been here for a while, been checking up on people,” the voice said. 

“Who are you?” Natalie asked.

“Just some guy who doesn’t want to live here anymore” he said.

“Fair…” Natalie muttered. 

“When do you think she’s coming to get us, do you think Miranda is going to be happy to see us?” Natalie asked.

“I hope she gets us when everyone that wants to leave gets here… and I hope so…” the man said.

“Yeah…” Natalie whispered as she took a few steps back, collapsing into an old office chair and sighing.  “How did we get here?” Natalie asked.

“It’s like they were always so scared that it slowly turned them… it turned them into mindless, obsessed zombies” he said.

“They’re so willing to die for her, and she doesn’t even care about them… how does that line up… did you have to pretend to belong?” Natalie asked.

“Every damn day” he said, Natalie hearing the desperation in his voice.

“Same… I’m sorry about all these questions, but it’s just been so long since I’ve spoken to someone… normal” Natalie said.

“Don’t’ worry about it…” he said.

“Were you a rebel?” Natalie asked.

“No, I didn’t want to be anywhere near that craziness” he said.

“Same, I wasn’t going to blow myself up for someone who can’t even see me just to mildly annoy her” Natalie said as the man’s voice chuckled a bit. “So, what do you think Miranda is going to do with us?” Natalie asked, turning the office chair towards the darker center of the large room to focus on the man. 

“Let’s just focus on surviving the ride over there first…” the man said, gesturing a nod back towards the window, “Speaking of… I would probably find something sturdy to hang on to” he said, quickly running off into a cubicle and throwing himself under it.  Natalie panicking as she turned her gaze back out of the window, feeling the rumbles grow in intensity as Lacy came back towards the city, her skinny hips dominating the horizon of the city in the distance before she stopped, Natalie not daring to look up towards her face, instead, crawling on the floor and under a desk, holding on to the nailed-in foundation, tightly wrapping her arms around a floor beam.  Natalie could hear the faint noise of the crowds on the street below cheering before an ear shaking explosion of glass ripped through the building, Natalie feeling herself flying upward making her stomach sick as she couldn’t find the time to scream, feeling like the air shout out of her lungs as she felt pinned to the floor, feeling heavy. 

Natalie holding on for dear life as she saw people fly out of broken windows as the building tossed and turned, seeing a few floors collapse and reduce to rubble, the pinkish pale hue of Lacy’s fingers wrapping around the building tightly as Natalie could hear the concrete and metal twist and creak inward, Natalie thinking the foundation wouldn’t hold as she closed her eyes tightly thinking she would surely be crushed between the goddess’ fingers.  With each step from miles below, the vibration felt like the floor was going to collapse underneath her, sending her falling to her doom. 

Suddenly, Natalie could tell the view was brighter, almost symbolically as she felt the building thud and crash against a hard surface, Lacy’s grip loosening as the fingers wrapped around the building disappeared followed by some intense creaking from the building, Natalie slowly opening her eyes, feeling hurt, her arms stiff and sore, her cheeks hurt from clenching her teeth out of fear, but she could tell that the building was sideways. Natalie saved from falling towards the ground by resting within the cubicle walls.  Natalie could hear a booming conversation happening a few miles above but was too focused on trying to climb down the sideways office, stepping downward from cubicle to cubicle like an upright ladder, seeing the man she was talking to earlier doing the same as they both made it down to the surface at about the same time. 

The two stepping outside of a broken window and onto the brightly lit surface of a new land, Natalie turning back to see the building nearly crushed inward, ripped and split almost in half, Natalie seeing a few dozen other people crawling out from their floors and onto the desk, some of them with way worse looking injuries or covered in blood, Natalie turning back to see the view of the brightly lit room, pink and cute decorations everywhere, Miranda and Lacy standing in the middle, their massive figures imposing still from so far away.  Natalie turned to her left, seeing the outskirts of a city, a city that looked intact and safe as she started walking towards it along with the other survivors, but for the first time in months, with a genuine smile across her face. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 282– Lacy

              Lacy picked up around her room, tossing clothes and towels into a hamper besides her bathroom door.  The carpet of her floor slowly being revealed for the first time in months.  Lacy bent down to pick up a pair of dirtied-up sneakers, tossing them into another pile of shoes in her dark closet before she sighed, Lacy hearing her phone buzz atop her bed, seeing Miranda’s name pop up across the screen, already knowing what the text was about without having to open it.    Lacy rolled her eyes as she stepped up to her bed, fixing up the covers and blankets neatly before she put her phone into the pocket of her skinny jeans. 

              Lacy, annoyed, clicked her lips together and stepped up to her city, bending her face down over the city a bit and slicking her hair to the side of her head with a quick brush from her hand, pursing her lips together before she spoke to her people, “hey, so uhh… I kinda promised Miranda that I would give some of you to her, so… if anyone wants to go to a different room, get in this building here and I’ll take you over later, I guess” Lacy said, pointing to some random building near downtown area, Lacy surprised that such a big building had survived that long without Ki or herself ripping it off the desk during sex. 

              Lacy went to her closet, taking a rip of smoke from a pipe that she had hidden in there, loading it up with some weed before she started cleaning, blowing the smoke out towards the floor thinking it would help mask the scent when she would have to see Miranda later.  Lacy feeling more relaxed as her eyes lulled downward, her body feeling a little lighter as she placed the pipe back onto a clothing rack slightly above her. 

              Lacy continued to straighten up her room, for a while, almost making it look like she had just moved in for the first time, everything organized and back in place, the room feeling much bigger and spacious to Lacy as she hummed to herself in surprise.  Lacy bent down and reached under her bed, pulling out a few cases and boxes of camera equipment that she hadn’t used in quite some time, reaching up and placing everything on her bed carefully, walking over to the closet and pulling out some extra studio equipment and gently leaning it against the base of her bed.  Lacy turned her attention back towards the top of her bed, reaching down and snapping open a thick black case, revealing her expensive camera, Lacy couldn’t help but smile as she looked back over towards the city and back down towards all of her different lenses sat in their other cases.  Lacy grew excited, but knew she had to take care of something else first before setting up her equipment upon her newly cleaned floor.

              Lacy walked back over towards the city, peering down at the streets, she saw a crowd of micros surrounding the building that she had pointed out earlier, confusing her a bit as she leaned in over the city, “You’re supposed to get inside the building you idiots…” Lacy whispered, shaking her head briskly with a sarcastic smile.  Lacy reached her hand downward anyway, hearing what sounded like a tiny hum of screams and cheers as she gripped the building with her fingers, pulling it upward gently as she saw a few pieces of debris fall off and fly into the crowd surely killing some of them she thought, Lacy placed the building into the open palm of her other hand and carefully closed her fingers around it, keeping it snug against her skin. 

              Lacy turned and exited her room, taking a few steps down the hallway towards her closest neighbor’s room, knocking a few times with her free hand, “Come in” Miranda’s voice muffled behind the door.  Lacy entered, leaving the door open behind her as she stepped into the room and up towards Ashton City.

              “Hey, just wanted to drop some micros off like I promised” Lacy said.

              “Yay! That’s great, I was waiting for days” Miranda chirped from her bed. 

              “Cool, I’ll just put them on the desk, I need to go film my final project anyway” Lacy said.

              “Okay, do ou need any help with it?” Miranda asked.

              “Uhh… hehe, nah, that’s cool” Lacy said, turning back towards the desk as she bent downward, keeping her palm level and dumping the building onto the desk as gentle as possible, a tiny puff of grey smoke spurting upward but disappearing quickly, seeing that the building made it intact.  Lacy saw a few bits of rubble in her palm that she used to carry the building, seeing a few brightly colored dots stuck to her skin that must have been micros that fell out of the building, Lacy quickly bringing her hand down towards her thighs and wiping off the loose dirt and micros against the black fibers of her jeans until they were clear, Miranda not noticing.

              Miranda stood up from her bed with a wide smile, taking a few steps up next to Lacy and peering down at the half-broken skyscraper, seeing the tiny mites started to trickle out of the building.  “I thought you would like… I don’t know… bring me more of them?” Miranda questioned. 

              “Ugh…” Lacy groaned with some attitude, rotating her head around. “I told them whoever wanted to come over to your room should get in this thing, and that’s what they did, what else do you want me to do?” Lacy asked. 

              “And that’s really it?  But you treat them like slaves, how is that all of the people that want to come live with me?!” Miranda said shocked.

              “Ughh… you suck sometimes” Lacy said, walking out towards the hallway and turning towards her room.  Miranda sighing heavily as she closed her bedroom door, turning her attention back towards Lacy’s people, her new people, greeting them with a bright smile. 

              Lacy closed her bedroom door behind her, stepping up to her bed as she took a camera tripod out of a long sleeve, clicking it into place and raising it in the center of her floor, attaching her camera to the base-mount and securing it with a few twists of some knobs and screws.  Lacy, attached a special lens to her camera, turning it on and setting the focus towards Biraal City.  “Alright… time to get this A” Lacy whispered to herself…

In this chapter:   Lacy films her final project, the total destruction of Biraal City, along with some help from a few friends. Miranda receives some strange texts from Sabine.  Natalie learns the difference between life under Lacy and Life under Miranda in Ashton City.  Jessica catches up with an old customer.  Lacy graduates, saying goodbye to Grove View Apartments. 

Day 283 – Lacy

Lacy drank a few gulps of her fizzy energy soda, setting the large can down onto her computer desk with a soft metallic clank against the faux wood.  Lacy clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth a few times, enjoying the sugary fruity flavor wash over her tongue and the back of her throat, “ahh…” she pleasantly exhaled, feeling the surge from drink begin to bolster her quickness a bit as she paced around her room, setting up her studio equipment to perfection.  Lacy turned on a large umbrella light attached to a stand, focusing the bright white beam onto her nightstand, lighting up every minuscule detail as if turning on a star above the tiny city.

 Lacy watched the plain white screen she had hung up behind her nightstand, the light reflecting perfectly off the plain surface as she peered through her camera fastened atop its tripod, pressing a few buttons to make sure she had the best settings for the scene, framing the shot by adjusting the camera stand down towards the city, the scene beautiful so up close.  Biraal City framed up, the bright light shining above them with the white background almost made it look like the entire half-destroyed city was floating on nothing but whiteness.  Lacy smiling as she could see her micros wandering the streets in the large, zoomed in lens, almost being able to see the details of their individual faces as she slowly zoomed back out to a wider shot. 

              She set up a small microphone on another stand, placing it next to the city, out of frame of the camera, adjusting the filter over the microphone as she angled it down towards the city to capture all the sounds of the upcoming destruction, seeing the soundwaves jump around in frequency on her laptop that her microphone was plugged into, knowing she would have to enhance the sounds later to be able to hear her tiny people when she edited the video and audio together before submitting it off to her professor to be graded. 

              Lacy took one last look at her setup, making sure everything was on and operating correctly to her liking.  Satisfied, Lacy plopped onto her bed, resting her back against the wall as she leaned her feet up against the nightstand, her soles towering over Biraal City, Lacy seeing the audio on her laptop increasing with frequency, realizing it must have caused her micros to start buzzing around her feet in excitement.  Lacy wriggled and scrunched her toes a few times, the city between the soles of her feet as she sunk her back down the wall into a more comfortable position.  Lacy could already feel the little feather-like sensation of thousands of her micros against the bare skin of her arches where they met the edge of the nightstand, Lacy shaking her head nearly in disbelief at the quickness of their commitment to her.  “I’m gonna miss this… honestly…” she whispered to herself, smirking and closing her eyes as she rocked her head left to right against the wall with an energized joy, unable to relax from the fidgety energy drink, but trying to enjoy the feeling nonetheless of the tiny massages all over her upper soles. 

              She wriggled her pale toes once more, knowing she hadn’t showered that day, that the pungent smell of her feet must have been a bit worse than normal for her little people as they threw themselves against her bare soles without much care of the scent emanating from her skin, rubbing their hands into every minute crease and wrinkle.  Lacy pulled up her phone, opening her group chat with Ana and Jessica, “20 minutes… don’t wake up Miranda on the way over, okay? Awesome” Lacy sent, placing her phone next to her pillow.  “20 minutes is enough, right?” Lacy whispered to herself, feeling the tiny amount of pressure against her skin slowly increasing as more micros showed up to please her, but her mind was on other things.  Lacy quickly pulled her feet off the nightstand towards her, unaware that a few dozen people were carried along with her momentum, the micros flying off the edge of the surface and down towards the crack between the bed and stand and splattering in between the carpet threads basked in shadow and out of view.

              Lacy stood up from her bed, awkwardly pulling at her rolled up, light blue skinny jean shorts around her crotch as some of it had ridden up her inner legs while she was sat atop her bed, exposing more of her slim, pale thighs.  Lacy straightened out the thin, black tank-crop-top that ended just above her midriff, showing off her bellybutton piercing and the very bottom edge of her rib tattoo.  Lacy slicked back her unwashed hair to the side of her head, her bangs nearly hanging over her right eye as she stepped up to her desk, taking another loud gulp of her energy drink.  Lacy grabbed her favorite lighter off the top of her dresser before stepping up to her camera, framing up her tiny city as center stage before clicking the red record button. 

              Her eyes saw the red light atop the camera blinking, turning back towards Biraal City as she dropped to her knees to the side of the city and out of the shot of the camera, face to face with the buildings at street level with her eyes, she smiled wide, watching as tens of thousands of her micros poured out into the streets to stare at her as if waiting for a command. Lacy feeling a sense of importance, for the first time in her life, things seemed to make sense, she had love with a girl who was just her type, feeling lucky that she didn’t lose her, she had a close friend in Jessica who had shown her a newfound confidence in herself, she had her dream internship lined up in an exciting city in a more accepting part of the country to her looks and lifestyle, she had a million micro-sized people that woke up every day just to see her and give her anything she wanted.

 Lacy was finally popular in her own way.  Lacy didn’t have to think about her bullies from high school anymore or being looked at judgmentally by her peers at university, she had everything she wanted in the moment, the lingering voice of depression in the back of her mind had dwindled to a faint whisper that she could ignore most of the time.  “That’s why this is going to be so difficult…” Lacy whispered to herself, seeing the masses of her followers making minute distance towards her face, Lacy cringed her teeth, then bit her lip with anxiety, her eyes lowered as she felt a hint of sadness and guilt working its way through her mind.  “I wish we did more together, I wish I could take you with me… but… there’s no way the city would survive the move…and I need this A, or else… everything I’ve worked for won’t happen, it’s not that I don’t care about you all… it’s just… you all add so much to the scenery when I film things like this, the film would be just so boring without you running away from a giant fireball, okay? It’s not personal” Lacy whispered, her fruity breath washing up over the edge of the desk and towards the streets of the city. 

              Lacy looked back towards her camera, starting to have second thoughts, seeing the mites come out in droves as she turned her attention back to all their little eager lives waiting to please her in whatever way she commanded them to, her heart beat a little faster, the energy drink not helping her pulse or jitteriness.  The thought of approaching the city like an angel of death, so callously, ideas of just crushing them to get the A and moving on, she wondered if there was another way for a split second in the back of her head, Lacy thinking that maybe she could do what Jessica did, shove them all into a box and take them on the 31-hour road trip out to California.  Wrestling with the thoughts in her head for a moment as she chewed her lip nervously, her eyes darting across the cityscape laid out before her face. “Ahhh…” Lacy groaned, feeling the dissonant ideas in her head battle each other as she reached into her pocket for the lighter.

              She pulled the lighter up and above the nightstand next to her face, clicking it on a few times as her face softly glowed from the small flame flickering in front of her.  Spotting a large group of micros gathered between a few small buildings as she slowly angled the flame downward towards them, seeing the buildings catch aflame and billow a small plume of black smoke that dissipated just above Lacy’s head.  Lacy noticing the smell of what reminded her of burning plastic, lowering the flame still, yet slowly, she noticed the micros barely moving as the flame descended directly over top of them, their bodies frying and puffing into ash almost instantly, hundreds at a time feeling the intense heat before they were incinerated into a black smoke, painlessly under the god-like ball of flame wrapped between Lacy’s pale fingers with newly painted black nail polish. 

              Lacy watched as the ash of a few thousand micros wafted away in the air above her head, playfully blowing a puff of air from her pouty lips above the city, washing away the smoke against the huge white background screen.  Lacy looking back down at her city as tens of thousands of people still migrated towards her despite seeing the flame turn their fellow citizens to cinders.  Lacy lowered her face further towards the city, squinting her eyes to see if she could pick out what exactly they were doing, but they were too small. 

Lacy stood up, stepping back towards the camera to see, zooming in on the ashy crater she had just burned into the city, seeing the details up close of the charred wasteland.  The scene looking like something out of an apocalyptic war movie, countless city blocks burned down to nothing, some blackened bodies petrified in place, attempting to shield themselves from the flame, some on their knees, bowing forwards towards Lacy, bits of ash fluttering from their blackened corpses.  Lazy zoomed in, capturing the horrific scene, playing with a few settings as she panned the view with a careful turn of the tripod handle.  Lacy panned the view back to a different part of the city towards a group of the last skyscrapers left over.  Lacy feeling better about the second thoughts that nearly stopped her, casting them aside after the initial jump into the destruction of her city. 

              The pyro giantess reached her hand over the nightstand, poking her shiny black nail through the tallest building she could find, watching as it snapped in half and tumbled over into countless city blocks, seeing thousands of micros disappear under it in a puff of grey smoke.  Lacy pressed her middle finger against her thumb, tensing it tightly as she released it, flicking her middle finger at another building as it exploded into microscopic debris into the air above the desk along with a few hundred people who were instantly pulverized from the supersonic wall of blackness bashing against them.  No matter what Lacy did, her micros stayed in place, waiting, creepily.  Lacy blew on them, seeing thousands of bodies drift away and smack into the white background screen like little speckles of red dotting its surface.  She flicked them, pressed her fingers on them in a wet squish.  She continued to burn parts of the city with her lighter, drawing the flame out over people as they vaporized, but still they stayed put, all for her as she couldn’t help but enjoy her actions with a sadistic smirk. 

              Lacy stood back up, her figure looming above the nightstand, part of the city still burning as the flames slowly died out, looking down at her acts of malice with a wide smile.  Lacy stared down for a moment before she realized she would be getting company at any moment, quickly pacing to her dressing and pulling out some brown paper after an idea popped into her head.  Lacy finished up her idea, rolling up the outside edges of the brown paper into a cylinder, placing it back into her underwear drawer as she heard a small clinking at her door catching her attention.  Lacy turned around, seeing Jessica and Ana entering her room quietly with wide smiles on their face, Ana softly closing the bedroom door behind her as the two stepped in.  “God damn, who turned on the Sun in here?” Jessica said, holding up a hand over her eyes, pretending to block out the bright light of the camera equipment hung over the city. 

              “Oh my… your room is so clean after all this time” Ana said, walking around the room a bit, dramatically twirling her arms around the room to show off she could step around the carpet without feeling dirty clothes beneath her feet. 

              “Pfff… shut up hehe” Lacy teased, turning off the record button on her camera and sitting on her bed, kicking, and batting her legs over the edge, her calves thudding softly against her bed frame. 

              “Where’s Ki, Lace?” Jessica asked. 

              “She’s asleep, I think she was all worn out from trying to pack up her place early before the move” Lacy said. 

              “Oh, makes sense I guess…” Jessica said, taking a few steps up towards the nightstand and bending downward, the top of her cleavage in plain view of the city, Jessica wearing a fancy, dark grey low-cut top.  “Wow… glad to know you’re still a little psycho pyromaniac” Jessica teased, noticing the plumes of smoke and ashy trails of destruction all around the city, Jessica twisting her gaze over towards Lacy, giggling. 

              “Heh… yeah, it makes for great footage I guess” Lacy said.  Ana stepped up next to Jessica bending down a bit further to compensate for her height, looking at the destruction spread out across her, chunks of the city still alive as she could pick out thousands of micros scattered around the city, Ana smiling a bit at the vastness in numbers as opposed to Toy Town in Jessica’s closet. 

              “So… who wants to go first?” Lacy asked, twisting her shoulders playfully. 

              “Me-” Jessica said.

              “I do” Ana said, the pair speaking at the same time. 

              “I feel like I obviously deserve to go first more than you…” Jessica spoke, Ana stepping up to Jessica, peering down at the much shorter girl. 

              “But you have Toy Town” Ana stated.

              “And you had a whole country!” Jessica exclaimed back, looking up towards Ana. 

              “Well… why you two figure it out, I’m gonna hit this” Lacy said, pulling up a pipe to her lips and lighting the lighter she had previously used to immolate thousands of micros to death, Lacy inhaling the pungent smoke and keeping it in her lungs for a few seconds before slowly exhaling the smoke over the remaining people of the city as a final treat for them, sending the micros into a deeply high state to relax them, jading their moods before Jessica or Ana crushed them.  Lacy’s eyes relaxing and glazing over a bit as her two roommates playfully battled for first rights of city destruction, their legs dominating the view of the cityscape just beneath them.  “Just flip a coin, god damn” Lacy said, annoyed, catching the attention of the two girls, turning around towards Lacy. 

              “You have a coin?” Ana asked.

              “Uh… I think?” Lacy said, slowly standing up from her bed, rummaging through her closet and bags on the floor as the pair of girls waited with crossed arms and impatient looks.  “Yah! Got one” Lacy said, pulling out a faded coin. 

              “Heads” Jessica sternly said, a smirk across her face, placing her hands on her hips with attitude.

              “Heads what?” Ana curiously asked.

              “Oh my god, you pick heads or tails you gigantic red giraffe” Jessica teased.

              “Ahh… that is so sweet of you to say, yes?” Ana joked, picking up and resting her elbows atop Jessica head as she quickly batted off Ana’s heavy arm, the two harmlessly giggling. 

              “K… Jessica heads, Ana tails” Lacy said, flicking the coin up in the air, letting it drop to the floor as it bounced and rolled a bit towards Ana’s bare feet, coming to a dead stop on tails.

              “Haha, yes!” Ana cheered, imposingly raising her arms over Jessica. 

              “Shhh…” Lacy whispered, reminding the two to be quiet as to not wake Miranda. 

              “Wow… Ana is so spoiled, first she fucks with my Toy Town and now she gets to go first with WeedVille…so stupid” Jessica said, clicking her tongue in disappointment, walking over to the bed with crossed arms as she watched from the side of the bed. 

              “Maybe if you do not call someone a giraffe, luck would help you more next time” Ana said, pursing her lips with a teasing smirk towards Jessica as she rolled her eyes from the bed. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 283– Ana

“Are you really wanting to wear your volleyball jersey for this?” Lacy asked. 

“Yes, I think it would look cool for your project, no?” Ana sweetly said, her back turned towards Biraal City, unaware that the curves of her ass loomed over parts of the city from a few miles up, Ana dressed in her dark red, tight jersey, her number 19 and long last name on her back, tight short shorts on her upper thighs exposing her toned legs all the way down to her bare feet. 

“Well, I’m not really going to record you, just the shit that you do and the aftermath, okay?” Lacy said.

“Oh… okay” Ana said, a hint of disappointment in her voice, Ana paused, tapping her finger against her lips as she spent a moment thinking. “What should I do then?” Ana hesitantly asked.

“Use your big fucking tits, I don’t know, just hurry up” Jessica hastily said.

“Is nudity allowed?” Ana innocently asked, raising her brow in curiosity.

“What did I just say?” Lacy emphasized, rolling her eyes.

“You won’t film her, duh” Jessica said.

“Yeah, so you can do whatever you want, you’re not gonna be on camera at all” Lacy said. 

“Probably a good idea… you don’t want to get your professor all hard while he’s grading your project haha” Jessica laughed. 

“Ugh… whatever, Ana, you ready?” Lacy asked. Ana nodding her head with a smile.  Lacy unfastened the camera from the tripod, wrapping the strap around her neck as she stood up atop her bed from a high angle, zooming the lens downward towards the city.  Lacy pressing the record button as she held the camera stable as best as she could outward from her chest.

“Ok… here I go” Ana whispered.  Ana turned on her heels, facing the city, looking downward towards the destruction.  Ana smiling as she gently dropped to her knees, her large, perky chest level with the city streets. Ana using her hands to brush her hair back over her ears as she looked around for patches of untouched sections of the city.  Ana spotted a group of micros huddled together on a street below her right breast, Ana pursing her lips together as she blew a little puff of air towards them, seeing the mass of colored dots fly out in the air away from her, watching a building collapse from her beath as well from such a simple action, “Oh!” Ana exclaimed, seeing the flying dots disappear behind the nightstand and turn into more red speckles on the huge, white background Lacy had set up.  Lacy trying her best to follow along with her camera, pivoting around her bed to get a good view, Jessica scooted in a little closer on the bed next to Lacy’s legs as she watched on, trying not to giggle. 

Ana attempted to pinch up a smaller skyscraper between her fingers, knowing there were only a few left in the tiny metropolis, but she applied too much pressure, the top half of the building pulverizing between her fingers and nails as debris rained down all over the streets below, crashing onto people at random as they tried to run away, crushed under massive chunks of concrete and warped steel, Ana brushing off the half-building’s remains against the bottom of her jersey with a few quick swipes of her hand.  “Oh, real delicate, Ana…” Jessica scoffed with a small giggle.  Ana peered over at Jessica with an angry, furrowed brow, “Okay… okay, sorry, god…” Jessica unenthusiastically apologized.

Ana turned her attention back towards the city, seeing the specks trying to run away from her in all directions, much like Toy Town did, but there were tens of thousands more below her chest and face.  Ana dragged her blue nail across a busy street, seeing the red mist spurt upward and outward as she carved a deep trench across the city, feeling a gross residue of gore and crushed bodies build up under her nail, rubbing the bloody buildup under her nails against the pad of her thumb until it dried up and crumpled off towards the carpet between her knees. 

“Hmm… “Ana hummed to herself, an idea popping up in her head, standing up to her full height.  Taking off her jersey and tossing it to the ground behind her, Ana in a comfortable and snug dark blue bra dropped back down to her knees, her immense cleavage dominating the skyline.  Ana rested her hands on her lap as she curled her lips in thought, confident as a person and in her body, she reached back and snapped the hooks off her bra, tossing it towards the jersey on the floor behind her, Jessica raising her eyebrows in shock.  Lacy panning over Ana’s exposed breasts for a second before quickly snapping back the frame towards the city. 

“You know I wasn’t being serious about using your boobs, right?” Jessica said.

“What… have you never been in a girls’ changing room before, or are you just a bit jealous?” Ana teased.  Her larger-than-average breasts bouncing slowly at street level with the city as she breathed normally, her attention towards the girls on the bed, Jessica rolling her eyes.  Lacy couldn’t deny that seeing Ana’s bare chest for the first time made her a little curious, Lacy completely loyal to Ki, but acknowledging her attraction to Ana in that specific moment, Lacy hiding it well by focusing her attention through the camera lens and away from Ana’s toned body and DD tits. 

“Just do whatever it is you’re going to do, I wanna get this done, okay?” Lacy said, her mind snapping back to the task at hand. Ana curled her lips, turning her attention back down towards the action at her chest, seeing thousands of micros trying to flock away from her, Ana slowly lowering her chest on top of a section of the city nearest to the underside of her tits, feeling the tiny tickles of buildings under her curving skin before they turned into soft, distinct crunches, giving way to the weight of her breasts.  Ana playfully taking her hands and squeezing her tits together from the outside, crushing the section of the city that was spared between her cleavage. 

Ana picked up her chest, feeling the debris and destruction peel off from the underside of her breasts and fall back down towards the flattened half of the city.  Jessica giggling from the bed as Ana turned back around, seeing a few blackened specks fall off the bottom of her tits down towards the floor between her legs.  “Okay, but for real, that was kinda funny…” Jessica said.

“Yeah?” Ana playfully asked. 

“Looks fucking chaotic down there, I can see them all running away, too, you must have scared the shit out of them” Lacy said, tapping a few buttons on her camera as she zoomed-in towards on the crushed area.  Ana scooted her knees across the floor, swiping her hand underneath her chest, bouncing them a bit as she brushed off all the crumb-like dust on her skin, Ana put her bra and jersey back on as Lacy continued to film.  Ana stood back up to her full height, cupping her breasts to make them more comfortable in her bra and straightening out her jersey.  Ana stepped back up to the city, her hands on her hips as she stared down at her two large imprints, the carved-out valleys where a whole section of the metropolis used to be.  Ana began to bend down, sticking out her hand towards another group of retreating micros.

 “Hey wait!” Jessica exclaimed, Ana pausing, placing her hand back on her hip as she turned around. 

“What?” Ana asked.

“She fucked up half the city, it’s my turn now” Jessica demanded.

“Yeah okay, that’s fair, come on, Ana” Lacy said.

“Fine…” Ana murmured.

“Finally, god…” Jessica groaned, Ana walked over to the bed, plopping down on the sheets, crossing her arms over her chest, Jessica standing up next to her and positioning herself in the middle of the room.  Jessica tapped at her jaw, thinking of what she wanted to do, “hmm… it’s been a while since I’ve really indulged myself…” Jessica said.

“Okay, but… you live for this shit, so…” Lacy lead on.

“Alright, alright, let me show you girls how it’s done…” Jessica said. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 283 – Biraal City

              Biraal City had suffered immense casualties from Lacy, the city burning, but the people remained in place for her.  Knowing she was the dark angel they worshipped, offering themselves up to her to die and be sacrificed in her name and by her hand, the purifying flame carrying away tens of thousands of people.  The hundreds of thousands of people that still survived in the city were waiting for that day for months, knowing that it would be the apocalypse, carrying them to an afterlife that they believed to be true.  Lacy cruelly burning them, crushing them to a pulp, splattering them against her skin over and over again, smashing buildings, blowing smoke over them as they felt the high wash all around them, but it only intensified their nerves and paranoia. 

              Then the redheaded goddess showed up. Panic ensued, thinking that if they were to die by her instead of Lacy then it would discount their belief in the afterlife in which they would serve Lacy for all eternity, an impure death.  The crowds running and screaming, looking up towards Lacy as she just stared at them through the lens of her expensive camera.  Some people dropping to their knees, praying to Lacy that she would kill them instead, suddenly a blue nail carved through the streets, ripping the city blocks up, turning people into a gory paste as the grinding noise blared against their ears. The red head blew on the city, breaking people necks from the gale force winds, their bodies along with some survivors flew over the city, smashing against the massive white wall set up behind them a few miles away.

              Tens of thousands of people crying and begging for Lacy to intervene as their savior, but the redhead continued to kill people without mercy.  Her looming tits started to press on the city, people trying to run away from the imposing shadow as the soft flesh fell upon countless city blocks and neighborhoods, flattening and popping them with ease.  A small contingent of a few thousand people were spared between her cleavage, the darkness of her tits on either side and above them.  The buildings not reaching up high enough to touch the underside of her skin, their section of the city relatively untouched as the majority were frozen with fear with no real means of escape, others tried to run in any direction as they began to squeeze together like a rolling wave of flesh, the giantess pressing her mountain-sized tits together as her soft skin folded over everyone and everything, buildings began to crumble after a bit of resistance, people popping into a goopy red stains on her skin as her chest lifted from the city, piles of mashed bodies and debris raining down all over the crushed parts of the city into explosions of grey dust and red mist. 

              The people of the city desperate for her to leave and Lacy to take back over, the city sent into another panic as Ana reached her hand down as if to smash her palm over downtown until, she was stopped, the loud voice of another goddess interrupting her. The city watching as the brown goddess walked over, peering down at them with bright brown eyes and a perfectly bright white smile.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 283 – Jessica

              “I feel like it’s been so long… but Lacy is right, I’m a natural at this, oh, and Ana… I’ll show you something you’ll always be jealous of” Jessica teased as she walked up towards the nightstand.  Jessica turning around towards the girls, placing her hands on the zipper of her skin-tight white cut off shorts, unbuttoning them and zipping it down, Jessica began to wiggle her hips left and right as she slid her tight shorts down, revealing her large ass.  Her butt bouncing up and down as she wiggled her hips just in front of the remains of Biraal City for all of the survivors to see.  Jessica picked her feet up and out of each short leg, bending downward, sticking her red, lacey panty covered ass out towards Biraal City, picking up her shorts and tossing them at Ana, “hold those for me” Jessica said, Ana rolling her eyes as she placed the white booty shorts down at her side on the bed. 

              “I am not jealous of this kind of thing” Ana said, crossing her arms over her chest.

              “Oh, no?” Jessica questioned, slowly sliding a hand down her left cheek, “no matter how much you squat, you’ll never have this natural thickness, girl” Jessica said, smiling wide. Ana turning her annoyed smirk up towards Lacy. “Isn’t that right, Lace?” Jessica teasingly asked.

              “Ugh… I guess… you two are seriously the worst” Lacy halfheartedly answered.  Lacy sat down on her bed, crisscrossing her legs over each other, getting a more level view of the scene, seeing the curves of Jessica’s ass just out of frame, Lacy also couldn’t deny how curvy it was, seeing only glimpses of it when she would walk behind her occasionally, Lacy remembering for a moment why she attempted to kiss Jessica while incredibly drunk after breaking up with Ki a few months prior.  Lacy shook off the thought as she zoomed into the scene, framing Jessica out of the shot so she would have to do less editing to remove her from the final copy. 

              Jessica scooted back a bit towards the edge, feeling the cool fake wood of the nightstand compress against her, giving her some goosebumps across her skin.  Jessica spread her legs a bit, bending over slowly as to give the tinies the best view of their lives in Jessica’s mind.  Jessica took her hands, placing them on the elastic waistband of her red lacey panties and hiked them up a bit, tightening the thong up into her crack and revealing more of the inner curves of her ass.  Jessica playfully bounced her rear up a few times as she tried not to giggle, looking over her shoulder as she brushed her hair out of the way of her view. 

              Jessica stood on her tip toes, scooting her ass over the city, still tugging at her waistband, keeping it tight against her skin before she placed her hands on their side of the city’s edge, gripping the wood of the nightstand to keep herself stable.  Jessica began to slowly sit down over the remainder of Biraal City, feeling the tiny buildings start crumble beneath her cheeks and under her asshole, feeling the tips of the remaining skyscrapers and people started to poke the surface of her soft and curvaceous ass.  Jessica reared her head back in amusement as she felt the delicate structures collapse with the faintest pressure downward from her ass as she began to wiggle her cheeks, compressing everything under her even more as her skin started to flatten outward, engulfing the city, taking up nearly the entire nightstand. 

Jessica tightened her grip on the edge of the nightstand with her hands and started to grind her ass forwards and backwards over the rubble and destruction, making sure she got everyone and everything.  Jessica feeling the tingles of tiny people and miniature buildings impact her panty covered pussy as she grinded forwards.  Jessica giggling to herself as she humped the surface of the nightstand forwards and backwards a few more times, the people pressed out by the hundreds of thousands under her most proud physical feature.  Jessica stopped grinding, bending forward to look at the destruction between her inner thighs, the city totally unrecognizable, flattened, pushed away, no sign of micros anywhere between her legs, rearing her head around her shoulders as she let go of the edge of the desk, seeing little plumes of grey smoke rising from out under the cleft between her cheeks. 

Jessica stood up from the table as thousands of specks and pieces of debris fell off her ass towards the carpet, Ana raising her brow in shock, seeing a couple masses of reddish debris against her skin, looking like red makeup, Ana knowing better, that it was the blood of tens of thousands of micros condensed into her large, rolling curves of her skin.  Jessica wiped her hands swiftly against her ass, brushing off as much of the debris of Biraal City as she could, all the lives, the buildings, the memory of the city along with it, crumbling to the carpet between the fibers.  Jessica bent over the destroyed city, leaning her face in to inspect the scene.  Jessica brushed a few fingers onto where the dense downtown district used to be, feeling the crumbs fly off her nails towards the floor under the computer desk at her side, satisfied there were none left. 

“That’s how you do it… what a lucky way to go, too” Jessica said, tugging at the thin lacey strap between her cheeks out back to its normal placement, Ana seeing a few loose pieces of debris trickle out from her panties, Jessica walking back towards the bed, picking up her shorts and wiggling them back up her legs, zipping up and buttoning them and sitting down next to Ana, watching as Lacy stepped off the bed, bending down with her camera and walking around the nightstand for better angles and views of the destruction.  Lacy zoomed in, rotating around as Ana and Jessica sat silent, watching her concentrate.  Lacy tapped the top button of her camera, turning off the recording as she gently placed the camera on her computer desk. 

“Wow… I guess that’s really it, thank you both” Lacy said.

“Ughh… I know… finally” Jessica said.

“But fun, yes?” Ana chirped.

“For sure, dude” Lacy said.

“So, we getting some drinks or what? It’s only midnight” Jessica suggested.

“I can get cleaned up first and change” Ana said, nodding in agreement.   

“Yeah, sure, let me pack up my stuff, I’ll catch up later” Lacy said.

“Alright, girl, I’ll text you” Jessica.  Lacy watching as the pair exited her room, taking a long, relaxing sigh as she started to slowly pack up her equipment, a small smoke plume wafting up from the nightstand, the entire city grinded to an unrecognizable dust.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 283 – Biraal City

              The Latina goddess’ ass loomed over the city, the remaining few hundreds of thousands looked up, some buried under rubble, some unable to move, other’s still praying to Lacy to intervene and grant them a pure death.  The growing shadow engulfed the entire landscape.  The curves of her cheeks lowered slowly, the massive shadow growing darker as the details of her skin became larger and more apparent, suddenly, the tallest buildings left over in the city started to strain and bend until they were turned to powder under her curve, plumes and clouds of grey smoke billowing in the street as people screamed and cried before the flesh of her curves rolled over them. Hundreds of thousands dead in an instant as she wiggled her ass into place, the grinding noise of her skin against the city was horrifying as screams died out in an instant, bodies pulverized into a fine paste, staining the giantess’ skin. 

              The only solace that a handful of people found was the small gap under her asshole and between her cheeks, spared between the valley, much like the micros earlier were to Ana’s tits, until Jessica rocked her hips forwards and backwards, griding and humped the nightstand, wiping out everything that was potentially spared, people splattering onto her skin, or pulverized under the dark red lacey panties tightly hugging her divide, only adding to the crimson color of her expensive underwear as their bodies squished between the fine fibers of her garment. 

              In the distance, a small suburb was spared in the top right corner of the nightstand, the micros only able to stare at the destruction as the brown goddess grinded and flattened their entire city.  Her left cheek nearly rolling over the suburb, but stopping just before main section, a few people trying to run away were rolled under skin along with houses exploding and flattening behind them.  Some staring up the length of her back as she turned her gaze over her shoulder as if looking at them, her grin showing the micros that she enjoyed it as the micros heard the screams turn to silence after a few more slow and cruel humps from her rocking hips.

              Around 3000 people were left over in the spared suburb, they were all that of remained of Biraal City, the last of Lacy’s servants and dedicated followers.  The people remained faithful, praying, and hoping Lacy would do something as they turned their attention back up to her, but she just continued to peer down on them through the wide lens of her camera.  The nightstand shook, the suburb shook as Jessica lifted herself from the table, the survivors watching as she brushed off their entire city from her ass with a few flicks of her hands, seeing the massive chunks of debris and wads of mashed up people horrifically fall and fly off from her skin and out of view miles away.

              The people shouting for a pure death, a righteous death that could only be delivered by their angel, Lacy.  The people remaining amassed in the streets, crying, covered in grey dust, others covered in blood as they watched people explode into gore in front of them, tears running down some faces, shouting and begging all around the crowd as they rejoiced, watching as the two false gods walked out of the room miles away, leaving only their savior left to finish the job, waiting for their opportunity to finally come. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 283 – Lacy

Lacy finished packing up her equipment, her room returning to the comfortable dim darkness she was used to.  Lacy plopped on her bed, leaning her back against the wall and propping her bare feet up on the nightstand where she normally would, looking between her feet for a moment, seeing nothing left apart from hills of dust and powder as a part of her felt satisfied it was all finally over, knowing she could start the next chapter in her life without anything to hold her back.  Lacy picked up her phone, seeing a few unread texts, “We’re going to Rosie’s Bar for shots, if you want a ride, you better hurry up!” Jessica texted.

“Go ahead, dude, I’ll catch a rideshare” Lacy texted.  Lacy placed her phone down next to her legs, leaning her had back against the wall, breathing a moment of relaxation, part of her missing the instant massages on her soles, knowing they would never be there again.  Lacy sighed deeply, clicking her lips with a bit of disappointment before she felt something familiar catch her attention.  “What the fuck…” Lacy mumbled, opening her eyes, feeling the minute pressure on the columns of her toes as she curled them over the edge of the desk.  “No way…” Lacy whispered, seeing a small group of micros gathering between her feet. 

Lacy removed her feet from the edge, bringing her heels inward as she leaned her body forward over the bed for a closer look.  Lacy scanned the destroyed and flattened city until she looked to her right, seeing a minuscule patch of houses and greenery. “Wow, that’s so crazy… how did you even… never mind, I think you’ve earned a little reward for somehow making it through all of that, I mean… holy fuck” Lacy whispered, deciding to treat the last of her people, leaning back on the wall, pressing her soles into the edge of the desk and taking a few minutes to feel the thousands of tingles on her soles like she grew so accustomed to at any time she wanted, knowing that it was fulfilling for them.

Lacy nearly falling asleep at the lulling feeling before she shook her head back awake, crashing from the surgery energy drink and few tokes of weed, but her micros kept working diligently at her feet.  “Okay little slaves, time to go back to your neighborhood” Lacy commanded, pulling her feet off the table, watching as they started their slow journey back to the only unharmed part of the wiped-out city.  Lacy cleaned herself up a bit, applying some light makeup and deodorant, relieving herself on the toilet before she returned to her bed.  Lacy bent down over the destroyed city, seeing that the speck sized people were all amassed in the streets surrounding the tiny dot sized houses that were somehow spared from the apocalyptic destruction. 

Lacy stood up to her full height on the bed, her head a few inches from hitting the ceiling as she stepped up to the edge of the bed closest to the nightstand.  Lacy straddling the city a bit as she took one last look at her creation and destruction, curling her lips a bit in sadness, but also relieved as she was finally done. Lacy hovered the ball of her foot above the surviving suburb, “goodnight little servants, you did well…” Lacy kindly said, slowly lowering her toes and sole over the neighborhood, feeling the distinct crunches under her toes, Lacy twisted the ball of her foot around, grinding it left to right, applying heavy pressure, making sure everything was gone before she lifted her sole up, seeing little bits of debris fall off the bottom of her foot, wiggling her toes as more fell off, slamming into the former neighborhood, the last of the former citizens of Biraal City stuck as blood stains on the skin between Lacy’s toes as she stepped off her bed, wiping them across the carpet as she slipped on her dirty sneakers one foot at a time…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 286 – Miranda

              Miranda woke up in a great mood, acing her finals over the previous week, keeping herself on the honor list of the university with ease, showering and dressing herself up in an oversized t-shirt and short shorts, Miranda’s hair in a loose bun on the back of her head as she ritualistically sat down at her desk to watch over Ashton City for the morning, always appreciating the bustling people go about their day up and down the small grid-like streets.  Miranda smiling wide as she pulled up her phone.

              “How are Lacy’s people doing?” Miranda texted.

              “There were only 39 of them, and they’re just fine” Sabine quickly messaged back.

              “Have you talked to any of them personally?” Miranda replied.

              “No” Sabine texted. 

              “Well, you have to let me know what they say!” Miranda encouragingly replied with a bright smile.

              “Whatever” Sabine texted back.

              “Is everything like… alright?” Miranda texted back, her smile that brightly lit up her micro city turning into bewilderment. 

              “Just let me handle it” Sabine replied.

              “Something has been off with you lately, do you need extra help, or… a break maybe?  Oh! A vacation!” Miranda excitedly replied.

              “I don’t need anything else from you right now, just let me do the job you picked me for, okay?” Sabine hastily replied.  Miranda rearing her head back in shock at the attitude-ridden reply from her tiny mayor, unsure how to handle the situation, a few minutes going by, Miranda hearing the buzzing sounds of her city and her people going about their lives as normally as they could.  Miranda in deep thought, questioned Sabine, but needed time to relieve herself from the sudden stress build up.  Miranda quickly changed into her tight exercise clothes, grabbed her bag and left her room without saying anything to the city as she normally would have. 

              Miranda had a hard time focusing on her workout, getting sets and cardio in, but taking long breaks as she contemplated some of her choices with the city, knowing she was doing the right thing by being more involved, protective, and letting her people get close to her, Miranda motivating them by letting the micros touch her and help her with some private fun.  Miranda knew Sabine had been acting strange for weeks, ignoring it mostly, thinking she was just having a bad time, but the rudeness in the text deeply bothered Miranda, knowing she would need to have a serious talk with her mayor, knowing it was about the city, her people, keeping them alive and safe and making sure the best micros available were keen to the job. 

              Miranda lunging with a few weights in hand as she stared at herself in the large mirror for form, sweat pooling around her chest and head as she breathed steadily, the thoughts in her mind growing, knowing she would never let anyone ruin her city, especially from the inside, she felt the power over them, the power to protect them, the power to make them happy, the power to let them get close to her.  Miranda hinging Sabine’s future on the balance of a conversation, Miranda thinking of all the things she needed to say and how to say them as she pumped her knees down one at a time…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 291 – Ashton City

              Natalie woke up with sparkling eyes, throwing the soft covers off her body and stretching in the sunlight coming in from the massive window in the distance beyond the city skyline.  Natalie used to waking up in near darkness all the time from Lacy’s room, quickly adjusted to the bright change of scenery that improved her mood.  Natalie stretched and walked to her bathroom, taking a hot shower, dressing herself up in the excess clothes that were dropped off to her new house in a supply box.  Natalie had breakfast at her table, humming a song to herself in her head as she ate the powdered eggs. 

              Natalie loving her life in Ashton City since being dropped off by Lacy, being left alone in the abandoned house assigned to her from the military, her neighbors were normal, the fellow survivors from Biraal City all checking in with her, she could go shopping for supplies without having to worry about candle wax being dripped on her, or being stuffed into a joint to be smoked, not having worrying about being shoved inside a giantess during sex.  Natalie walked with purpose down the streets, a new, energized young woman, but she had a bigger day planned, trying not to show her excitement.

              A military jeep rolled up to her house later in the afternoon, Miranda not present at the city or in her room.  Two guards knocked on Natalie’s door and politely guiding her to the jeep as they drove her through the bustling city, Natalie watching with glee as the people seemed to enjoy their lives, laughing and having fun in the streets, other people in normal moods, still stuck with office jobs that were converted into more helpful roles for the city in their precarious situation, lost in a giant girl’s bedroom.   

              Natalie was dropped off and escorted to a small warehouse near the outskirts of town, Natalie noticing a few marked vans and an armored military vehicle with tons of guards surrounding it.  Natalie guided into a small room within the warehouse, decorated with screens and cameras, microphones all around her with a pair of chairs, two dim stage lights pointed at her as she was offered something to drink, Natalie sitting in the chair, crossing her legs and waiting for a few minutes.  “Hello!” an older woman’s voice chimed, in walking a newscaster, black hair with a couple of grey streaks, sharp nose and heavy amounts of makeup. 

              “Hi!” Natalie chimed.

              “Are you ready, we hit record in 5 minutes” the woman said, adjusting a few pieces of equipment around her. 

              “Sure, I’m a bit nervous, I’ve never really had this kind of attention before” Natalie innocently said.

              “Ahh, don’t worry about it… I’ll steer the conversation for you, just answer honestly” the woman said, “Okay, here we go” the woman said, getting a thumbs up from a few crew members, the woman looking into the camera with a bright smile, “This is ACN, I’m your host, Linda Sav, tonight, for the first time, we interview a survivor from beyond Ashton City, joining me now is Natalie… Natalie, how are you?” the woman asked.

              “I’m doing great!” Natalie answered, meanwhile, Sabine watched from her underground bunker at the military base, leaning back against her chair as she scowled at the live interview, wondering why a news network still even existed when nobody bothered to care, but as life became easier in Ashton City under Miranda, an effort to return to normality was always growing, including an old, retired newscaster trying to reinvigorate interest in media across the city.  Sabine watching closely, bouncing her legs up and down as her other workers watched on as well.

              “Tell me a little bit about yourself, Natalie, who were you before all of this and who are you now?” Linda asked.

              “Well… I was 22 when this all happened, now I’m 23, I was a waitress, fresh out of school… trying to find a career and a place in the world, well… my old world; my family lived in a city across the country, I have no idea how they are…” Natalie said, her leg bouncing a bit from the anxiety.  “Now, I’m just happy to live here” Natalie said. 

              “Thank you, Natalie.  Do you mind if we get into the tougher questions right away?” the host asked.

              “Not at all, I’m ready” Natalie spoke with forced confidence. 

              “Lacy… was she as cruel as we think she was?” the host asked.

              “Worse… bodies on the streets, slavery, bodies encased in unbreakable wax as monuments, cults… religious fanatics, being used as sex toys, it was… difficult” Natalie emphasized, her eyes lowering a bit as Sabine leaned into the screen, gritting her teeth.

              “So, you prefer life here then… with Miranda?” the host asked.

              “You have no idea how much better it is here, it’s like the light is finally shining” Natalie said as Sabine chewed at her lip in anger, clenching her first, hiding it on the side of her thigh, not wanting to catch the attention of her soldiers. 

              “Even with Miranda’s track record of accidental deaths and her new approach to having citizens getting closer to her?” Linda emphasized.

              “Yes, I heard the stories of the accidents, and I’m sorry to the people of Ashton City for that, and since I’ve been here, I’ve seen Miranda nude, sitting at the chair, having people massage her… body… I guess, but the people seem to enjoy it, and the best part is that she’s not hurting anyone!” Natalie exclaimed. 

              “Right! Well, she has welcomed you with open arms, are you planning on contributing to the city or Miranda in return?” Linda asked.

              “I will… I want to, but if you can understand I have a lot of darkness I need to work through, Lacy… left a scar on my mind and body that I can’t explain… in time, I hope to just be a normal woman again” Natalie said.

              “Ahh… we understand, you take your time, we can’t imagine what is was like for you over there…” Linda said, consoling the girl.

              “Thank you… and thank you to Ashton City, the people have been so kind to me since I’ve been here, I know they’ve been through a lot too, I think the city is lucky to have a Miranda watching over them… trust me, I know” Natalie said, as Linda smiled across the room. 

              “You! Bring her to me in the morning…” Sabine shouted as the solider acknowledged the orders, returning to his desk.  Sabine shaking her head in disbelief, not understanding how this young woman could be so accepting to Miranda already, Sabine knowing just what to do with her as her plan was edging closer to action. 

              Sabine watched as the interview concluded, knowing that the people of Ashton City had to be watching, knowing it would only bolster their belief in Miranda as an all-protective goddess.  Sabine wanting to scream in place, but held her tongue, maintaining a stoic and professional appearance as she finished up for the day, breathing a sigh of relief as she didn’t have to text Miranda that night, Miranda barely acknowledging the city. 

              Sabine exited the bunker, walking across the airfield to her car and driving to the accidental coffee-spill ash-fields, the ash fields abandoned with nobody wanting to live around them since that dreadful day, charred houses, erased neighborhoods, Sabine knowingly walking on the blackened ash of what used to be hundreds of innocent people all because Miranda spilled her scalding hot coffee on them months prior, the city seeming to just forget about all of it, but not Sabine, the anger and rage in her heart only intensifying. 

              Sabine waited for a few minutes in what used to be a children’s playground, sitting on a burnt metal bench across from some melted slides and swing sets, suddenly she saw headlights parking near her car up a hill in the distance, a shady figure exiting the car and walking towards her. “Strange to meet here…” the man’s voice said.

              “Why’s that?” Sabine asked.

              “It’s a fucking graveyard, that’s why” the man said.

              “Does it matter, nobody knows we’re here” Sabine said.

              “True…” the man replied.

              “So, when will it be ready?” Sabine asked.

              “Two weeks, maybe less” the man said.

              “Good… I’ll pick it up here when it’s ready” Sabine said, standing up from the bench as she began to walk back towards her car.

              “This better work, I’m fucking sick of it here!” the man shouted.

              “Just get it armed, and I’ll do the rest” Sabine said.

              “You know this won’t hurt her right?  Like throwing a pebble at a mountain, useless” the man emphasized.

              “I’m counting on that, actually” Sabine said. 

              “Yeah… sure… you’re welcome…” the man said as Sabine strode off into the darkness of the ashes.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 290- Jessica

              “Alright, we can sit here, good view of the stage I think” Miranda said. 

              “Mhmm…” Jessica nonchalantly agreed.

              “When do they call her name to graduate?” Ana asked.

              “They go by program, and digital design is right the middle, maybe like an hour?” Miranda questioned, the trio of girls sitting in the stands of the large auditorium with thousands of other families and people waiting as the graduating students started to trickle into the seats on the auditorium floor. 

              “Hey guys!” Kiyoko shouted as she carefully scooted by a few parents down the aisle of seats.

              “Hey, girl!” Jessica chirped, standing up to hug Lacy’s girlfriend as the rest did the same. 

              “How long until Lacy is up?” Ki asked.

              “Miranda said an hour” Ana said.

              “Ugh… I need to pee first then” Jessica scoffed, rolling her eyes as she stood up form her cramped seat, scooting around the large figure of Ana and out into the busy hallways and corridors packed with sobbing, proud parents and family relatives.  Jessica felt a bit of sadness knowing Lacy’s family wasn’t there, knowing their strict history and intense falling out left them on bad terms, Jessica knowing Lacy would be okay without them though, and having her in California as a friend squashed the sad feeling rather quickly.

              Jessica found the women’s restroom, doing her business and washing her hands at the sink, fixing her hair a bit, and checking her makeup, knowing she was going to be in a few pictures to celebrate Lacy’s graduation, wanting to look good as possible.  Suddenly, a chilling feeling trickled over her skin as she looked to her right, seeing the reflection of her former professor, Sandra Faust in the mirror, also washing her hands, her face in a scowl as she peered up in the reflection back at Jessica. “Long time no see…” Sandra mumbled.

              “Uh… yeah, I guess?” Jessica brushed off, turning her attention back to her hair, trying to ignore the awkward exchange and just move on.

              “I still have some micros, you know…” Sandra mumbled, her heels clicking on the tile as she pivoted in the mirror, turning her attention to Jessica, placing her hands on the hips of her business skirt, Jessica rolling her eyes.    

              “Okay… why are you even here anyway?” Jessica asked, furrowing her brow in annoyance.

              “All professors are encouraged to attend graduation, to send off our best and brightest students into the rest of their lives, I wish I could have said the same for you one day, Jessica…” Sandra harshly said, Jessica noticed a few women exiting the bathroom, leaving the pair alone. 

              “What did you just say to me?” Jessica asked, crossing her arms over her chest.

              “You don’t have to pretend like you didn’t hear me…” Sandra insisted.  Jessica trying her hardest not to slap Sandra in the face as she bit the inside of her lip in anger.  “You want to know what I’ve taught them to do, the few hundred I have left?” Sandra asked as Jessica stared her down with fire in her eyes. “They’re my little shoe cleaners, you see how shiny these are?” Sandra said, pivoting her black pumps around on the floor.

              “Wow, good for you, I’m so, so proud” Jessica snapped back, pretending to clap her hands a few times.

              “Oh, that’s not it!  I had a special job for them, your people, the ones you can’t get back….” Sandra said, tapping the toes of her heel on the bathroom tile a few times. “I’ve taught them to be happy without you, how to be excited to wake up instead of scared, to be rewarded by me, to work hard for me, to be used by me for my pleasure, please me when I want them to, to keep them alive and enjoy their dedication to me, they practically come running to me, begging for ways to make me happy… and that’s what’s so sweet, why? Because I know you’ll never be able to same the same thing about your people, haha… aww, I mean, with how many people you have left, that is” Sandra said, her confident smirk wide across her face. 

              Jessica lowered her eyes to the floor for a brief second, the intense rush of anger flowing through her body as she gritted her teeth, her vision turning a little blurry as she felt her arm surge.  Jessica swiped her hand upward with intensity, hearing the loud smack of her palm against Sandra’s cheek, seeing a bit of spittle fly out from her red lipstick and splattering onto the mirror, knocking off her glasses and they clacked into the sink.  Jessica feeling the radiating warmth pulsating through her hand, hearing Sandra yelp in pain and grab onto the sink for balance, nearly tripping over her perfectly cleaned heels.  “You spoiled little bitch!” Sandra yelled, rubbing her cheek with her hand, Jessica seeing the red marks of her fingers perfectly start to form on her former professor’s face. The feeling of expressing her anger felt cathartic, a rush of endorphins pumped through her blood as she breathed a little heavier, knowing how badly Miranda angered Jessica, but miraculously never slapping her, Sandra deserving all her rage in that moment.

              “Nobody speaks to me like that, and I mean, nobody, you’re a fucking nothing, an uptight cunt who washed out of their career, I can’t believe I took such pity on you, giving you micros because you’re all alone in life, nobody wants you… nobody ever did, get the fuck away from me…” Jessica spoke sternly, with a venomous tongue, bobbing her head with attitude. 

              “I’ll make sure to sue you” Sandra calmly said, fixing her hair and readjusting her glasses back over her ears.

              “Yeah, yeah, good luck with my mom’s million-dollar legal team” Jessica said, confidentially crossing her arms over her chest once more. Sandra hmphed loudly, storming out of the bathroom and back into the crowds. Jessica turning back to the mirror, looking down at her hand, realizing she chipped one of her perfectly red painted nails, but she couldn’t help but smile, the adrenaline of returning to her strong self made her feel good, puffing out her hair and returning to her seat to cheer her friend across the graduation stage. 

              “You look happy” Ana said,

              “Yeah, just… Really excited to see Lacy” Jessica said.

              “Awww…” Ki cutely cooed.

              “Wow, your soft side is showing, I knew it was there somewhere” Miranda teasingly quipped.

              “I know, right?” Jessica nonchalantly replied, not engaging Miranda, breathing in the high of telling off Sandra for good. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 290 – Lacy

Lacy sat at her seat, surrounded by a couple people she didn’t know, trying to make small talk with them as the ceremony was set to begin.  Lacy dressed in her black cap and gown, bouncing her fanciest, artsy pair of black, thick platform ankle boots up and down against the floor nervously, looking around the crowd to see if she could spot Ki to calm her nerves, easily spotting her along with the pink and platinum blonde hair she had, Lacy seeing her smiling and waving at he as she smiled back. 

The dean began the ceremony as the crowd hushed, the dean wishing the students best of luck in the world, giving a serious talk about tackling life with conviction and passion, the dean not knowing half of the conviction that Lacy had upon her micros as she mostly blew off the presentation and sappy speech, just wanting to get her degree folder and move on, focusing on not tripping on the stage as she walked across, not used to wearing high heels, albeit thick and supportive. 

Before Lacy realized, an assistant ushered Lacy and her group up and out of their seats, walking them on the outside lines of the auditorium and into the line of students being called up on at a time by name, hearing the cheers of parents and friends light up the room as Lacy was nervous she didn’t have that many people to cheer her on, still walking with purpose, her project went over perfect, her professor nearly collapsing from all the positive compliments he offered to her, the internship in California official, Lacy held her head up high, knowing she was achieving something great, spiting her parents, spiting her small town hatred of her lifestyle, suddenly she was at the podium, “How are you?” the announcer asked, making small talk as the student in front of Lacy walked across the stage for a moment. 

“You know what? I’m… good” Lacy said with a genuine smile, nodding her head in approval as the announcer smiled in return. 

“Lacy Garren, Baccalaureate of Arts in Digital Design with a minor in Photography” the announcer spoke over the microphone for all the crowd to hear. 

“Fuck yeah, Lace!” Lacy heard Jessica yell at the top of her lungs.

“Woooooh!” Ki yelled, clapping her hands and then quickly taking out her phone to snap a picture of her girlfriend on stage.

“Go Lacy!” Miranda yelled, joining Ki in applause.

“Yes Lacy!” Ana shouted, nearly louder than everyone. Lacy smiling as she strode across stage, grabbing her degree and shaking a few hands of the university officials, sitting back down at her chair as she smiled wide.  After another half hour, the dean concluded the ceremony, the students tilting their tassel to the side and tossing up their hats into air, only to fish them out of the piles immediately afterward. 

The students started to trickle out into the courtyards and parks outside of the auditorium, families and their graduating students all taking pictures together in the greenery by the trees or in the open fields.  Lacy smiling as she saw Ki and the girls walking towards her.  “Congrats!” Miranda shouted, hugging Lacy tightly as the rest of the girls did the same. 

“Hey, get a picture of Ki and me?” Lacy asked, extending her phone towards Jessica as the couple posed and smiled.  “Okay, now the roommates, I guess?” Lacy asked.

              “Why not?” Jessica said, the roommates bunching together, all dressed up in nicer clothes and heels, Ana towering over everyone, the girls each smiling wide, the picture showing 4 close friends all smiling and hugging each other, but that couldn’t have been further from the truth as Ki snapped a few pictures of them. 

              Later on, the students of the university exploded out into the bars and clubs in celebration of their success, Lacy joined by her roommates and Ki as they fought for seats and drinks, seeming to forget about their problems just for one night, Jessica riding cloud 9 after telling off Sandra, Lacy and Ki elated to be moving to California, Ana feeling relaxed, knowing her future was bright, finding solace in her two friends with Lacy and Jessica. Miranda, growing ever more confident by the day in her rule over Ashton City, putting the thought of Jessica’s antics on the backburner, knowing she had more serious issues to deal with, knowing that protecting her city was more important and that the potential to save the micros from Jessica’s city would only fuel her motivation to remain calm and collected, not wanting to hasten a bad situation with her, but in the meantime, Miranda pounded another fruity shot of alcohol with the girls and cheered loudly. 

Day 301 – Lacy

              “I’ll be there in a few weeks, you and Ki are more than welcome to stay at my mom’s place if you want to hang out and drink, we have like, three huge guest rooms you can use” Jessica said, hugging Lacy. 

              “That’s awesome!” Ki exclaimed.

              “Yeah, dude, thanks… we’ll let you know when we’re all moved in, you gotta show us the cool parts of LA” Lacy said with excitement. The roommates and Ki all hanging out in the living room of the apartment, Lacy with a few bags on the floor next to the wall by the front door, her room down the hallway cleaned out and brightly lit for a change, the bedsheets no longer atop the bed, the nightstand swept off and barren, the closet cleaned out, the bathroom washed and sparkling, the floor cleaned of dirty clothes and scuffed up sneakers. 

              “I hope to see you again soon, yes?” Ana said, tightly hugging Lacy.

              “We will, don’t worry” Lacy said, awkwardly pulling her face away from Ana’s large chest.

              “Lace, I hope you leaned a lot this year and like, came out a better person, I’m glad I got to meet you, too, I hope you do good things” Miranda said, hugging Lacy and then Ki, Jessica rolling her eyes at the last-minute fake sage wisdom from Miranda.

              “Thanks, Miranda… it was fun while it lasted, still wish you would have smoked a bowl with me at some point” Lacy said with a giggle, Miranda smirking a bit. “Okay, everyone… we have a long drive ahead of us, we outta this bitch” Lacy said, walking towards the entranceway of the apartment, slinging a backpack and another bag over her shoulders, Ki doing the same.

              “Bye, girl…” Jessica said as Lacy looked back, her face a little sad as she opened the door, Ki walking by her as Lacy stood in the hallway for a few extra seconds, looking at each of her roommates faces, almost becoming emotional before she turned around and walked out the door, closing it gently behind her. 

              “Wow, this is really it, huh?” Lacy said as she walked down the steps with Ki out towards her car in the early, hot and humid morning. 

              “Yeah…it’s crazy how fast everything went by” Ki said.  The pair loading up the bags into the back of Ki’s car, shutting the doors, Lacy carrying a smaller bag with her into the passenger seat. Ki turned on her car as the low volume of music started to play and the cool air blew from the vents.  “You ready?” Ki asked with a smirk.

              “Oh, shit! Wait… I forgot, before we go…I have something for you” Lacy realized, reaching into her small bag on her lap, unzipping the top.  “Before we finished off the city, I got some micros to get into this blunt that I rolled” Lacy said, pulling out a long cylindrical brown, paper tube. 

              “Haha, you what?” Ki laughingly asked.

              “Yeah, babe! Look” Lacy said, extending the blunt over to Ki. 

              “It’s been so long since we’ve smoked them” Ki said, flipping the blunt around in her hands, “are they still alive in there?” Ki asked.

              “Uh… that’s a good question, I rolled it like two weeks ago, there’s probably some still kicking around I bet” Lacy said, reaching in the bag for her favorite lighter, “will you do the honor?” Lacy asked.

              “Here’s to us, here’s to Cali!” Ki cheered, placing the blunt in her mouth as Lacy lit it from the other end, seeing the smoke plume out of her mouth and engulfing the inside of the car, Ki passing the bunt off to Lacy as she took a deep inhale, the smoke pouring out of her mouth.

              “What’s the first thing we’re gonna do when we get there?” Lacy asked, her eyes glazing over from the potent product. 

              “Unpack… maybe get a little dirty together, maybe get some new tattoos…” Ki said, giggling, Lacy taking another rip of the micro-infested graveyard of her blunt, unaware how many people, if any, were left alive in the smokestack like environment, the hot air rushing by them as the flame crept closer and closer, Lacy letting the smoke rise out of her mouth instead of blowing it out. 

              “I’ll go wherever you want to go” Lacy said, smiling from across the seat. 

              “And I’ll be there with you, wherever it is” Ki said, smiling back.  Lacy taking another rip of the blunt and leaned in towards Ki’s lips, pressing into hers and blowing the smoke into her lungs, shot-gunning her, kissing for a moment as Lacy leaned back into her seat, Ki blowing out the smoke with a pleasant sigh.  Lacy lowered her window a bit, letting the daze of smoke billow out of the car as Ki gripped the steering wheel, the pair driving off and out of the apartment complex towards their new home across the country…

In this chapter:    Ana and Miranda attempt to patch up their wavering friendship before the end of Ana’s exchange.  Natalie is given a different view of the city under Miranda.  Jessica takes Ana out to drink, spelling a bit of trouble for Toy Town.  Miranda is caught off guard by a tiny surprise.  

Day 305 – Anastazja

              Ana restlessly awoke, knowing her last days in the apartment were looming close her, weighing a bit heavy on her mind and dreams, tossing, and turning frustratingly against her soft pillows after a night of uneasy sleep.  It had been a couple of days since Lacy moved out and safely arrived in California with Ki, giving Ana a bit of anxiety, knowing she was leaving at the end of the week herself.   Ana curled up under the covers in the early morning for a few extra minutes, trying to soak in the comforting warmth surrounding her body, but the bright sun pierced through the slats in her windows as the insects and birds buzzed and hummed outside.  Ana grumbled into the fluff of her pillow, not wanting to become complacent in her last days in the US, forcing herself out of bed and tying up her frazzled bedhead-hair into a tight ponytail and changing into her running clothes and shoes for another routine morning jog. 

              She ran through the familiar pathways around the university like she had been all year, choosing not to wear any headphones for her music, just listening to herself breathe, the wind rustling through the greenery, the birds chirping, and her footsteps on the pavement and rocky dirt.  The humidity was grotesque as Ana felt like she was running through an invisible thickness in the air, her skin becoming sticky and sweaty shortly after she started her run, knowing she wouldn’t miss the swampy conditions of summers in the south when she went back home.   

              Ana continued to pump her legs, seldomly passing up another runner in the hazy, warm morning, ignoring their halfhearted waves or nods of acknowledgement towards her.  Ana feeling somewhat at ease and alone, her bogged-down mind free to wander.  Instead, her thoughts dulled towards the aspirations she had as a young girl of visiting America one day never coming true, her expectations crushed as she remembered the fantasy of her younger self, so excited to see Hollywood and the streets of New York City. 

 So elated a year prior, remembering when she signed the papers to become a foreign student in the US, her parents and family so proud and excited for her, she was going to study singing and win a volleyball tournament, she was going to learn about different cultures and appreciate her own even more, she had hopes of making tons of friends, trying new foods, and becoming a better person from it all.  Ana wiped a bit of sweat from her brow just before it trickled into her eye, flicking her hand out to the side to discard the salty substance as she slowed her pace a bit to catch some of her breath in the humid and heavy air. 

              Anastazja’s head was spinning a bit from the overwhelming and regret-filled thoughts as she tried to remain calm, just focusing on putting one foot in front of the other, but it was difficult.  Ana realizing that her dreams of America were ruined, the fear of missing out on all of the experiences that she could have had instead, but she was cursed with the responsibility, or rather, lack thereof, possessing an entire microscopic country in her room.  Ana remembering the day she had disposed of her country in their entirety, flattening, crushing, and squishing millions of “people”, frantically rolling up the rug with Miranda’s panicked help and tossing the remains in the trash like a discarded failed science project. 

               Rounding her stride back towards the apartment complex, cutting her run short as she started to feel exhausted in the thick air, jogging steadily back down the path.  Ana balled up her fists while she paced as she thought of Miranda, their friendship so meaningful in the earlier days, Ana sticking up for her, defending her, talking Jessica down in bad situations, even flattening the full force of Jessica’s army underfoot during the war just to save Miranda from the embarrassment of losing, Ana feeling like she truly was her closest friend, until she started to drift away.  Ana cycled through her memories like a slideshow in her mind, trying to pick out where things went wrong, but Ana felt nothing, trying to rationalize her thoughts as it became more obvious that the stupid city that Miranda took care of was the priority over their friendship.  

              As Ana’s memories came flushing back, she thought of all the things she had missed out on, constantly seeing Jessica and Lacy revel in their power over the micros, part of her feeling jealous, Miranda too strict with her people, she would never have let Ana play with them or test out her curiosity on them, Ana started to flock towards the more fun personalities of Jessica and Lacy, who treated her with lively experiences and friendship along with a bit of banter.  When Miranda left for her family emergency, Ana had crushed part of Ashton City under her fingertip, seeing the micro people of the city sprawl away from her in fear and panic, the wake of flattened bodies and erased houses awakening a deep regret within Ana, realizing that she had wasted her chance to feel that rush over her own shrunken country, instead borrowing the power from Lacy and Jessica’s micros when she could, feeling the flow of total authority over lives significantly smaller than her, cementing her solidarity with the other two roommates more so than Miranda, Ana shaking her head during her jog at the thought of Miranda not caring, instead spending her days studying, working out, and just watching her city… just watching…

              Shuffling towards the front door, breathing heavily as she stepped into her room, undressing herself and sitting on her bed for a few moments, cooling off atop her bed while she stared at the floor between her feet, still deep in thought, Miranda and Jessica still seemingly asleep in the quiet apartment.  Ana stood up, leaving a small wet spot on her sheets where her sweaty backside was planted, washing off the sweat and grime from herself in a cool shower, running her hands through her long red hair rinsed with soapy foam.

 Ana missed the moments with Jessica and Lacy, the three of them propping their feet in the tiny sand dune covered outskirts of Toy Town, watching as tens of thousands of micros clambered on their toes and soles just to give the smallest sensation of a massage, the trio laughing and talking shit to each other.  Ana giggled a bit to herself in the shower, drowned out by the sounds of the water crashing on the bottom of the tub around her feet, remembering when she had let a group of micros from one of Jessica’s boxes crawl all over her large chest and back, waking up with them all crushed in her bed under her, until she remembered that she gave another group to Miranda as a reward, a token of her friendship, but Miranda didn’t seem to reciprocate the friendship in return.  Ana finished washing herself, drying off her body and hair and changing into some comfortable shorts and a tank top. 

She tugged her large luggage case and laid it out on the floor where her rug used to be, opening the case, and sitting on her bed, staring at the empty insides for a few moments.  Ana reached for her phone, checking her upcoming flight status, calming her nerves as everything looked normal enough, she was to board a flight to New York City, which felt like a slap in the face as she so badly desired to visit there, but her layover was less than an hour long, not giving her enough time to leave the airport to see any of the attractions, from there, a flight to Munich, then to Kiev where she would take a train back all the way to Odessa where her family would pick her up.  Ana placed her phone down at her side, and after 10 months of living in the US, stood up from her and started to pack her things, her shoes, some clothes, the few decorations off the walls and tables around the room, leaving what she still needed out to be packed up over the following few days. 

              Ana felt a grumbling in her stomach, realizing she needed to get some protein in her body, left her room, her long soles thudding against the cool floor of the apartment as she clanged a few pans against the stovetop, opening the fridge and grabbing some ingredients.  After a few minutes, her food began to sizzle and fumigate the kitchen space with spice and scent.  Ana ate at the bar, her fork clanking against the plate a few times as she chewed and swallowed bits of her breakfast, Ana bored, propping up her head with her hand, her elbow resting against the table as she lazily ate, a bit of sorrow in her eyes as she stopped eating about halfway through her meal, splashing her fork into the mushy eggs that were quickly becoming cold. 

              Suddenly, Ana heard the door to her left creaking open as Miranda stepped out, rubbing her eyes, shuffling into the kitchen by Ana, Miranda grabbing some cold water from the fridge.  “Morning” Miranda said following with a tiny squeak of a yawn. 

              “Morning…” Ana replied, disinterested, bored, teasing her fork through the food on half her plate, not even looking towards Miranda at her side. Miranda leaning against the wall next to Ana and taking a few swigs of the cold water from her bottle before closing the lid back onto the top with a few twists.

              “So, you’re only here for three more days, yeah?” Miranda asked.

              “Mhmm…” Ana mumbled, barely picking her eyes up.

              “Are you uh… ready to go and stuff?” Miranda sheepishly asked.

              “Yeah…” Ana mumbled again.

              “Are you like, excited to go home at least?” Miranda asked.

              “Sure…” Ana muttered, Miranda huffing a bit under her breath, frustrated at the purposefully dull conversation.

              “Ana… do you want to maybe talk in my room for a minute?” Miranda asked, removing herself from the wall, turning her posture towards her room.

              “What about?” Ana asked, picking up her attention.

              “I don’t know, like… catch up on some stuff, see how school went, see how you are, I guess” Miranda said, shrugging her shoulders. Ana caught in a moment of disbelief.   

              “Alright, just give me a moment” Ana agreed, pushing herself back from the counter as Miranda stepped into her room, leaving the door slightly cracked open. Ana washed up her plate, discarding the leftover food straight into the trash bin, Ana stepped around the corner and entered Miranda’s room for the first time in a long time, feeling the soft carpet sink under her feet. 

              “Could you close the door please for me, Ana?” Miranda asked. Ana gently closing the door behind her and stepping into the room, Miranda sitting on the bed as Ana plopped down towards the end crossing her arms over her chest rather impatiently.  “So… how are you? We like barely talked after Lacy’s graduation when we were out drinking and stuff” Miranda asked.

              “I am fine, just… a little tired from my run” Ana said dismissively. 

              “Oh, yeah, it’s getting pretty hot out lately heh…” Miranda nervously laughed.

              “Yeah, sure is” Ana said, looking off towards the door, contemplating why she was even in Miranda’s room, part of Ana hoping Miranda would talk to her about serious stuff, part of her didn’t, Ana just wanting the awkward silences to stop, maybe clinging on to the feeling that they could rekindle their spark of friendship, maybe just wanting to go home at the same time. 

              “Look, Ana… I’m sorry about… me… I just…” Miranda began, clicking her tongue as she struggled to find the right words to say, feeling a bit flustered and uncomfortable at the sudden shift in emotional dialogue. Ana curling her lips as she looked down towards Miranda at the other end of the blankets, uncrossing her arms and resting them behind her on the bed comfortably.  “I just felt weird, after the funeral… and I guess… when my mayor accused you of crushing part of my city, I refused to believe it, like, no way, I know you would never do that, but like… I just started to focus on myself, like… I got scared that I couldn’t protect my city again, so that’s what I focused on… me…and them” Miranda spoke, her voice aching with guilty as she pointed over towards Ashton City atop her desk. 

              “Miranda…please” Ana mumbled.

              “I’m so sorry, I feel like I let you down…but I just… their lives are so, so important to me, but you are too” Miranda sighed as Ana watched in silence, not showing emotion, but feeling validated on the inside of her feelings towards Ashton City still being more valuable than her.  “I know you’re not much for being around tinies, but… do you want to maybe, like… get our nails touched-up, like we used to?” Miranda nervously asked. Miranda having no idea the hunger for power Ana had experienced over the previous few months. Ana lips turned into a semi-forced smile as she nodded her head, thinking maybe this was their chance to patch up their feelings, but conflicted towards Miranda’s micros being involved. 

              “That sounds okay to me, Miranda, let us do it” Ana said with a friendly and fake smile towards her former friend, Miranda dropping her nerves as Ana agreed.

              “Oh… good, okay, I was worried that-“ Miranda started to speak.

              “Miranda, it is okay, I am just glad you are trying to talk again” Ana said, interrupting her, Miranda replying with a friendly smirk.

              “My littles have gotten pretty good at it, I’m excited you get to see it before you like, take off for forever” Miranda said, standing up from the bed.  “Oh no, we need another chair… hmm… you know what, Ana, how about you do it, I’ll just stand and watch” Miranda said.

              “Oh, that is okay, maybe we can just go-” Ana spoke, hoping Miranda would think of something else to do instead. 

              “No-no! You deserve it, and they’d be happy to do it, besides, I can get one whenever I want, and I owe you so much…” Miranda said, interrupting Ana.  Ana with a forced smile as she stood up and reluctantly sat down at the chair by Ashton City, scooting back a bit to compensate for her lengthy, toned legs.

              “Are you sure you do not want to maybe go to a food place later instead?” Ana asked, growing a bit frustrated, but not showing it.

              “What? No way! I get to see my littles with you again all happy down there, and we can girl talk too, right here” Miranda said with a wide smile, oblivious to Ana’s discomfort, Ana sighing disappointingly.

              “Okay... Ehh… toes or fingers?” Ana asked, giving up, trying not to show the disappointment in her face as she looked off and away, staring down towards Ashton City.

              “Whatever you want!” Miranda cheered as Ana scooted back, looking down at her toes as she saw the chips and fading blue paint, Ana kicking her legs up and over onto the edge of the desk, curling her toes downward to where they were level with the city, Ana keeping still as Miranda stood at the side of the city and Ana, crossing her arms over her chest with a forced smile, “Okay my little superstars, can you please take care of Ana’s toes for me? Show her how amazing you all are!” Miranda chirped, her words rolling over the city as the people began to wake up… 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 305 – Ashton City

              Natalie was woken up by a violent pounding at her front door, barely dressed in a t-shirt, night shorts, and some slippers as she rubbed her eyes, seeing a military jeep down her sidewalk through the crack between the blinds of her window.  Natalie opened the door and before she could ask what was going on, she was forcefully grabbed and dragged through her yard, trying to scream, but was gagged from behind by a rag, it was still dark, the sounds of Miranda’s light snoring a few miles away from atop her bed.

 Natalie’s hands were bound before she was tossed into back of the jeep, rolling around the seats as she struggled and writhed to escape, panicking as she had no idea what kind of wrongdoing she had committed to have been put in that position, her emotions and stress so strong that she thought she was back in Biraal City, being kidnapped by the cult of Lacy as she panicked even harder, seeing Lacy’s gigantic dark, looming figure standing high above the city with her cruel smile and holding a lighter lit with fire in the distance before Natalie’s lifelike hallucination faded away back to a normal view of Miranda’s massive bedroom window. 

              She was driven though the quiet streets, resting her head against the window to see if she could spot any sort of attention from the night owls wandering around, but to no avail, instead just seeing the familiar, well put together streets of Ashton City rather than Biraal City which calmed her a bit, but only confused her more.  Natalie stopped struggling as her body became exhausted, the jeep coming to a rusty, squeaking halt as the two men in military gear dragged her out and down flight after flight of winding steps, and then through a few metallic doors as Natalie looked around wildly until she was brought into a large room surrounded by computer screens and advanced looking technology. 

              Natalie was sat down on a chair, her arms still bound as the soldiers waited, a woman sitting in a chair across from Natalie. “I saw your little news interview…” Sabine said, tapping her nails into the arm rests of her chair, Sabine nodded and pointed at the rag being used to keep Natalie quiet, the soldier ripping it away as Natalie heaved and breathed heavily for a few moments before catching her breath back to normal.

              “Are you… Sabine?” Natalie nervously asked.

              “Your assumption is correct” Sabine said.

              “What in the fuck is going on… aren’t you supposed to be Miranda’s mayor?” Natalie hastily asked.  Sabine looked at her two guards, waving them away, leaving Sabine and Natalie alone together, Sabine earlier dismissing the other workers in the bunker, not wanting her situation to become clear to anyone who was blindly loyal to Miranda.  Her two guards too dumb to question Sabine’s orders; they returned to their stations high above the bunker without as much as a peep of why they were ordered to take Natalie from her home in the middle of the night while Miranda was asleep atop her bed.

              “I am” Sabine confidentially said.

              “This is so messed up then, why?  Do you have any idea what I’ve been through?” Natalie pleaded. 

              “I do… and I’m sorry, but that’s why it’s so hard to see you flock to Miranda with such ease… the power these young women have is… dangerous, and you praise her just because she doesn’t torture you like Lacy did…” Sabine said.

              “I… just…” Natalie spoke nervously.

              “Miranda is a murderer, disguised as a pretty preppy girl, you should know better… you’re staying with me until you realize that” Sabine insisted. 

              “Please… just let me go back to the house, I swear I’ll never talk about Miranda for the rest of my life, nobody has to know about any of this, okay?” Natalie pleaded. Sabine sighed, feeling the emotion in Natalie’s voice.

              “I know… I know exactly what it’s like to be in your position, I was kidnapped and forced to work down here a long time ago, you get used to it though” Sabine crassly said, turning her attention back towards her monitor.

              “You’re… keeping me… here?  I don’t understand, Lacy crushed us for fun, she used us to fuck her girlfriend… she dropped hot wax on us!  You weren’t there, you don’t fucking know how much harder this could be if Miranda acted in the same ways as Lacy did…” Natalie begged. Sabine scoffed, turning her attention back towards Natalie.

              “Natalie, I know you’re young, but you have to realize that none of us deserve to be here, we had lives… we had families, you said it yourself in your interview, you miss your family, didn’t you?” Sabine asked.

              “Yeah…” Natalie said, lowering her eyes to the floor. 

              “And I miss mine” Sabine said.

              “Are they… back wherever you’re from, your world, your universe?” Natalie asked.

              “No, they’re dead… because of Miranda” Sabine said, peering down the young woman across from her.

              “Oh… I’m, so sorry, I didn’t know” Natalie sheepishly said.

              “Now you do know. They were erased… along with tens of thousands of other families in Ashton City, carelessly, by her, your preppy blonde savior.  None of the giants are good people and you’ll learn that, but I can’t have you out there saying Miranda is the best thing that ever happened to us, do you understand that?” Sabine sternly asked.

              “I do… I do get it, I get why you’re doing this, believe me, Lacy’s cult… they were fanatics, their loyalty for her was… wrong, but Ashton City has a real chance here, if we all work together maybe Miranda can-“ Natalie spoke.

              “Don’t… don’t give me that cheerleader bullshit about us all working together with a mass murderer, the people of the city love her because she’s pretty and nice, are you really willing to fall into that same train of thought because it’s convenient for you?” Sabine interrupted, Natalie trying to gulp down a lump in her throat with much anxiety, on the verge of crying.

              “I’m sorry…” Natalie said.

              “Don’t be sorry, I’m not dumb, I know what this looks like; I’m a crazy kidnapper who took you in the middle of the night… our situation is precarious, I can’t let you go right now until I know you can be trusted outside, I’m not a monster, you’re not going to be killed or tortured, you’ll be fed, given any supplies you want within reason, but you can also help me if you choose to” Sabine said.

              “How would I even help you; how can I even help you?” Natalie emphasized.

              “I’ll figure that out… for now, do you want to get some rest, food maybe, sleep in a soft bed?” Sabine asked as Natalie was skeptical. “I can see it in your eyes, you don’t trust me, I totally understand why, but my plan isn’t to hurt you, just teach you, okay?” Sabine said, nodding her head.

              “I just… I just want to sleep…” Natalie said dejectedly, barely making eye contact with Sabine. 

              “We have a nice living quarters set up for you, it used to be mine, at least, when I was down here in the early days…” Sabine said, picking herself up from the chair and unclasping the bonds on Natalie’s arms as she rubbed her hands over each other to relieve some of the soreness. “I’ll show you, come on” Sabine insisted, waving Natalie to follow her.  Natalie reluctantly following the older woman.  “And don’t try to run, there’s no way out and the guards will just bring you back to me anyway” Sabine emphasized.

              “Wow, that’s so nice of them…great…” Natalie sarcastically said as she stepped into the furnished quarters, Sabine sighed. 

              “I know what this feels like, but you’ll be treated like a human with me, and not a servant for Miranda out there, even if you thought you were safe, it would have just been a matter of time before you ended up helping her with a task and you wind up dead because she wasn’t careful enough” Sabine urged. “I’ll come get you if anything interesting presents itself, I’m so sorry about all of this, Natalie, hopefully we can work together if you want to, but… please understand why I have to do this” Sabine said, closing the door and chaining the door locked. 

              Natalie laid on the surprisingly comfy bed in a confused blur, thousands of thoughts turning over in her mind, the dim light overhead flickering just enough to be annoyingly noticeable, “what the fuck is going on…I shouldn’t have given that damn interview…  won’t people try to find me… no… no…” Natalie mumbled to herself, her eyes lowering as her lips quivered, sobbing quietly to herself as she curled up into a ball for some comfort, her blanket near her face starting to become damp with her tears, eventually crying herself to sleep. 

              A few hours later, Natalie was awoken again, gasping, panicking at first, her heartbeat rapid, not remembering where she was, feeling a couple deep rumbles underneath her bed shifting her weight around, the quakes of a giantess, the cell door opening shortly after as she was waved on by Sabine to follow her from the doorway, the two alone as Natalie’s heart still raced, her head feeling heavy from the lack of sleep as she felt herself still in a confused daze, her slipper covered feet skidding against the smooth floors of the bunker.  Sabine bringing her to a chair next to the main monitor where Sabine usually sat.  “How long did I sleep?”  Natalie asked, rubbing her eyes, her voice tired.

              “Only a few hours, just like my first night in there…” Sabine said, typing a few commands onto her keyboard, Natalie found herself curious enough to watch over her shoulder as she became more awake.  “This is good timing, let me show you what Miranda is really like behind that perfect smile…” Sabine said, scrolling the camera over the city, met with the view of Ana’s massive toes a mile away from the outskirts of the city’s edge.

              “OKAY MY LITTLE SUPERSTARS, CAN YOU PLEASE TAKE CARE OF ANA’S TOES FOR ME? SHOW HER HOW AMAZING YOU ARE!” Miranda’s booming voice rolled over the city. 

              “What does that mean?” Natalie asked.  Sabine typing a few commands into her keyboard, ignoring Natalie’s question. 

              “So, I just put out the call, anyone that registered as a volunteer will get a notification to come here to the base and our pilots fly them out with enough equipment to paint the giants’ nails” Sabine said.

              “Wow… that’s… different” Natalie said, crossing her arms in wonderment.  “I mean, I’ve seen Miranda use some people as tiny massagers, no different than Lacy, but for vastly different reasons” Natalie said.

              “Oh, this isn’t for Miranda, this is for Ana, the one who has killed many of us on purpose” Sabine said.

              “Oh… her, I saw her crush a building with thousands of people in it one night in Lacy’s room” Natalie said.  “Why her? why paint her nails?” Natalie asked.

              “Because Miranda asked us to… Miranda is asking me to send innocent people to their deaths” Sabine said.

              “Can’t they just refuse to go? I mean, they’re volunteers, right?” Natalie asked.

              “Yes and no, Miranda gets upset, which is not good for the city’s morale, so people volunteer to do whatever she says, no matter what, also, a lot of the men volunteer because they think they’ll get closer to Miranda, but she doesn’t care about them like that… I don’t think they realize they’re going to be working with Ana today either” Sabine said. “We’re getting a few hundred responses; I’ll tell the pilots to ready themselves” Sabine said. 

              “Can’t you tell them to stop?” Natalie asked.

              “I can, but Miranda is not in the talking mood with me lately” Sabine said.

              “I just don’t get it, I had to come to terms with giant women using buildings filled with people as sex toys and neighborhoods as their ashtrays, but why this…” Natalie said as Sabine half-smirked.

              “Exactly… and Ana here… this won’t be the first time our city has groomed her, people died painting her nails a long time ago, it was their first time doing it, too, so many people, younger mostly, squished like gnats all for a power trip pedicure” Sabine said with a low grumble in her voice.

              “That’s so terrible… does Miranda even know?” Natalie asked.

              “She’s never believed me when I’ve told her things like that, like when Ana crushed an entire neighborhood while Miranda was away, she refused to accept it, she won’t even acknowledge the finger-sized crater embedded in the city, thousands of families, gone… nothing left, do you understand?” Sabine asked.

              “Yes, I do… I’ve seen it, over and over again with Lacy” Natalie said. 

              “Right, so I’m making a decision, potentially sending these volunteers to their deaths because a sad Miranda means a depressed city, crime goes way up, people mope around, it’s rather sad, actually…so much of the city’s happiness depends on her happiness” Sabine said, the pair watching on the camera as the helicopters filled with passengers and lifted off towards Ana’s toes all the way across the city. 

              “Look how scared they look…all the volunteers, their faces…they’re horrified” Natalie noticed.

              “They all just realized Ana is the star of the show today, and they’re afraid of Ana, she’s left a brutal scar on peoples’ minds, much like Lacy with your mind, but they trust Miranda, and they trust that she won’t hurt them, at least, not by accident…” Sabine said. 

              “Lacy was-” Natalie started to speak.

              “Shh… let’s see how your new spoiled goddess treats her loyal volunteers…” Sabine insisted, pointing at the cameras showing the view of the helicopters touching down atop Ana’s toes, hundreds of people scattering across the blue surfaces of her nails…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 305 – Anastazja

“What’s taking them so long?” Miranda said, impatiently tapping her foot into the carpet as she waited for her tinies to start working on Ana toes, not seeing any specks in the area. “Oh, there they are…” Miranda said, seeing a fleet of flying specks drifting across the city towards the front of Ana’s toes.  “Alright, Ana, sit still, remember?” Miranda giggled.

“I will try, yes?” Ana said, pressing her toes firmly into the surface of the desk. 

“Oh wow! They actually have your blue polish; they must have like, stored some from the last time you were here” Miranda said surprised, Ana and Miranda watching as the tinies spread out across Ana’s toes as Miranda watched from high above. Slowly, but surely, blue splotches started to shine and speckle across Ana’s nails as the girls watched on for a few minutes in an awkward silence. 

 “I missed this, Miranda” said. Ana feeling the tiny sensations of hundreds of micros on her nails, but Ana had other things on her mind, the micros just a distraction.    

“I did, too…” Miranda said with a warm smile.

“I don’t mean the people on my toes, I mean… this… you” Ana emphasized. 

“Oh… I didn’t know that’s what you meant” Miranda somberly said.

“I just wish you could have been there for me, Miranda, and I could have helped you through the trouble you had too if you just let me” Ana said with a disappointed smirk, peering around the angles of her legs to see the specks atop her feet, the city’s outskirts just a few inches back from her toes as she shook her head in disappointment. 

“I know, I know… but I tried to explain why” Miranda said, as the tension grew a bit heavier in the room. 

“I was hurt” Ana said.

“Why didn’t you say anything earlier?” Miranda asked, a bit of worry in her voice as her eyes grew concerned.

“I do not know, I thought you needed time to heal and, I had time to eh… think about my emotions and now I think I am ready to explain to you what it had meant to me all this time” Ana explained, struggling with her English words a bit.

“Oh… are you sure you want to do that with my people on working on your nails?” Miranda asked.

“Always about your people…” Ana sighed, “It is like all you think about, I am trying to tell you something serious and you keep staring at them” Ana said, Miranda taking her gaze off of Ana’s toes and towards her eyes. 

“I just don’t want anyone down there, like, getting hurt, chill” Miranda said, trying to relax the situation.

“If you only care about me like your city, then I could have actually talked to you” Ana said, the sadness in her voice apparent.

“That’s not true, you’re still my friend, Ana” Miranda desperately spoke.

“Barely… at least Jessica and Lacy had the care enough to ask me about my games, they took me out, they showed me fun, food, it is like when I watched your tiny city and you returned, you did not want to talk to me again, even after I ask you to so many times” Ana said, crossing her arms over her chest tightly, sending a small vibration down her body as the crews atop her nails braced themselves for the minor vibration.  The crews desperately trying to hurry, contemplating calling for a pickup even if they weren’t done as the giant conversation heated up above them. 

“Ana, you literally don’t get it, okay, you don’t know what it’s like to live in a place where two people constantly hate you all the time” Miranda scoffed.

“Nobody hates you; you make this all up in your head” Ana said.

“Jessica… she hates me, how can you be friends with someone like that when it’s so like, obvious” Miranda huffed. 

“She would have been your friend if you just try to have more fun…” Ana said.

“Alright, that’s it… after my people are done with your pedi, I think you should leave…” Miranda sternly suggested, placing her hands on her hips. 

“Oh, these people?” Ana said, picking up her posture and looking down towards the micros atop her feet.  Ana wiggled her toes, spreading them outward, seeing the specks fall between the cracks and spaces between her toes, Miranda watching on in horror as Ana locked eyes with Miranda, staring her down, Ana squishing and smushing her toes together as tightly as she could, feeling hundreds of tiny popping sensations all between her skin, Miranda turning her gaze back down, seeing little spurts of blood spray up from between Ana’s toes as all the specks disappeared into red mushes on her flesh as Ana continued to grind and wriggle her toes together, pressing them hard into the surface of the desk until there were no more pops or brittle crunches. 

“What the fuck, Ana!?” Miranda yelled, her voice nearly cracking with rage, rattling windows and setting off car alarms across the city. Ana scooted back in the chair and stood up, dramatically wiping her feet into the carpet and discarding the mangled bodies of the micros between her toes into the fibers of the floor along with a few wet streaks of blue nail polish that hadn’t yet dried, staring Miranda down. 

“Oh… now you care…” Ana sullenly said with a hint of sadness in her tone.  Miranda frantically looking around the empty part of her table, looking for any surviving specks by where Ana’s toes just were, but there were none that she could see, just little red droplets mixed with blackened and twisted bodies, Miranda’s mouth agape and her eyes lowering in apprehension. 

“What is wrong with you?!” Miranda yelled back up at Ana.  Ana not acknowledging Miranda’s words, stepping out of her room and closing the bedroom door behind her, leaving Miranda distraught and speechless next to her city. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 305 – Ashton City

              “Oh no…” Natalie said, gasping, covering her mouth with her hands. 

              “What?  I thought you saw worse with Lacy” Sabine unsympathetically teased.

              “I did! I just…  I can’t believe it” Natalie said with shock.

              “Because she doesn’t care… none of the giants do” Sabine said. 

              “Miranda was pissed though; she would have stopped her if she could have” Natalie said as Sabine scoffed.

              “But she didn’t, don’t you understand, she could have not ordered this at all in the first place!” Sabine yelled.  Natalie silent for a moment, looking towards the floor.  Natalie wanting to argue against Sabine’s logic so desperately, but she made a quick decision, knowing she couldn’t go back to her normal life, knowing that Lacy and Jessica were much worse, knowing that Miranda was trying her best to treat the citizens of the city as close to normal as possible, Natalie didn’t want to give up her newfound comfort.  Natalie decided to play along with Sabine’s plan, reserving her own thoughts on the matter and biding her true opinions. 

              “Fuck… you’re right, why make her people do it in the first place?” Natalie questioned as Sabine nodded.

              “Humiliation, slavery, too much power to even know how to handle it, that’s what spoiled princesses do, Natalie, that’s what Miranda is and has been this whole time, she thinks she has the right to do this to us because she pretends to protect us and treat us fairly, but does being squished between some girls’ toes sound fair to you? Does that sound fair to die for a false god like Miranda?” Sabine asked.

              “No… no, it’s not right” Natalie agreed. 

              “And it never was, what you went through wasn’t right, and what I go through isn’t right” Sabine said.

              “Then what do we do?  It’s fucking hopeless down here” Natalie said.

              “I’m working on that… in the meantime… would you like to share a meal with me?” Sabine asked, Natalie reluctantly nodding her head in agreement as she knew that she needed to eat something. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 306 – Jessica

              “Thanks for taking me out tonight, Jessica, I need it” Ana said, standing in the middle of Jessica’s room as she got ready to go out for a night on the town.

              “Duh… I’m gonna get you so fucked up; you won’t even remember who Miranda is” Jessica laughed as Ana sadly sighed.  “Awww, come on, no reason to be down tonight, girl” Jessica said with a smile as she tugged up her skinny jeans. 

              “Okay, I will try” Ana said with a half-smile.

              “Gonna need some nice heels for tonight first…” Jessica said, standing in the open doorframe of her closet, ignoring Toy Town on the floor and peering around her shoe racks for a pair of heels that would go well with her tight, dark jeans.  Jessica scanned across her heels, seeing a pair of strappy pink platform pumps that she never wore, Jessica shaking her head as she continued to scan and spotting a fancy pair of her mom’s designer black platform, high-block heels, Jessica grabbing the pair by the straps and purposefully dangling them over Toy Town before shutting the door behind her, leaving the light on for the micros for the night.

              Jessica sat at her bed, slipping her feet into the heels, and clasping the ankle straps securely before she stood up.  Walking around her room a bit as her feet compressed into the soft soles, standing next to Ana, “Look at this… 5-inch platforms and I’m still fucking shorter than you…” Jessica joked as Ana giggled for the first time that day. “You ready?” Jessica asked.

              “Yeah!” Ana cheered. The duo of girls left for the night finding themselves at a mildly busy bar, sitting down at a table and drinking their cocktails.  “There’s so many students still, I thought most of them would have gone home for sure” Jessica said.

              “Yeah, the semester is over, yes?” Ana innocently said.

              “I guess they have nothing else to do” Jessica said, taking another few audible sips through her straw. 

              “Why do not you leave back to California while there is no school?” Ana asked.

              “I don’t know… I guess part of me feels like I need to deal with Toy Town first… the other part of me just wants to say fuck it and go back home… I’ll figure out what I want to do soon” Jessica said.

              “You can go hang out with Lacy!” Ana cheered. 

              “We actually already have plans to smoke when I get back to LA haha” Jessica laughed.

              “I wish I could go with you two” Ana said with a small frown.

              “Awww… don’t worry giraffe girl, I’ll get you out to California someday” Jessica said with a smile.

              “Thanks… I think” Ana said, taking another drink. 

              “I just can’t believe you squished a bunch of Miranda’s people right in front of her, that’s amazing!” Jessica bellowed.

              “I am done with her and her dumb city…” Ana said, shaking her head and playing with the straw in her drink.

              “As you should be!” Jessica loudly emphasized. “I can’t believe we were almost friends… I really, really did try with her, ya know” Jessica said.

              “Maybe if she did not care about the tiny people, you would have been close, who knows…” Ana said as Jessica shrugged her shoulders.

              “True, she doesn’t see the micros like we see them, though, but that’s her problem, it’s not my fault she can’t have any fun” Jessica said as Ana nodded.  Jessica felt her phone buzz in her pocket as she pulled it out.

              “I do miss her being… my friend though… ehhh… I do not know…” Ana admitted, cringing her teeth and wincing her eyes as it appeared she was fighting with the thought.

              “No way, girl! That’s just the vodka talking” Jessica insisted with a small laugh.

              “Maybe… I am getting another drink” Ana said as Jessica nodded, pulling up her phone screen to her face, Ana’s looming figure standing up from the table as she towered over most of the students up to the bar.  Jessica laughing at a text from Lacy, seeing a picture of a tiny grey kitten in Lacy’s arms as she was smiling wide, “This apartment allows pets, so we got a new kitty, named her Elle!” the caption from Lacy’s text read, Jessica could tell that Lacy was extremely high in the picture, her eyes red and glazed over to the point where she almost looked asleep as Jessica placed her phone back into her purse. 

              “Look who I found!” Ana said, walking back with another drink in her hand as a much shorter girl stood at her side.

              “Oh my god, Victoria?!” Jessica said, standing up from the table and hugging the girl.

              “Ahhh!” Victoria and Jessica both yelled in glee. 

              “I haven’t seen you in forever” Jessica said, sitting back down as Victoria sat at another seat. 

              “I know, right?!  I’m not a sorority pledge anymore either, I’m a full-on sister for Epsilon!” Victoria shouted.

              “Congrats, girl” Jessica cheered, clinking her glass on Victoria’s, “Is Ashley around?” Jessica asked.

              “Oh, you didn’t hear?” Victoria asked.

              “No? what?” Jessica questioned.

              “Ashley failed out!  All of her finals… all F’s, she got placed on academic suspension and got kicked out of the sorority on grades requirements, she drove back home to North Carolina after the semester ended, nobody has really talked to her since…she doesn’t even post on Insta anymore either” Victoria said with wide eyes.

              “No fucking way… so… she’s not your big sorority sister anymore?” Jessica asked, trying her best to hide her gaping, satisfied grin.

              “No, Yasmin is my big sister now!” Victoria cheered.

              “Wow… I do not get it” Ana said, innocently chiming into the conversation.

              “This is great fucking news is all you need to know, Ana” Jessica said with pure joy in her voice.

              “Yay!” Ana cheered, not knowing what was going on, taking a big drink from her glass as she started to feel the beginnings of the alcohol take hold of her inhibitions. 

              “What about Samara?” Jessica asked. 

              “I think her rich ass parents took her on some fancy summer vacation” Victoria said, brushing part of her hair over her shoulders. 

              “Sounds like her… so, do you want to drink with us?” Jessica asked. 

              “Yeah!  I’ll go grab Yasmin” Victoria said as she scurried off towards the bar, bringing back the university cheerleader.  Jessica hugging Yasmin as it felt like a weight was lifted, the mood instantly elevating seeing her old sorority friends without the bitch that was Ashley trying to dictate everything. 

              “Why didn’t you two go home for the summer?” Jessica asked.

              “My parents suck… all that religious bullshit… I’ll just stay at the epsilon house with a few of the girls for the summer” Victoria said.

              “Wow, you’re a little rebel now after spending too much with Ashley, huh?  What about you, Yas?” Jessica asked.

              “I’m helping coach freshmen cheerleading this summer!” Yasmin yelled, raising her arms up in the air dramatically, “Wooh!” Yasmin shouted, flicking her head up as if finishing a cheerleading move, her long dreads flipping back down against her back as the girls all laughed. 

              “I’m sorry about the micros by the way, girls…” Jessica said, twirling her drink in her hand.

              “It’s alright, Ashley was the one that was really mad, she made me say that dumb shit on the phone to try and make you feel bad about it” Victoria said.

              “Thank you… I had a feeling you didn’t hate me for real” Jessica said with a smile. 

              “They were super fun to fuck with, but… it’s not going to change my life or anything” Yasmin said.

              “Do you still have any, Victoria? I know you had that little terrarium thingy in your room, and they were living in it” Jessica asked.

              “No… it got boring.  It wasn’t even fun poking their homes or squishing them anymore, so I drowned some of them in hot tea and I guess the rest starved to death because I forgot to feed them over spring break… whoops” Victoria said with a small giggle, taking a big gulp of her bright pink drink, “I dumped all the dirt and their homes into the trash and sold the terrarium glass to some weird theater student” Victoria said, shrugging her shoulders. 

              “Wow!” Ana exclaimed. 

              “Well… I guess that takes care of that… so… we’re trying to get my giraffe friend here fucked up tonight, you girls in?” Jessica asked as the sorority sisters joyously agreed, “Bueno! I’ll buy us shots!” Jessica shouted as she walked off towards the bar. 

              Jessica and Ana stumbled back to the apartment after a wild night of drinking, loudly stomping across the living room floor as they knew Miranda had to have heard it, playfully trying to playfully shoosh each other as they both hugged and said goodnight.  Jessica closed her bedroom door behind her, turning on the light and trying to wobble towards her bed, attempting not to trip over her expensive heels, but she stopped in front of the closet, taking a deep drunken breath as her vision was spinning a bit, looking down towards the handle as she opened the closet door, revealing Toy Town scattered across the floor. 

              Jessica placed her hand on the wall behind her, using it as balance as she carefully slid herself downward as she sat on the carpet, her heels stretched outwards towards her bedroom as she shook her head, squinting her eyes as she tried to concentrate her spinning vision on the city.  “The only reason I haven’t left for Cali yet is because… mmm… of you fu- fucking assholes” Jessica struggled to talk, her words slurring a bit, her breath heavy with the smell of alcohol.  Jessica laid down on her side, her upper body in the door frame of the closet as her lower half sprawled out across the carpet of her room.  “You’re all ju- just… so sad… where do you even… like… hide anymore, huh?” Jessica asked, shaking her head as her eyes nearly closed, trying to focus on all the buildings and neighborhoods, seeing the specks of people in the streets by her face across the sand. 

               All Jessica could think about was not throwing up, and trying to keep herself awake, not noticing the thousands of specks trying to retreat to a deeper part of the city, and out of her immediate view.  Jessica rested her head on the soft carpet for a moment as she heavily breathed between her pursed lips, licking the inside of her mouth as her tongue felt dry, closing her eyes as her head continued to spin, her stomach a bit upset as she leaned her body more towards the city, angling her abdomen downward into the carpet an attempt to relieve the nasty feeling building up within her stomach. 

              She smacked her dry lips, her hair all around her on the carpet as she slowly opened her eyes towards Toy Town.  Jessica, in drunken thought, realized that if she got some micros into her stomach, they would suppress the acid building up in the bottom of her throat.  Jessica reached her hand over the city, lowering it into a group of buildings and thousands of people as she gripped the debris tightly in her hand, watching as some of the grey dust and speck sized people dropped down from between the gaps in her fingers. Jessica taking the handful towards her mouth as she picked up her head from off the floor, opening her mouth wide as she placed the handful of city into her mouth and closed her lips shut behind them, swishing the debris and destruction around her mouth and tongue, tasting salty and feeling gritty and loose. 

              The drunk Latina tossed the debris and people around her tongue, feeling the vibrations of thousands of people screaming on the inside of her mouth as she rested her head on the carpet, feeling her saliva start to build up in her mouth as it returned to a normal moisture, satiating Jessica of her dry mouth, hearing the muffled screams of the people panicking inside her start to die off as the saliva started to encase the broken buildings and people caught atop her tongue and between her teeth.  Jessica began to chew the wettened chunks of the city, everything breaking apart with fragility and ease, the saltiness starting to taste a bit like blood as she felt the visceral pops of hundreds of micros exploding to pulp between her molars.  Jessica continued to drunkenly grind and chew the pieces of the city until it felt like a gluey gum in her mouth, swallowing the paste as she felt it sliding down her throat and into her volatile stomach that was tossing and turning with acid and fruity flavored vodka. 

              Jessica turned to her side, feeling her stomach actually calming down, the chewed-up city and micros in her stomach acting somewhat like an antacid, the gluey mixture of grinded down buildings and mushed up bodies soaking up some of the volatile acidity.  Her vision still spinning violently as she leaned her head into the carpet, nearly facedown with her arms out in front of her, using her shoulder as a sort of pillow, closing her eyes back shut as she concentrated on breathing out of her nose before drifting off into an uneasy sleep, unaware there were dozens of surviving micros that didn’t get chewed, or drown in her saliva, only to start dissolving in the lava-like acid in the pitch black hellscape of her gurgling, sloshing stomach. 

              She awoke a few hours later in the dead of night, her vision still spinning as she whirred, using her arms to prop herself as she groaned in pain and winced her eyes, nearly tripping over her heels as she tried to stand up, slumping back down to a laying position as she frustratingly unbuckled the straps around her ankles and kicked off her heels as they smacked the bedroom door with a few loud thuds.  She brought herself upright, tugging her pants down and ripping off her shirt as she stumbled back to bed, crashing atop her comfortable sheets and passing back out in the early hours of the warm morning. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 307 – Toy Town

              Asif stared down at his hands in the opened frame of his makeshift shanty house under Jessica’s pink strappy heels that had been keeping him safe and out of view of the goddess’ attention, but he was still shaken from the events of losing his friend during Ana’s massacre of downtown Toy Town.  Too distraught to notice his neighbors hiding, nobody around him in his view, Asif placing his hands at his side as he felt a few rumbles of Jessica looming closer.  Asif didn’t even bother to look up, his normal bubbly attitude seemed crushed, unaware that Jessica’s hands were gliding over the pink, strappy heels he was living under, Asif seeing the shadow of her hand skate across the ground beneath him as he scowled at the ominous darkness in the shape of her fingers. 

              He stood up, sauntering into the middle of the village center, alone, finally turning around to see Jessica dangling a pair of thick black heels over the city, almost teasingly as if she was about to drop them directly over the metropolis and call it quits on being a goddess over the decimated people she had tortured and enslaved for nearly a year, which sounded more like a relief to Asif than anything.  Watching as Jessica turned around with a smile and closing the door, leaving on the ceiling light for the night, yet again, fucking with everyone’s sleep cycle in the city. 

              Asif barely ate anymore, his neighbors tried to cheer him up ever since his friend lost her life under Ana, but it was no use, Asif spending the rest of that night wandering around the outskirts of the city depressed, thinking of better times in his life, but struggling at the thought, only able to pick out a few moments, not being able to get his mind off of the horrible memory burned in his mind of him witnessing the squelching wet squish of Ana’s finger falling onto the group of citizens his friend was lost under, the blood and guts exploding outward as their voices and screams were silenced in an instant.  Asif shaking his head as he tried to think of something else, but he just kept replaying the memory in his head, over and over, as he had been for a month. 

              Finding himself sat in a broken building reduced to rubble apart from a few floors cracked in half, Asif throwing rocks and small, loose debris across the gaps in the floors, the therapeutic sounds of rocks and stones clacking against the rubble down below calmed him a bit, giving something to take his mind off of other things, even if the action was dull and simple.  Asif watching as people roamed the streets below him up and down, scavenging for leftover supplies wherever they could, until he felt another low, familiar rumble. 

              Asif heard the goddess’ booming footsteps, only intensified by her thick platformed heels, not wanting to turn around to face the door, he continued to watch towards the wall, the massive shoe rack in the distance, the pink heels he called home, continuing to throw rocks as the massive door opened behind him, feeling more intense vibrations from the goddess as he did his best to ignore the trembling floor beneath him.  “THE ONLY REASON I HAVEN’T LEFT FOR CALI YET IS BECAUSE… MMM… OF YOU FU- FUCKING ASSHOLES” the goddess’ slurred words rocking over Toy Town as Asif continued to throw rocks.  Asif feeling the intense quakes of her adjusting her body to the floor, part of Asif hoping she would just crush him, so he didn’t have to deal with it anymore.  Asif shaking in the building, thinking it would collapse for a second as he braced himself during another huge quake as Jessica laid down outside of the door.  “YOU’RE ALL JU- JUST… SO SAD… WHERE DO YOU EVEN… LIKE… HIDE ANYMORE, HUH?” the words rolled over the city again as Asif heard masses of people screaming, Asif scowling, leaning his head back against the wall and closing his eyes, a feint scent of fruit and alcohol wafting under his nose.

              “Please me…  please…” Asif whispered to himself, begging for death.  Asif felt the deep rumbling and grinding noises of the city being ripped apart far behind him, opening his eyes as he realized it wasn’t his time to go, turning around to see what was happening, peering through a torn out window frame, watching as the goddess lifted her hand from the city, Asif watching as dozens of people screamed and flailed through the air downward, falling from the gaps between her fingers and splattering into the city at random, chunks of debris from collapsing buildings and dust trickling down as well, huge puffs of grey smoke from ripped up buildings slamming back down into the city, crushing a few people in unlucky spots that were too slow to get away. 

              Asif scowling as Jessica reared her hand over her mouth and slid thousands of people buried under rubble and trapped in buildings behind her lips, wrapping her lips closed as she laid back down with a small quaking thud, Asif seeing the subtle, yet massive motions of her mouth, her cheeks slightly puffed outward to contain all of the city fragments. The audible noise of her spit smacking around within her mouth, rolling the people around and under her tongue, her jaw muscles twitching as she hummed a bit, her throat tensing as Asif could hear the horrifying grinding and crunching noises of her teeth working up and down behind her closed lips, imagining the horror happening within as she swallowed everything down her throat with a drunken gulp. 

              Only a few moments later was Jessica deeply snoring, her face turned away from the city, her loud roars coming from her nose and mouth keeping the citizens awake from the night as she laid down, passed out just outside of the door frame.  Asif staring at her upper back bob up and down with each deep breath she took, his eyes weary as he looked down towards the street, his weary eyes turning to a heavy, red welt as he began to cry and sob uncontrollably. 

              Asif fell asleep in the building, sat up against the wall, the low rumbling of Jessica’s snoring a few miles outside of the doorway was enough of a white noise to lull him into a dream, his eyes were swollen and reddened from crying.  Suddenly, he was awoken as the goddess stirred, Asif thought he was still dreaming for a moment as he saw a pair of heels fly by the frame of the doorway and out of sight, followed by the crashing of a massive pair of jeans and her shirt in the frame of the door, Asif’s heart pounded as he waited for a naked goddess to show herself and wreak havoc, but her booming footsteps died out heading in the other direction off towards her bed. 

              The dejected spirit of Asif laid back down against the damaged floor of his torn-up building, hugging himself as he stared outward across the destroyed city and towards the massive pile of discarded clothes, the scent of the goddess’ sweet perfume emanating from her clothes as he shivered at the sensation wafting through the air of the city.  Asif contemplated his life, truly wondering for the first time if he could keep going, keep living, earlier begging to be snatched up and ate by Jessica, but he wasn’t, he was left to question his will to live in the early hours of the morning as he faded back to sleep against the hard floor, just wanting anything else to happen in his life…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 307 – Ashton City

              Miranda’s stress continued to build in her mind, losing hundreds of micros to Ana’s angry outburst, Sabine acting combative, and losing Ana seemingly as a friend, Miranda found herself at the university gym, taking her anger out twice as hard as she normally would have.   Suddenly, she felt a tight strain in her upper arm after picking up a weight off the metal rack, the painful feeling only worsening as she winced and grunted in frustration, barely able to move her arm without feeling a tight, debilitating spasm deep within her muscle, dropping the weight on the padded floor with a soft, dull smack, trying her best to hide the pain expressed by her face as she grabbed her bag and quickly left back to the apartment, blowing by the front desk student worker asking if she was okay. 

              She threw her bag on the floor of her bedroom with her other arm, walking back out into the kitchen and grabbing a small baggie from the pantry, filling it with ice cubes from the freezer as she carried it back into her bedroom, angrily slamming her door shut and locking it as she sat at her bed, pressing the ice against her arm as it continued to hurt, rapidly bouncing the heels of her shoes up and down against the carpet as she felt the strain deep in her muscle, struggling to move her arm up and down as she grunted with each subtle movement. 

The nursing student knew she had severely strained her muscle for a while, trying her best to ease the swelling and pain, but only frustrating her mind even more, increasing her stress level.  Miranda laid down atop her blankets, continuing to ice her arm as it slowly started to numb and feel slightly better, eventually taking a shower and gaining back some minor mobility in her arm, the hot water feeing good against her skin as she washed her hair and body. 

The sun disappearing behind the horizon as it turned to night, Miranda atop her bed in some pajamas, talking on the phone with her mom about plans to visit home for the summer.  “Mom… I can’t like, just leave, I… have summer classes” Miranda lied, trying to cover for the responsibility she felt as the guardian of Ashton City.  “I know… maybe I’ll come home for a few days around the fourth of July, how about that?”  Miranda continued to speak into her phone, her tone only growing more frustrated, “Yeah… I’ll be in the same exact apartment, no… no I already signed the lease… yeah, because I have to repeat the nursing classes I missed for the funeral…” Miranda said, sniffling a bit.  “Alright… I love you, too… bye, mom” Miranda said, tapping her phone off and rolling around in her bed, wincing at the dull ache deep in her arm. 

              Miranda unable to sleep later that night as she tossed and turned, her mind going haywire with stress and bad thoughts, imagining the micros squished between Ana’s toes, their last moments, the fear they must have felt as Ana’s flesh closed in tightly around them, maybe if she just listened to Ana, she could have saved a few hundred of her people instead of watching them pop between Ana’s long toes.  Miranda realized she couldn’t sleep, standing up and pulling her chair up to the city to watch over them in the dark glow of the night, the city lights lighting up Miranda’s upper body with a dull glow.   

              Miranda sighed as she watched her city with tired eyes, seeing a few thousand specks moving around the streets in the night as opposed to the tens of thousands she was used to seeing during the day, her arm at her side still in pain as she tried to concentrate on the positive things in her life.  Miranda relaxed a bit as she looked over her people, thankful for having them, seeing more and more lights pop on as she realized her just being that close must have awoken some of her sleeping micros. 

              She saw more and more lights turn on around the neighborhoods, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t trying to wake everyone up” Miranda lightly whispered, a hint of embarrassment in her voice.  Miranda shaking her head as she realized her little whisper probably woke up even more of her tinies.  “Oh no… please go back to sleep, don’t worry… I just couldn’t sleep…I’ll leave everyone alone, I’ll be quick, I promise” Miranda softly whispered with a small half-smile, her tired eyes scanning over the city as she began to scoot back in her chair a bit. 

              Miranda looked over her people around the streets with a few more glances, following the red and yellow glows of speck-sized cars slowly making their way up and down the grid-like city, the stress in her head melting as she closed her eyes, imagining in her head if she had stopped Ana from crushing her people somehow, her mind wandering into an elaborate daydream. 

She pictured herself pushing Ana off the chair just in time before she clenched her toes together, the micros falling onto the table safely, making sense in her head, but rather impossible in real life.  She started to slide her hand down under the elastic of her panties’ waistband, curling her fingers over her lips and started to gently rub herself, leaning back in her chair a bit and resting her head on the back of the chair, focusing on the warm pleasure building up as a small, quiet gasping moan escaped between her lips.

              Feeling a bit weird at first but left with no choice as her other arm was nearly immobile, Miranda was using her non-dominant hand for the first time to pleasure herself, but the more she focused on the feeling and the daydream, the less she cared.  She imagined yelling at Ana, pushing her out of her room, the idea of seeing Ana on the floor begging for forgiveness for almost killing her micros made Miranda feel elated with warmth and pleasure. Miranda rotated the back of her head on the backrest of the chair, feeling the flush sensation around her pussy building slowly, keeping her mouth tightly shut as she didn’t want to wake up anyone else up with a moan, trying to keep her fingers moving slow around her clit under her panties. 

Miranda lost herself in the daydream for the next few minutes, feeling the fake power over an imaginary Ana, saving her micros from her toes as she felt close to finishing herself, her legs tingling and tightening a bit as her toes slightly curled into the carpet beneath the desk. Miranda reared her back up a bit in the chair, wincing her eyes tightly as she lost focus on the daydream, the overwhelming warm feeling between her legs reaching its climax as she heavily breathed a few times, relaxing her arms down at her side, her fingers glistening a bit with her wetness, taking a small, focused breath as she opened her eyes with a small grin on her face, feeling tired and ready to go back to bed, brushing the strange daydream from her head as she readied to lift herself off the chair. 

              Suddenly, Miranda felt a tiny waft of heat across the exposed skin of her arms, chest, and face, witnessing a small orange glow in the middle of downtown, an audible snapping pop following shortly after, sparkles of shattered glass all around the orange glow as it disappeared into a black puff of smoke followed by the squeaks of hundreds of micro screams.  Miranda in disbelief as she didn’t realize what she had just observed.  Miranda peering around downtown trying to figure out what it was, her mouth wide open as she squinted her eyes for focus, still feeling the pleasurable tingling inbetween and around her legs. 

Miranda could see tiny glowing orange flames around where the puff of black smoke was, realizing it was fire, seeing tiny specks trying to run away from the flames that were engulfing some streets as well as a few buildings around the explosion. Miranda panicked, rushing up and away from her chair and into her bathroom, wetting her hand that she had just used to pleasure herself in her sink and stepping back over to her city, lifting her wet hand upward over the flames and flicking her fingers downward over the embers, raining droplets of water downward on the city, the flames squelching out into grey smoke streaks soon after a few flicks of Miranda’s hands.  Stepping away, Miranda cleaned herself up in her bathroom, coming out of the doorway with a new pair of white panties, sitting back down on her bed as she breathed a sigh of relief, pleased that she had extinguished the fires in her city.  She reached for her phone with the intent to understand what happened. 

              “What the hell is going on Sabine, what was that?” Miranda quickly texted atop her bed.

              “It’s called a bomb” Sabine’s reply said.  Miranda’s heart began beating fast as her face twisted to a look of deep concern.

              “A bomb?” Miranda typed back.

              “Yeah, and your little firefighter heroics didn’t help either, dozens drowned or washed away because you dropped house sized globes of water on them, great going there, hero” Sabine typed back.

              “Sabine, please, what is going on?” Miranda desperately typed back. 

              “You really don’t understand, do you?  I knew you were dumb, but wow, you seriously need me to walk you through this, huh?” Sabine said, Miranda in shock as she held her phone between her hands unable to move her fingers to type.  “It’s your turn to listen to me, or else another bomb goes off” Sabine typed.

              “But… you can’t hurt me with that stuff, I’m too big… I don’t understand” Miranda replied.

              “Oh my… yes, I know that; you really are not too bright, huh?” Sabine typed.

              “Then why… do you want me to crush you like that evil general guy? Because I will if I have to” Miranda typed angrily as her mind started to connect everything. “Is this why you’ve been such a bitch lately?” Miranda typed.

              “If you try to crush me, I set off an explosion that will wipe out half the city in a split second…you will lose almost everyone” Sabine typed. Miranda gritting her teeth.  “Also… if you don’t listen to me, I set it off, really, you have no choice here…my finger is one the trigger, always…” Sabine typed.

              “There’s no way you would kill yourself, that’s stupid” Miranda typed.

              “No?  You took away the only thing I cared about, you murdered my family, I’m your slave along with the other million people in this city… I don’t mind sending myself to the afterlife in a fiery hell storm just for the chance to see them again, more importantly, I take away your people” Sabine typed. 

              “What do you even want?” Miranda asked.

              “If you tell anyone, if you utter a fucking peep about this being my fault to the city, I will set off the big one… there are other smaller bombs set up around the city, wanna see?” Sabine typed, ignoring Miranda’s desperate text. 

              “No!” Miranda typed quickly.

              “Good… as far as the city is concerned it was a gas leak turned accident… I’ve sent over some help to clean up the drowned bodies and to tend to the wounded, but for now, if you even come close to the city, I’ll set off a smaller one at random… got it?” Sabine typed. Miranda’s eyes began to welt, on the verge of tears as her lips quivered.

              “Yes…” Miranda reluctantly typed, pausing for a moment.  “Why would you kill people like that?” Miranda asked.

              “Don’t even pretend like you’re the angel here, a few dozen in a bomb versus tens of thousands you’ve killed… I’m doing this for our safety, the city’s safety” Sabine typed.

              “How did you even find a bomb; you’re supposed to be my little mayor!” Miranda typed, Miranda ignoring the strain in her arm as she gripped her phone tighter, clenching her teeth in anger.

              “I’m not your fucking mayor… and I’m not the only one in Ashton City that hates your guts, you murderer… remember what I said… not a word, or you’ll lose everything, and I can see my family again… goodnight” Sabine typed. Miranda staring at her phone screen, speechless, feeling like she was losing everything, motionless for a few minutes, trying to fight off the sinking feeling in her stomach and the lump in her throat.  Miranda curled herself into her bed, facing away from the city, huddling up into a ball, her eyes wide open as she stared at the wall in silence…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 308 – Ashton City

              Natalie watched in the cameras as Miranda masturbated in her chair a few thousand feet from the outskirts of the city.  Natalie peering over Sabine’s shoulder as she sat just behind her, the screens surrounding the pair of women.  Natalie realizing that Sabine was looking at Miranda with a strange obsession, Sabine not taking her eyes off the goddess, the cameras only the showing the view of the giantess’ upper body, but her arm making small motions was suggestive of her sexual intentions.  “So, this is normal?” Natalie asked.  Sabine not answering.  “Okay…” Natalie said, crossing her arms, leaning back in her chair as she continued to watch Miranda through the screens.  “Still feels weird… doesn’t it… you never get used to seeing giant woman touching herself, but heh… at least she’s not using us like Lacy did” Natalie said, breaking the silence as Sabine continued to ignore her, just watching, Natalie nervously pivoting in her chair, feeling like she was in trouble with a parent or teacher.  “Looks like she’s getting close to… you know, maybe she’ll just go back to bed afterwards… oh wow, look at all the people watching on the other cams, thousands of them… reminds me of… no… it’s not the same” Natalie said, nervous as she made the connection between Miranda’s people watching her masturbate versus Lacy’s cult bowing down when she had sex with Ki. 

              Miranda heavily breathed a few times as she slowly opened her eyes in the screens, Sabine typing a few commands into the keyboard as one of the camera feeds of a downtown street district faded to grey.  Natalie looking over to another screen that had a camera pointed in that direction, seeing a bright explosion, the glass shattering as people ran away from the blast, fires engulfing nearby storefronts and buildings as the citizens screams, injured people crawling on the streets, others dead where they lay.  Natalie watching on in horror as a titanic pair of fingers dripping with cum and water rained white-clouded droplets of liquid down on the streets that were set ablaze from the explosion, witnessing dozens of people being washed away or crushed under the direct impact of the drop, others drowning in the white rushing liquid, pinning them under the upturning tide of water spreading out across the streets and into buildings. 

              Natalie sat in silence as the cameras showed Miranda sat atop her bed miles away, clutching her phone, watching the text communication over the screen between Miranda and Sabine.  The other screens pointed towards the city showing thousands of people rushing out to help the injured and recover the dead, flashing lights of medical vehicles treating burns and the rest of the casualties who were missing limbs, or even worse injuries caused by the blast. 

Natalie watching as Sabine strongarmed the blonde goddess through decisive conversation, her heartbeat racing as she felt glued to her chair, unable to move, watching the desperate messages come in from Miranda as Sabine cursed her name and continued to type into the machine, the conversation ending as Miranda turned away from the screen to lay down.  “That’s how you keep a city safe…” Sabine said quietly under her breath. 

              “You killed people…” Natalie nervously said.

              “Like I told Miranda, dozens of deaths don’t compare to the thousands caused by her, Natalie… I did this for us, for the city… I thought you would understand by now” Sabine dismissively said. 

              “But look at them!  They’re screaming in pain, burned, missing eyes, arms… look!” Natalie said, pointing at the screen, Sabine glancing up, curling her lips in disappointment, staring at the suffering people being tended to in the streets.

              “813 people died 3 days ago because of a pedicure… crushed like bugs by Ana because Miranda was selfish… that never has to happen again if my plan works” Sabine said, Natalie sighing deeply, worried a bit that she would be treated poorly if she argued too much.

              “I get it… but that couldn’t have been the only way to get her to listen” Natalie suggested.

              “Look at her, on her bed, not moving… she’s not going to tempt me… I can feel it, this is going to work” Sabine said.

              “Okay, so she doesn’t bother us anymore… what then?” Natalie asked.

              “We survive… maybe we find some people who can figure out how we got here in the first place, but for now… we can relax” Sabine said.

              “Oh, I get it now… you don’t actually have a big bomb that will blow us all up” Natalie said with a nervous laugh.

              “No…that part is true, Natalie, the yield would level most of the city and well into the suburbs” Sabine said, staring into Natalie eyes, Natalie didn’t detect an ounce of lie in her tone or body language as Natalie tried her best to not show her anxiety, realizing she was trapped, Sabine with her hand on the figurative trigger, ready to wipe Ashton City off the face of Miranda’s desk at any moment. 

              “Oh, well then we better hope Miranda stays over there, huh?” Natalie nervously laughed again, trying her best to blend in like she had done so well while living in Biraal City with Lacy’s cult. 

              “It’s okay to be scared, Natalie, I understand… but you’ll be fine in this bunker if I trigger the bomb, I’d rather die out there along with my fellow citizens, there would probably only be a few ten thousand or so survivors you can serve Miranda with after the city is gone if you so still choose to live under her… but… I can’t imagine a worse fate than being Miranda’s servant for the rest of your life” Sabine said as Natalie nervously nodded her head in agreement. 

              “I have to ask… why did you wait until she finished playing with herself to trigger the first bomb?” Natalie asked. 

“Because I wanted to make her feel the lowest low after the highest high… hopefully the people of the city don’t get too depressed, if she keeps her mouth shut about the bomb, they’ll think she’s just ignoring them and maybe we can get on with our lives as a normal people again…” Sabine said. 

“Alright… I see now… she can’t hurt us if she disregards us” Natalie said, pretending to agree.

“Exactly…” Sabine agreed.

“I think I need some sleep… it’s so late…” Natalie said, standing up from her chair as the two guards in the corner watched with a piercing eye to make sure Sabine was protected at all moments from Natalie. 

“Oh, Natalie… I know you’re nervous, I can tell in your tone, your body language… I know you still don’t believe me… I hope to change that one day, so… as an act of trust, I will make sure all of the people I injured will get the best medical care in the entire city, and…  I will say I do not have smaller bombs planted around neighborhoods… that was the bluff… the big bomb, yes, but I’m not a monster out to kill people, I’m trying to save them from a fate so much worse, but I will see my family again if it comes down to it… please just think about that, okay? Goodnight… let me know if you need anything” Sabine said with a guilty half smirk.  Natalie looked down towards the floor, then back up towards Sabine, nodding her head in agreement before shuffling off towards her quarters. 

Natalie hugged herself tightly in her bed, rocking herself back and forth slowly, still feeling the nerves shiver through her body trying to relax her erratic movements, witnessing atrocity after atrocity in her young life, her mind spinning with pain and traumatic stress as she had difficulty calming herself, growing even more anxious that Sabine could see through her façade of pretending to agree with her on everything to save face.  Natalie couldn’t sleep that night, eventually calming herself to a stillness, laying down on her bed, staring at the empty walls surrounding her, thinking of why her life turned from such promise to such hell, Natalie realizing that she had to do something different, the time for blending in was over…

In this chapter:   Ana moves out. Jessica acknowledges her growth as a person, but not before she makes a tiny discovery.  Miranda breaks down after being reminded of some of her deadly mistakes.  Miranda makes a desperate plea to save her city.   

Day 308 – Anastazja

              “Miranda… come on, don’t you want to at least say bye to Ana?” Jessica prodded, knocking the side of her hand a few times on Miranda’s closed and locked bedroom door.

              “Yeah… yeah, I do, just give me a minute” Miranda’s quiet, muffled response could barely be heard from behind the door as Jessica noticed a shuffling sound approaching, Jessica backed away and stepped into the living room.  Ana herself, was waiting in the living room with a few large cases of packed-up luggage, her bedroom behind her totally emptied out just as Lacy’s was down the opposite hallway.  Ana loudly sighed as Miranda turned the corner and into her view, so many thoughts came rushing through Ana’s head, but her stoic expression didn’t match the intense emotions she was feeling within herself. 

              “Hey…” Miranda anxiously said, scooting passed Jessica into the open area of the living room, standing in between the two girls.

              “Uh… hey?” Jessica questioned, subtly mocking Miranda.

              “Ana…” Miranda said, turning her attention towards her towering former friend, her voice heavy with anxiety and regret. Ana curled her lips, her hands across her chest as she stood behind her suitcases and luggage, Ana with a disinterested vibe and obvious body language to match; she barely wanted to see Miranda, but at least wanting to be somewhat respectful of a goodbye to someone she had used to spend so much time with.  Jessica following behind Miranda and leaning against the armrest of the couch next to Ana at her side as if it were two against one.   

              “Aww… are you two gonna finally have your moment?” Jessica emphatically teased with a small laugh that she attempted to mute by covering her mouth with the side of her hand. Miranda, unwavering, not acknowledging Jessica’s snide remarks as Jessica tilted her head in confusion and crossed her arms over her lap, expecting some type of desperate rebuttal from Miranda, but Jessica could feel the tone was different, Miranda’s preppy and entitled attitude was seemingly extinguished, she looked paler, more tired, sad, even to Jessica.  Jessica wondering in quiet contemplation for a moment at why Miranda seemed so lethargic and different in both appearance and mood before her voice cut her thoughts short.

              “Ana… I…don’t…” Miranda began to speak as she slumped her shoulders, dragging her words as she struggled to think of the right words to say.  Miranda looked down towards her feet almost as if she were overcome with shame, Ana staring down at her.  “I was a terrible friend, but…” Miranda said as she sniffled, not being able to make eye contact with Ana as Jessica watched from the couch in silence. 

              “I just wanted you to be there” Ana said, her tone lightening up as she uncrossed her arms, resting them atop one of her luggage cases.

              “You deserved better, like… so much better, I’m so sorry, I should have paid attention to you when you needed me, but you know I can’t forgive you for what you did to my people, squishing them like that was wrong and you know it hurt me…” Miranda said, wiping her nose a bit, trying not to show she was on the verge of tears, Jessica not being able to tell if they were tears of anger or sadness.  Ana’s shook her head a few times in disappointment.

              “Why are a few squished tiny people more important than us being friends, Miranda? That is all I ever wanted to know” Ana asked with a hushed tone, her words flustered.  Miranda looked to her side, her mouth curling upward as she fought off tears, Miranda remaining quiet for a moment.

              “Ooo… I want to know why, too” Jessica curiously chimed in.  Miranda picking her eyes up towards Jessica as she expected Miranda to peer at her angrily, instead Miranda still looked so distraught and lost as Jessica lowered her brow in bewilderment, usually Jessica would take pleasure in seeing Miranda so defeated looking, but not when it was out of her control. 

              “I don’t know…” Miranda sheepishly said as Ana hmphed. 

              “Do you really have nothing to say for me?” Ana frustratingly asked. Miranda stood in the silent but tense room for a few seconds in thought. 

              “Because… like, they’re easy, I guess… it’s easy for me to take care of them, it was my distraction from all the real problems I had… including the problems you had, I like, had control over something in my life and didn’t have to think about anything else, but now… I… never mind… I can’t say” Miranda said, dismissing her own words, the lump in her throat only growing as she felt overwhelmed, feeling hot in her face as she brought her hands up to carefully wipe away a few tears from her eyes, Ana shook her head disappointingly. 

“Goodbye, Miranda…” Ana said, taking a few small steps up to Miranda and wrapping her long arms around her back, pulling her in for a tight, warm hug.  Miranda hugging back just as tightly as she sniffled.  Jessica could tell Miranda wanted to say more, but she held her tongue, something else was amiss in her head.  Ana gently released her grip on Miranda, showing her a small, forced smile.   

              “Bye, Ana” Miranda said, waving a few fingers bye and smiling as best as she could through her tired and stressed eyes. 

              “You ready?” Jessica asked as she dangled her car keys.

              “Yeah… I am done here” Ana sullenly said, gripping onto her luggage handles and walking out of the front door as Miranda watched from just around the corner of the hallway.  Miranda retreated to her room to watch from her window as Jessica and Ana stepped onto the street below towards the car.  Miranda crouching on the far end of her window, giving herself as much distance as she could from Ashton City, taking Sabine’s threats seriously and not wanting to see another fireball of orange and black erase part of her beloved city, taking more of her people away from her without being able to intervene. 

              Jessica helped load Ana’s luggage into the back of the car, Jessica then turning her key as hot air blasted throughout the car, taking a minute to switch back to cold air before turning the air down with a few presses of a button on her steering wheel, the hip hop music overtaking the sound of the vents as the pair drove down the highway towards the airport,  “I am not mad anymore, I think…” Ana said.

              “Are you sure? She basically just said your problems never mattered, that her micros were always more important to her, at least, that’s how I understood it” Jessica pointed out, Ana sighed, staring off and out of the window.

               “Yeah maybe… but I look at things this way, yes? I will probably never see Miranda again in person, it is over, no more tiny people, no more hate, no more anything… just… home… my old friends, my sisters, my mother, my streets, my foods…” Ana said, relaxing her posture further into Jessica’s leather seat. 

              “Yeah, sometimes you just need to go home, girl…” Jessica said.  Half an hour later, Jessica pulled her car up to the side of the curb as dozens of other passengers were unloading, hugging, saying goodbye, and scurrying off into the airport.

              “Thank you, Jessica, for showing me… everything” Ana said with a wide smile.  

              “Someone had to show you how to have fun, I just wish we could have been friends so much earlier… all that shit when we first moved in ugh… haha! I remember you hating me so much, too, fuck… I remember wanting to slap you right in your freckled face for squishing my army when they were beating Miranda’s… but it turns out you helped me win and I got to stay in the apartment anyway… if you didn’t then… I wouldn’t have gotten to know you” Jessica said, sharing a laugh with Ana.

              “I helped you when I did not want to, but then you helped me when I needed it, you are a nicer person than you think, Jessica, but… eh… still a bitch, but you are my bitch, as you would say” Ana giggled as Jessica smirked.   The two exited the car as they stood about the bustling airport drop-off area, Ana unloaded her luggage, standing them upright behind her. 

“So… I guess have a safe flight, I’ll miss ya, girl” Jessica said, hugging onto the imposing figure of Ana. 

              “I will miss you, too” Ana said, hugging Jessica back. 

              “I’ll see you again… I’ll figure out a way to get you to Los Angeles… but yeah, no crying” Jessica said as she let go of Ana. 

              “No crying… bye, Jess” Ana said with a smile as she turned and headed inside of the terminal. 

              Anastazja caught a few stares from the airport-goers as her tall figure strode through the security checkpoints after dropping off her larger cases to the clerk at the counter, annoyed that she had to take off her shoes in the security line as she wiggled her sock-covered toes into the cold, flat flooring.  Ana slipped her shoes back on as she casually walked over to her gate, sitting down in a seat away from the bigger crowds and listening to some calming music before boarding, watching people walking to and from their gates, some with food in hand, others dragging kicking and screaming kids.  Ana wiggled her way down the aisle of the smaller plane, squeezing into her seat at a window behind the wing. 

              She watched the ground shrunk smaller and smaller as the plane lifted off into the sky, seeing the tiny towns and cities scattered across the land turn into grey, green, and brown patches, reminding her so much of the rug country she had on the floor of her bedroom when she first moved in, Ana hmphed a bit at the sight.  Ana slid the window cover shut, darkening her row as she tried to drift off into a nap, listening to the low hum of the plane’s engines just under the volume of her music. 

An announcement sounded over the speakers as the pilot stated that the plane would shortly be arriving in New York City, Ana awoke excited to finally lay eyes on one of the places she dreamt of seeing as a young girl, she slid the cover back open, letting the bright sunlight in which made the passengers sat next to her wince a bit at the sudden change in brightness, but Ana only saw the blue darkness of the ocean in the distance below her, disappointed that she was on the wrong side of the plane for the view of the city she wanted. 

              Ana waited at her next gate, grabbing a quick bite at a snack kiosk before she boarded her next plane, this time, walking onto a jumbo jet with the view of New York City at her new window seat, Ana smiling as the plane circled the city so high above as the buildings grew smaller and smaller as the plane finally turned north, the view of Manhattan and its glowing buildings rotating under her view as Ana relaxed in her seat, her long legs extended as far as she could as she released a pleasant sigh of relief that her time as an exchange student was over, as if her regrets were washing away. 

Anastazja knew the rest of her life was ahead of her, knowing she was destined for success, she slumped further down into her seat, resting her forehead against the window, her green eyes watching as the one of the biggest concrete jungles in the world slowly drifted out of her view.  Ana listened to her favorite classical music as the plane’s four engines hummed.  Ana played with the thought in her head… what if New York City was shrunken in her room instead of that filthy rug… a subtle smirk curled her lips as she slipped into a daydream on her long way back home…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 309 – Jessica

              Jessica yawned atop her bed under her soft, warm sheets, the apartment much quieter with two people moved out, and Miranda hardly came out of her room anyway, not even wanting to exercise, or even barely to make herself food, Jessica notice. She had free reign to move about the apartment without having to encounter the woman she saw as a bratty prude, but Jessica also knew her time in the apartment was winding down, already making her plans to go back home to California, using her extra money from all the micros she sold to book a first class plane ticket to Los Angeles and hiring a company to move her things and her car back to the big city as making another long drive all the way across the country didn’t seem worth the effort. 

Jessica opened her phone and replied to a few texts from her mom, Lacy, and some friends scattered across the country, still waiting on a message from Ana, but she must have been traveling still, Jessica thought.  She then began scrolling through a few social platforms, dropping a few likes and comments on some of the girls from the sorority until she came across a post from her former sorority friend, Ashley, it was a selfie, Ashley taking a picture of herself in her car, the post barely having any likes or comments as Jessica smiled and shook her head at the pathetic post for attention, tapping on her profile and blocking her so that she would never see her again. 

              She closed her phone and sat it on her nightstand, sprawling out across her bed as she let out a pleasant hum, closing her eyes and resting for a few extra minutes on the lazy, weekend morning.  After nearly falling back asleep, Jessica shook herself out of the relaxing, dull haze and proceeded to ready herself for the day.  Jessica finished applying her makeup and adjusted her summer outfit in the reflection of the mirror before she thought of her appearance as acceptable enough to her high standards. 

Jessica went to her closet, realizing that she had left the light on for Toy Town during the night, she rolled her eyes as she bent down at grabbed a pair of flat sandals from off her shoe-rack, dangling the sandals just over the remaining skyscrapers of the city and tossing them down at her feet and sliding her wriggling her toes and soles across the surface before closing the door and exiting into the living room.

              “Oh my god, you’re actually alive” Jessica teased as she saw Miranda in the kitchen.

              “Hey Jess… just you and me now, huh? Hehe” Miranda said with a forced chuckle, her tone still riddled with an obvious depression.  Jessica gritted her teeth, trying to decide if she wanted to be cordial or not. 

              “Yeah, almost poetic… What’s wrong?” Jessica asked.  Miranda looking up from the kitchen sink surprised at the question.

              “Why are you asking me?” Miranda asked. 

              “You just seem… off…  you know what? Forget it, I’m leaving to get food and moving stuff” Jessica said, twirling her keys as she walked across the living room.

              “No… it’s just weird that you ask” Miranda said, Jessica stopping just by the front door. 

              “Why is it weird? Jessica asked.

              “Uhh… because you never like… talk to me?” Miranda questioned. 

              “Fine then, don’t tell me” Jessica said, slamming the front door behind her. She drove off into town for a quick bite at a café by the local mall.  Jessica scrolled through her phone periodically while eating her small plate of food, annoyed at Miranda, but for different reasons than usual.  Jessica drove to a hardware store next to the mall, buying a few empty boxes and having one of the younger workers put it in her expensive car for her as she politely thanked him. 

              Later, Jessica returned to the apartment, carrying a few of the small, flattened boxes upstairs with her and opening the door, the cold air from the A/C hitting her warm skin immediately as being outside, even for such a short amount of time, made her sweat a bit in the hot, southern summer heat.  Miranda was in the living room, but tried to retreat into her bedroom quickly after catching Jessica’s eye, “where are you going?” Jessica asked, laying the boxes down against the wall in the hallway.   

              “My room?” Miranda dismissed.

              “Ugh… obviously” Jessica said with attitude. 

              “Oh my god, what do you want from me? You never talk to me, you hate me, you fed micros to me… you pretended to be friends with me just to torture a bunch of tinies while I was back home for my family emergency, now suddenly you want to ask what’s wrong like you actually, like… care about me?” Miranda said, exploding in anger towards Jessica who reared her head back in shock at the sudden outburst. 

              “Jesus… calm down, girl” Jessica said. 

              “Calm down… calm down… Yeah! Okay!  Here, I go calming down” Miranda shouted, throwing her arms up in the air and mimicking Jessica’s words. 

              “God damn, what crawled up your ass, Miranda? You’ve never acted like this before no matter how bad we were” Jessica said.  Miranda huffed, breathing heavily through her nose before she suddenly burst into tears and folded her hands over her face to try to hide her embarrassment, Miranda was a psychological mess, her moods swinging all over the place as she quickly retreated into Lacy’s old bedroom instead of her own, closing the door behind her as Miranda collapsed onto the empty bed to be alone.  “Um… okay?” Jessica said aloud in the living room with a confused look as she picked up her boxes and went back into her own bedroom, closing the door behind her. 

              Jessica laid the boxes on the floor and grabbed her desk chair, pulling it up to her closet door, reaching for the knob and swinging it wide open as she sat down in the chair in front of Toy Town, the tiny metropolis beneath her as Jessica scanned her vision across the floor.  Jessica slid her feet out of her sandals and buried her toes into the sand that engulfed the carpet of the closet and surrounded her tiny little city.  The sand immediately sticking to the soles and toes of Jessica’s sweaty feet as she wriggled her toes further into the cool, powder-like substance, kicking up a small sand cloud as it wafted towards the city, sweeping across all the remaining and still standing structures and streets as the tinies took shelter indoors to avoid the blinding gust littered with sand. 

              Jessica dragged her feet further into the sand as her movements lifted mountain-sized dunes of sand, collapsing and folding between the gaps of her toes until she settled her feet right in front of the outskirts of the city. The scent of her feet drifting into the nearest neighborhoods that were mostly unoccupied as most of the citizens, former slaves, had retreated into the denser parts of the city, even after Ana’s finger rampage weeks prior.  Jessica sighed as she scanned the city for collections of her speck sized people, but they were hard to pick out with so few left alive.    

              “I honestly don’t know what to do with you all…” Jessica said, wiggling her toes as sand cascaded off them and poured into the neighborhood streets, burying houses under mounds upon mounds, swallowing cars whole, the streets disappearing as Jessica didn’t even notice.  “I was going to use you all to mess with Miranda… but… something just doesn’t feel right about doing that, god… I mean look at me, I’m your goddess talking to you all like you even had a choice anyway” Jessica chuckled to herself.  “I’m gonna start packing up my things, I’m leaving to go home soon” Jessica said as she hmphed, curling her toes a bit as more sand fell off her toes, engulfing the neighborhoods further. 

“I thought about leaving you to be found by the next girl who takes my room after I move out, but it would be easy to crush you all, so I have space to move all of my things without having to step around you… I don’t know… I used to not even think about this kind of decision… take it as a sign of my maturity over the last year, so much has changed for me and this only prolongs your pathetic lives, so you’re lucky to even be able to just listen to my voice right now” Jessica said as she peered down at the city just in front of her toes. 

“Nobody would miss you if I just started stomping right now, but…“ Jessica sighed, placing her hands on her exposed thighs as she wiggled her toes once more, further burying entire neighborhoods under the cascading dunes of sand running off her toes as houses started to collapse under the increasing weight.  “I’ll start packing my clothes and shoes and see how I feel after…” Jessica said as she stood up, she took a few steps back into her room, wiggling her toes into the carpet as she wiped her feet a few times against the fibers, brushing off the excess sand as she stepped back in and started to remove her clothes from off the hangers high above the city. 

After a little while, Jessica had removed all her clothes from the hangers, leaning into the closet as to not get anymore sand on her feet, she had laid all her clothes atop her bed as she returned, pair by pair, she removed her heels, sneakers, sandals, and everything else, working her way down to the last few pairs closest to the far wall of the closet.  Jessica reached down and picked up a fancy pair of red heels by their straps, “ah… I remember these, I’m sure you all do, too” Jessica giggled, dangling the heels directly over downtown, Jessica remembering what it used to be like to hear their squeaks of screams being loud enough, but that disappeared a long time prior.  “These are the stilettos I used to crush your military haha!” Jessica laughed, picking up the heels up to her face as raising it above her head, dangling the heels with her fingers as she looked at the bottoms, “oh wow, you can actually still see some of the dried blood and little mashed tanks and stuff” Jessica said as she poked her nail at a flattened tank stuck to the bottom of her right heel, barely touching it as it crumpled off of the heel and crashed into the carpet next to Jessica’s toes, “whoops” Jessica said, giggling as she carried the heels away. 

Jessica returned once more as the closet already looked a little more spacious, realizing how big the city actually was at that moment now that there weren’t massive shoes dwarfing the perspective of its size.  Jessica looked at the last pair of heels, reaching down and picking up the strappy, pink platforms that she hadn’t worn that entire year, dangling the shoes upward before something caught her eye, “What the fuck is that?” Jessica questioned, tossing the heels behind her as they thudded and crashed into the carpet by her bedroom door. 

Jessica bent downward, burying a knee into the sand as she lowered her face above the strange sight, “is… is that a little town or something?” Jessica asked, wincing her eyes to focus her vision, the little huts and shacks becoming clearer in her view.  “Haha, oh my god, it is!” Jessica said excited, bringing her hand over her mouth as she tried to hide her amazement.  “You guys were really living under my heels this whole time? “Jessica asked.  “I mean, really?  You didn’t think something like this would eventually happen?  That’s just dumb… that honestly lets me know you’re too stupid to let live… I mean, I guess I don’t blame you though either, you’ve been hidden away this whole time without me finding you, it worked… at least until now…” Jessica said with a smirk as she stood up to her full height and hovered her toes over the tiny colony…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 309 – Toy Town

              Asif watched from his abandoned building downtown as the goddess began removing all her clothes and shoes from the walls.  The closet seemed even more massive than ever before now that the walls were mostly free of the goddess’ clothing, he noticed as he tried to tune out the booming words of Jessica rolling throughout the city, nearly shaking his bones. Asif began to run as fast as he could back to the colony, knowing deep down that it was only a short matter of time before the goddess would discover the under-heel village he had been living in.  Asif wagering his life on the belief that Jessica would crush the colony upon its discovery, Asif so desperately wanting to die that he made his way back as fast as he could just for the chance to finally be rid of the personal hell, heaving and struggling to keep a steady pace as the goddess kept reaching over him and plucking shoes above the city and out of view. 

              The goddess paused to talk about her red heels, and she was right, Asif remembered them well, if he had not hidden from the military, there was a good chance he, himself, would have been flattened by the red heels almost a year prior, but back then, Asif had hope and a deep will to live and persist.  Asif was probably less than a mile from the colony as the goddess’ hands descended once more onto the pink heels that had been keeping him and his village safe until they were picked up and into the sky.  Asif heaved heavily, slowing his pace as sweat poured down his face, his heart beating out of his chest as he struggled to fill his lungs, but he knew he would find relief from everything if he just kept going. 

              Asif could hear the words boom above him, but he was too focused on getting into the village to understand what she was saying, suddenly a huge, looming shadow was darkening his sky, the shadow moving underneath him towards the village in the distance as he still was too far away, but her toes came into his view, her light-brown flesh lowering slowly as he saw dozens of his neighbors running in every direction with horrified looks on their face, huts exploded as her toes and sole made contact with the floor, hearing the disgusting squishes of people as they screamed out for help before they were instantly silence from her skin compressing into the floor, Asif tripping to his knees from the vibrations of her impact, the entire village wiped out as he had nothing to do but stare up at the mile-long sole twisting and grinding everything he had left into a fine paste under her toes, following her shapely legs all the way up to the view of her face with that familiar twisted, evil grin of her enjoying taking the lives of his friends…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 309 – Jessica

              Jessica twisted the ball of her foot one last time into the carpet where the hidden village was, picking up her foot as a few loose pieces of debris trickled off her skin, she took a step back, wiping away the debris and squished bodies into the carpet behind her with a few lazy scrunches of her toes until she didn’t feel anything sticking to her soft skin.  Jessica relished that old familiar feeling of dominating her people, feeling their pathetic bodies crush and break under her with such little effort, Jessica couldn’t help but feel giddy, the pleasant feeling working its way through her body like a jittery sugar rush, smiling wide as she stared back down towards Toy Town.  “I know you all saw that… how easily I can change my mind about crushing you all, I wouldn’t feel bad at all is the thing, the old me would have moved onto downtown for more fun… but… I’ll let you live for now, I have one last thing in mind… one last chance for you all to make yourselves useful to me, think about that while I’m gone…” Jessica said as she slowly closed the door, playfully waving her fingers bye at the city before closing the door shut and returning to her packing.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 311 – Miranda

              Miranda sat in her bed, curled up against the wall, hugging her legs as she stared off towards Ashton City across her room, Miranda’s eyes were tired, her arm still sore, her hair in a messy bun, and her skin losing its olive perfection.  It was later in the night as the desk lamp glowed over the city; the window blinds closed on the wall next to the desk.  Miranda sat in silence, her phone at her side as she wore baggy sweatpants and a loose t shirt.  Miranda thought about asking Sabine for permission to turn off the desk lamp for the night and then quickly slamming her hand into the military base, giving Sabine no time to react, saving her city from the bombs, turning control over the city back to herself, but Miranda knew it would likely cause collateral damage to the innocent people of the city who knew nothing of the tense situation, Miranda sniffled a bit atop her bed as the stress and depression consumed her thoughts. 

              Her phone vibrated as Miranda wiped her nose and kicked her legs off the edge of the bed, dangling her fuzzy sock covered feet over the carpet as she held her phone on her lap.  “You may turn the desk lamp off now” Sabine typed.  Miranda got up, stretching her hand over the city and towards the lamp, clicking off the switch as the city glowed in the dark room, Miranda went back to her bed, washing out the idea of slamming her hand into the base, she just simply couldn’t do it without feeling like she would kill thousands of others, if not more.  Miranda huddled up against the wall once more as she picked up her phone. 

              “Can you at least tell me if the people are doing okay?” Miranda replied. 

              “Oh, you feel like talking tonight, do you?” the reply came back quickly. 

              “Just a yes or no, please, just give me that much” Miranda replied. 

              “How about we play a game instead?” Sabine suggested.

              “I really don’t think that’s a good idea” Miranda typed.

              “Do you need to be reminded of what happens if you don’t do what I say?”  Sabine replied. 

              “Okay, you fucking psycho! What game?” Mirada typed; her face angry as tapped on her phone screen.

              “It’s called, Do You Remember?” Sabine replied, Miranda shook her head atop her bed as she looked at the message, her look of anger turning into confusion as she winced her eyes at the sickening feeling building up in her body.  “Let’s start!  Almost a year ago, Ashton City showed up in your room, do you remember the first thing you did to us?” Sabine asked.

              “No…” Miranda sheepishly responded. 

              “You crushed an entire neighborhood with your finger, thousands of people gone in an instant, including my own family, which you never seemed to feel too badly about… okay, let’s try another question… do you remember Major Matheson?” Sabine typed.  Miranda’s lips quivered as she remembered that first day, thinking that Ashton City was simply a toy set, how the people must have saw her as such a monster, but she went along with Sabine’s twisted trip down memory lane, wanting to keep her people safe from Sabine triggering any more bombs. 

              “Yes…” Miranda replied. 

              “Great!  Remember when he was the guy in charge of the city, he committed suicide when he found out his young daughter died in the riots back in the earlier days… the same riots that caused you to subject innocent people to painting your nails with Ana, hundreds died that day, too…but at least your nails looked pretty! right?”  Sabine typed as Miranda looked up towards the ceiling, resting her head on the wall, her eyes had been sore from so much crying.

              “I remember…” Miranda typed as she shook her head in disgust. 

              “Pink is such a good color for you… Oh! Captain Sellers… she was nice to you, I remember helping her use the communication terminal with you… you made her fight in a war with Jessica’s city, I don’t think you realize how selfish that was… you sent thousands of soldiers to their deaths all so you could attempt to teach Jessica a lesson, really?  How do you not feel like the biggest piece of shit that has ever existed?  Think of all those young men and women, watching their friends get shot or blown up, then suddenly, they’re crushed underfoot because your giant beast of a friend couldn’t let your ego go to waste” Sabine typed. 

              “I do feel like a piece of shit, I’m still so sorry about it, I didn’t know better a year ago…” Miranda typed.  

              “You’re a terrible fucking person, Miranda, I saw the videos of you spilling boiling coffee on people, the screams as they burned alive trying to get their friends and family to safety… your little goodnight kiss when you were drunk, demolishing an entire city block saturated with people, I see you for what you are, an entitled, murdering princess… using people for your own pleasure when you can’t sleep at night… you monster” Sabine typed as Miranda burst into tears, collapsing into the pillow of her bed as her moans and wails coming from her mouth were muffled into her soft pillows. 

Miranda continued to sniffle and sob into her pillows as she felt hot and flush.  Sabine smiling in her bunker.  After a few minutes, Miranda picked up her head, wiping her nose, clearing her throat a few times and picking up her phone. 

              “I know it’s all my fault” Miranda typed.

              “How about this, I’ll let you rummage through the city to find my bombs, how many lives will you end just doing that as you pick through buildings and neighborhoods, imagine their faces in pure horror, watching your hands about to crush them as they hug their loved ones… maybe then they’ll finally see you as a murderous, angry god, killing without reason, is that something you would like to do?  Kill a few, save a thousand, no? Oh, great protector of Ashton City… I’ll just keep playing my game then” Sabine ruthlessly typed. 

              “Please, Sabine… I didn’t want this anymore” Miranda begged.

              “Oh, yes… When you left Ana to watch over us in your absence… I had to watch as people begged for you to come save them while Ana flattened thousands of us with a smile… and you didn’t believe me… I should just do you a favor and detonate my entire payload, maybe then you’ll actually go find something better to do with your entitled life without us to occupy your time” Sabine typed.

              “Don’t you dare” Miranda said aloud without thinking, her saddened, angry words rumbling across the city as people looked off in the distance towards the bed wondering about her lack of involvement with the city in recent memory and her newly sad looking appearance.

              “Oh, you shouldn’t have said that out loud, Miranda…do you remember when I said, not a peep about what I’m doing?” Sabine typed.

              “No, wait!” Miranda typed back as fast as she could.

              “I’ll give you one message to convince me not to set off another bomb at random… oh sorry, I mean another gas leak… power conservation is such a big deal when you’re this small, sometimes things get overlooked, whoops…” Sabine typed.  Miranda’s heart raced; her fingers shook as she nervously tapped at her phone screen. 

              “Sabine, I know I’m a terrible person, you don’t have to blow up anything just to show me that… please, they don’t deserve it… nobody did, and nobody deserved what I did to them, don’t be like me… don’t take any more people away from their family…” Miranda typed, gripping her phone tight, waiting for a response for what seemed like an agonizingly long time, just hoping Sabine would believe her.  Miranda staring at the city across her room as the clock struck just beyond midnight. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 312 - Ashton City

              “What do you think Natalie?” Sabine asked the young, captive woman at her side. 

              “I think I believe her” Natalie said.

              “Are you sure? Or are you just not okay sacrificing a few pawns to take down the queen?” Sabine said, her two brutish guards hovering around the room watching Natalie’s every subtle movement. 

              “No, just look at her face, she’s broken… those eyes… that was me… that was me when Lacy broke everything around me, I had to turn off every part of my mind to just survive each day, I know exactly what that feels like” Natalie said as Sabine locked eyes with Natalie, studying her. Sabine hmphed as she turned back towards the screen.

              “Maybe… maybe not” Sabine said.

              “I wouldn’t do it… she was right, don’t be like her… taking away lives when they don’t deserve to be taken” Natalie said.  Suddenly, Sabine typed in a command as the cameras of the city picked up a puff of black smoke, Sabine had detonated another bomb, Natalie hearing a feint rumble as she looked at the cameras pointed towards Miranda’s bed.

              “Why would you do that?!” Natalie screamed.  Sabine watched the cameras too, seeing if Miranda would angrily react or not and charge her body towards the city, Sabine readying her other trigger for the much bigger bomb rather than the smaller one she had just detonated at random.   The pair of women could hear the low rumblings of Miranda’s sobs as she collapsed into her bed yet again, burying her face into her pillow.

              “Okay good, she’s just crying…” Sabine said.

              “Sabine!” Natalie yelled. 

              “Will you relax?  That bomb I just triggered was in a dirt pile in the coffee-stain ruins, nobody lives there anymore, everyone is okay, I just wanted to scare her off for good” Sabine said. Natalie breathing heavily, her heart racing as she stared at the monitor confused. 

              “I don’t get it!” Natalie yelled. 

              “Look at her, now she’s broken, she probably won’t even look at us anymore, mark my words” Sabine emphasized, pointing at the screen showing Miranda bawling her eyes out a dozen miles away. 

              “Why though? She thinks you just killed more people in another explosion” Natalie said.

              “But I didn’t… I’m not a monster” Sabine said.

              “But you killed people in the last blast!” Natalie yelled as she stood up from her chair, Sabine’s two guards immediately grabbing on to Natalie to forcibly sit her back down. 

              “I know, but this bomb served two purposes… one: to psychologically break Miranda and two: to see if you trusted me yet… you don’t, your reaction says it all” Sabine said, counting out her reasons on her fingers as she stared Natalie down. 

              “You’re a sociopath, no different than the giants…” Natalie scoffed as Sabine tilted her head. 

              “I’m actually glad you didn’t trust me right away, it means you’re smart, maybe a bit too accepting of Miranda, but we’ll work on that...” Sabine said as she waved at her guards, the two hulking guards lifting up Natalie as she didn’t struggle, carrying her back to her cell deep within the bunker. 

              Sabine sighed as she heard the cell door lock, the sound of the footsteps approaching her as she dismissed her guards for the night leaving Sabine alone to scour the camera feeds of the city to check in on the people.  Sabine noticed the levels of the emotions in the city declining, people wandering the streets, unsure of themselves, the moral of the population was decreasing, and Sabine knew it was because the lack of interaction with Miranda who tried her best to make the citizens of Ashton City feel good, but Sabine knew if she just kept working at her goal, eventually the people would forget about her and realize they were better off without her, maybe then they could finally invest time and research into how to get back home.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 317 - Miranda

              Miranda stared at the wall of her shower as the water crashed all around her, barely blinking as her skin started to prune and turn red while the hot water steamed the entire bathroom. Miranda forgot how long she was in the shower as she sniffled, going through the motions of washing herself.  Miranda dried herself in her bathroom, barely looking at her own reflection in the steamy mirror.  Miranda dressed up in lazy clothes and walked out into the living room, sitting on the couch as she just stared at the empty walls surrounding her as her hair dripped dry, she was hungry, but she didn’t care, she was thirsty, but didn’t care, her mind seemingly shut off from the overwhelming feeling of stress and defeat.  Miranda could hear shuffling movements coming from Jessica’s room as the door suddenly swung open. 

Miranda was met with the view of Jessica carrying a box out towards the front door as she sat it down near the kitchen entrance, “hey…” Miranda spoke, her voice tired and groggy. 

              “They’re about to take my car, can’t talk right now…” Jessica dismissed as she scurried off and out of the front door.  After a few minutes, Miranda could hear the beeps coming from outside, a large truck backing up into a parking space.  Jessica returned a bit later, the side of her head with a few droplets of sweat.  “It’s hot out today…” Jessica said, clicking her tongue at the obviously saddened Miranda. 

              “Are you moving out?’ Miranda asked.

              “Yeah, I figured it’s best if I just go, my flight is tomorrow morning, I was guessing you wouldn’t even notice or cared if I left anyway, so…” Jessica said. 

              “Jessica… I have to ask you something… something like, really serious” Miranda said.  Jessica crossed her arms over her chest as she took a few steps closer and sat on the armrest of the couch a few feet away from Miranda.

              “What is it?” Jessica asked. 

              “You’re good at… not treating micros the best… uhhh…” Miranda stumbled her words.

              “Oh my god, I don’t want to have this conversation for the 50th fucking time, Miranda, we’re different people who did different things with our micros, you gotta learn to deal with it by now…” Jessica dismissed as she stood up from the couch.

              “No… no… That’s why I need your help…” Miranda said, Jessica noticed that Miranda’s hands were visibly shaking as she tried her best to hide them by burying them underneath her thighs, pinning them against the couch. 

              “My help?  Are you serious?” Jessica asked as Miranda’s eyes welted. 

              “Yes” Miranda said, barely able to look into Jessica’s eyes, Miranda’s heart beat faster and faster, her upper arms and legs subtly shaking as her body felt heavier than normal. 

              “With what?” Jessica asked, Miranda’s breathing increased as she winced her eyes shut, almost as if she was in pain.  Miranda yanked her hands out from under her legs and grabbed at her chest, sitting up on the couch, “oh my god, quit being so dramatic…” Jessica said, shaking her head, but Miranda seemed to only breathe faster as she twisted on the couch, placing her feet onto the floor and lurching forward as if hugging herself.  “Wow, it’s like you asking me for help is killing you haha” Jessica laughed, but Miranda only continued to heave.  “Alright, you can stop now, I get it…” Jessica said as placed her hands on her hips.  

              “I-I th-think I’m having a p-panic attack” Miranda spoke, her words were labored in between hyperventilating breaths, Miranda waved her hands at her face, fanning herself with a few bursts of air. 

              “No, you’re not… your body is just reacting to asking me for help and it’s actually pretty funny” Jessica said.

              “Jessica, p-please…” Miranda said as she felt an overbearing weight within her chest tightening, “I feel like I’m about to die, my chest…” Miranda said, her eyes almost hollow looking as she lurched down, almost putting her head between her knees. 

              “Alright, just relax, here…” Jessica said, pulling Miranda up from the couch and wrapping her arm around Miranda’s shoulder, slowly walking Miranda into Jessica’s bedroom, and laying her down on the bed, Jessica could feel Miranda’s body vibrating while she walked her back.  Miranda continued to breathe rapidly, pursing her lips together as Jessica stood by the bed, Jessica felt confliction in her head as she stared down at Miranda jittery and panicking atop her bed, part of Jessica felt superior to her, watching Miranda squirm after begging for help admittedly validated long time feelings that had built up over the last year, but the other part of Jessica felt bad, despite all the disagreements, fights, and bitterness towards each other, she didn’t like seeing Miranda in actual pain, especially when it had nothing to do with the micros being involved. 

              “My chest feels like it’s gonna fucking pop!” Miranda shouted between a few breaths. 

              “Do you want me to slap you?” Jessica asked as Miranda didn’t flinch at the comment, instead angrily furrowing her brow towards Jessica, Jessica rolled her eyes, “Fine… but you know I’ve always wanted to” Jessica said, crossing her arms over her chest as she leaned back against the bed near Miranda’s legs.  “Just focus on breathing in through your nose and out through your mouth, you’ll get over it…” Jessica said, clicking her tongue, “aren’t you a nursing major?” Jessica asked.

              “Yeah…” Miranda said.

              “What did they teach you about this stuff then?” Jessica asked. 

              “Breathing” Miranda said. 

              “Then just… keep doing that, you’re fine” Jessica said. 

              After a few minutes, Miranda’s breathing slowed as she seemed to return to a somewhat normal state of mind, her chest loosening up as the pressure in her head and body seemed to calm and her hands stopped shaking, the feeling of an impending doom washing away with each passing minute.  “I don’t blame you by the way, I’d probably go into shock if I had to ask you for help, too” Jessica said with a smirk. 

              “It’s not that… it’s why I need your help” Miranda said.

              “So… spit out, before you have a heart attack or something” Jessica said, Miranda sighed deeply. 

              “A while ago there was this, like… guy that tried to take over the city, he was hurting people so I had to squish him-“ Miranda spoke. 

              “You actually squished a micro… on purpose?!” Jessica shouted, shocked as she laughed. 

              “Yeah… I know… but this woman named Sabine took over for me, she’s that one that talked to me, let me know what was happening in Ashton City and stuff, but… she…” Miranda said, but she struggled with her words as she rubbed her lips anxiously with the side of her hand.

              “Tell me!” Jessica excitedly said. 

              “She’s threatening to like… explode some huge fucking bomb and erase the city… for a few weeks, I haven’t been able to do anything, she won’t let me get close without like, blowing up some people, it’s awful… I lost Ana… I’m losing my city; I’m losing my mind…” Miranda said as she stared down at the floor.

              “Wow… first of all, therapist Jessica isn’t a thing, so I don’t know how to unpack that, second; that sucks, so just squish her like the last dude and move on, it’s what I’d do” Jessica said. 

              “it’s not that easy” Miranda said.

              “Uhh… yah, it is actually…I did it all the time” Jessica said. 

              “Which is why I need you to do it…” Miranda said, looking back up towards Jessica. 

              “You want… me… the girl you hate, the girl you think is the worst thing to ever walk this earth, me… to help your tiny city, by crushing some random micro bitch?” Jessica asked. 

              “Yeah…” Miranda said.

              “Why though?” Jessica asked.

              “Because if something goes wrong, I don’t want to like… see it happen, I can’t take it anymore, these breakdowns, that… like, panic attack, I didn’t want you to see that… but that’s what Sabine has turned me into” Miranda said. 

              “I have to admit, it is weird seeing you this sad when it wasn’t me who caused it” Jessica said with a smirk as Miranda shook her head, “so, what’s stopping me from just sitting on your city and moving on with my life, it’s not like I’ll ever see you again after tomorrow” Jessica said.

              “Nothing… nothing is, this is the worst thing I could have ever thought of, but if you can just try… I’ll never say anything about you ever being mean or a bitch again, I promise…” Miranda said.

              “Hmm…” Jessica hummed, playfully rubbing her chin with the top of her hand.  Jessica played with the images in her head of having Ashton City at her disposal without any restrictions, her true chance to be good or evil, “alright, I’ll help, but… what’s stopping this Sabine bitch from blowing up the city as soon as she sees me coming?” Jessica asked. 

              “I don’t know, that’s why you need to save them, whatever happens in my room while you’re in there… like… happens, okay? No matter what happens” Miranda said.

              “You won’t care if some ‘accidents’ happen?  There’s no telling what I’ll have to do to kill this Sabine person, where even is she? how will I know it’s her?”  Jessica asked.

              “She’s a woman in the bunker underneath the army base thing… get her out into the open and…” Miranda spoke.

              “Crush her… alright…” Jessica said as she leaned off of the bed, “just don’t come into your room, you probably don’t want to watch me work my magic” Jessica said as she saw Miranda reluctantly nod, curling her lips atop the bed as Jessica turned on her heels, smiling wide as she exited her room…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 317 - Ashton City

              “Miranda has been gone for a while…” Sabine said, waiting a few seconds for a response without hearing anything as she turned around.  “Natalie, I’m not trying to make you afraid of me… I just want to go home without Miranda controlling every aspect of our lives…” Sabine said. Natalie sat in her chair as the two guards hovered right behind her in case she attempted any hostile intent towards Sabine.  “You don’t have to talk if you don’t want to, I know it’s been rough for you down here, but we’re finally alone, Miranda hasn’t even looked in our direction for days!” Sabine shouted excitedly, looking over towards Natalie as the captive young woman simply just stared at the ground without much expression or emotion.  Sabine sighed, “is that what you were talking about, Natalie?  Having to shut off your brain, dissociate yourself so you didn’t have to deal with all the stress Lacy put you through?” Sabine said as she noticed Natalie looked up from the floor at her. 

              “Yeah…” Natalie said, her voice tired. 

              “I’m assuming that you think I’m responsible for your current stress then?” Sabine asked as Natalie refused to answer, instead staring back down at the floor.

              “I’m trying to fucking save you!” Sabine angrily shouted as Natalie barely flinched. 

              “From what?” Natalie said as Sabine angrily shook her head and turned back towards the cameras. 

              “Ah, good timing, Miranda is back, let’s see is she even dares to look at us” Sabine said as she leaned back in her chair as if confidentially relaxing, the familiar light rumblings of footsteps approaching the bedroom, then the woman came into view of the city’s outermost cameras.  “Wait…” Sabine questioned as she leaned back towards the monitors, Natalie picked up her head to watch.  “Is that… Jessica?” Sabine questioned as the Latina woman grew closer into view, Sabine wincing her eyes as she tried to focus on the images, not believing them at first as the rumblings only increased with intensity. 

              “Do it… pull the trigger, save us… just like you’ve always wanted” Natalie spoke without emotion, watching as Sabine’s hands visibly shook from fear, Sabine hesitating as she reached for the command on her keyboard to go through with it, destroying as much of Ashton City as she could.  The camera showing Jessica’s curvy thighs dominating most of the city’s skyline as Jessica suddenly raised a foot high in the air and slammed it down far below the desk, stomping as hard as she could, Jessica’s curvy thigh shaking in the camera as the city experienced their most devastating quake.  Natalie, Sabine, and the two guards tossed to the ground violently, preventing Sabine from entering the final trigger passcode, sparing the city.   

One of the guards slammed his head onto a metallic desk as he bled from his forehead profusely, he wasn’t breathing as his body laid under a desk limp.  Natalie tried to brace herself, but the impact was too much, she was tossed her from her chair as she slammed her face onto the floor breaking her nose and dislodging a few teeth, Natalie screaming out in pain as her face instantly swelled, nearly choking on her own blood dripping back from her nose and mouth as she coughed violently trying to catch her breath.  Sabine was tossed backwards through the air, hitting the back of her head against a wall and nearly knocking her out as she laid on the floor in a daze, trying to pick herself back up, the other guard landed awkwardly on his shoulder and leg, hearing his ankle and collarbone snap as he stood up after the rumbling stopped, the guard limping off and out of the room as he panicked, leaving the two women alone in the bunker.

              The bunker with the trigger, the communication console, and the view of the city was up for grabs as Natalie struggled to her feat, but Sabine wasn’t too far behind her.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Jessica

              “Oh, I’ll help alright...” Jessica whispered to herself after slamming her foot down on the carpet under the desk, Jessica smiling as she saw a few buildings collapse into puffs of grey smoke, that old satisfying feeling of hearing an entire city of micros begin to scream loud enough to be able to hear was pleasant on Jessica’s ears as she placed her hands on her hips and closed her eyes, enjoying the feeling as she reared her head back, savoring the domination.  Jessica took a deep breath through her nose as she slowly breathed out through her mouth, and with a smirk, she stared down at Ashton City…

In this chapter:   Ashton City is brought to the brink of an apocalypse by Jessica after she is given permission from Miranda to intervene with the bomb threat.  Sabine and Natalie are left in the bunker to fend for themselves as the city panics.  Miranda sees Toy Town for the first time.  Jessica brings Miranda back to Ashton City after completing her task. 

Day 315 – Ashton City

              The citizens of Ashton City ran through the streets in a hazy, rolling plume of grey and white dust that seemed to billow outward in every direction as buildings collapsed from the most violent quake imaginable, thousands of lifeless and gored bodies littered the sidewalks and alleyways as vehicles were flipped over to their backs and sides, windows across the city shattered into a torrential glass downpour after the initial impact, raining onto the running people below and slicing up their skin, some of them taking direct impacts to the body as shards of thick glass buried themselves into people like a vorpal sword into flesh.  Some of the horrified citizens that tried to run out of pure fear were tripping over the dead bodies of those tossed violently out of windows directly after the earth-shattering stomp from Jessica.  Buildings pulverized and demolished all around as people were buried alive under the smoking rubble, their desperate pleas muffled as they begged for help whilst gravely injured or impaled under literal tons of steel and cement blocking out the light from above and encasing them inside of a dark grave. 

Everyone ran in a different direction, most of them screamed, others didn’t know what to do, freezing in place as they felt too scared to look away from Jessica’s massive body and face looming high above them and the city.  People were thrown against walls and ceilings, others completely knocked out as their heads were slammed to the ground, some suffering worse fates as their heads popped against streets in a spurt of blood from the intensity of being thrown by the cruel stomp of the Latina. 

Houses caved in with families still inside, the sounds of cars crashing in between hundreds of thousands of people hollering from all corners of the city in hysteria.  Jessica’s quake caused a wave of destruction that Ashton City had never seen before, the stomp of a true goddess, the people unequivocally feeling real fear for the first time as frenzy and chaos took hold of the city as the rumbling afterquakes faded away like a low thunder. 

The people were used to living in a relative calmness, treated well enough by Miranda, protected by her, given food and supplies whenever they were requested of her, only occasionally having to do strange tasks for her as dedicated micro servants, but not having to worry too much about being crushed or squished, apart from Miranda’s far and few in between accidents, but now a true monster had her eyes locked on the city beneath her.  Around ten thousand people dead from her stomp alone, thousands more injured or on the verge of begging for death just to escape the pain, but it was only the beginning of something truly terrible and otherworldly for the loyal micros that belonged to Miranda.    

Jessica’s hips and bare thighs alone dominated the view of the city’s skyline, some people found themselves dumbfounded and motionless in her presence, craning their necks back just to catch a glimpse of her body, her bare lightly tanned brown midriff and upwards, looking up her curving chest towards her face as she smirked down back towards them, her eyes striking fear into anyone that dared looking into her brown irises, the people waiting, wondering why Miranda wasn’t there to save them from such terror, some even dropping to their knees and praying out loud for Miranda’s return, but their voices, like usual, would go unheard as Jessica lifted up her hand over the city. 

Day 315 – Jessica

              Jessica lifted her hand over the city and waved it a bit, sweeping away some of the smoke and dust from the collapsed buildings from her stomp so she could have a clearer view of the destruction.  She then lifted her hand back up towards her head as she ran her red nails through her hair, tossing her hair over her shoulder as she tilted her head and smirked down at the city just in front of her bare thighs. 

Jessica, dressed in tight blue jean shorts that some would consider too short, but Jessica thought they looked great with her rolled up white crop top that exposed some of her bare midriff, the perfect summer outfit for Jessica.  “I haven’t seen you guys since… gosh… after I won the war and kidnapped some of you” Jessica teased, bending over slightly, her chest protruding out over the city as she playfully tapped her finger against her lips.  “Haha, I’m used to seeing cities at my feet, but not… here” Jessica said as she pivoted her crotch forward towards the city, a few of the frayed strands of her ripped shorts pulverizing into a few of the neighborhoods on the border of the desk, decimating people trying to run away from the light blue stringy fabric.

              “I have to admit… maybe Miranda had the right idea” Jessica said as she playfully placed her hands on her hips, “I see so many of you… so many people just running, but seriously… where are you going to go?” Jessica mumbled as she leaned in, not being able to resist as she poked her nail at a densely packed street of scared people.  Jessica nearly cooed at the pleasurable wet squish as she closed her eyes and cherished the feeling of hundreds of micros crunch beneath her finger, wiggling her digit a bit and carving out a small valley in the city, feeling the delicate crunches as she pulled back and held the pad in front of her eyes, seeing the small creases in her fingerprint stained a deep red with blood and a few dots of squished bodies against her skin as she smiled wide and chuckled. 

              Jessica pleasantly sighed as she reached her arms down and wiped off dozens of crushed bodies against the side of her jean shorts, a small red streak skidding across the light blue denim.  Jessica gazed her attention back over the city and loudly scoffed, clicking her tongue, and rolling her eyes after she heard the hundreds of thousands of panicked screams below her, “what are you even screaming about? I barely touched your city… god… you’re such spoiled micros…can you imagine if I was your ruler instead?  You don’t know how lucky you are to have that annoying cheerleader as your god” Jessica mumbled as she noticed her indentation from her finger planted in the city, a blood-red street stained as people fled in every direction away from it.  Jessica’s harsh words rolled across the city, but she savored the moment, the familiar screams reached her ears, something that had long disappeared from her days with Toy Town.  Jessica realizing that she called the city luck to have Miranda, thinking to herself is she was being too mean to Ashton City, but she quickly brushed off the creeping feeling in the back of her mind. 

              She began to wiggle her feet, loosening them from her white, high-top sneakers, kicking her shoes off and brushing them behind her, Jessica then wriggled her bare, sweaty toes into the carpet, and after spending the morning moving her things out of her room and into the open, hot outside parking lot, the smell started to waft a bit upwards unbeknownst to Jessica herself.  “Miranda isn’t going to be coming back for a while, do you think she’ll notice if a few of you go missing?” Jessica giggled as she reached behind her, pulling up the desk chair and sitting down at the edge of the city at chest level. 

              Jessica leaned back in the chair and kicked her bare feet over the edge of the desk, wiggling her toes in front of the micros before she carefully placed her heels on the outskirts of the neighborhoods, feeling the subtleness of houses breaking under her heels as she let her skin settle into place, the desk taking the full weight of her feet.  Jessica peered between her legs up towards the buildings, bending her foot forward as she spread her toes apart and lifted her right leg up, carefully extending her legs outward and feeling a huge skyscraper sliding against the webbing between her big and second toe, Jessica attempting to carefully pinch the building upward from its foundation as she concentrated her eyes, nearly biting her lip. 

              She was successful at first, feeling the building succumb to her power and break apart, the metal bending and snapping as she pinched her toes together, gripping the building and lifting it upward, the upper half of the skyscraper perfectly intact as the lower half collapsed into the bustling streets below into a puff of grey and white dust, killing hundreds still trapped in the building, or crushed on the streets as the building rolled over them.  Jessica giggled as she held the upper half between her toes, seeing little specks fall out of the torn bottom, she playfully teased her foot over the city, letting the micro people falling out of the bottom to rain down in different parts of the city, popping with tiny puffs of red. 

              Teasing her foot slowly as she giggled once more, tightening her grip a bit as the building crunched and crumbled between her toes, the rubble falling down all around the city as she loosened her grip and let the powder dissipate away.  “Uh oh, there goes another building… whoops…” Jessica mockingly giggled as she brought her foot back and rested it next to the other at the edge of the city, dangling and wiggling her toes as she heard the screams only grow louder.  Jessica then reared her feet forward, dragging her toes, sliding them across the wooden desk until she could feel her toes collide with the outer neighborhoods, feeling the rubble building up between her toes the size of mountains to the tinies as she heard some more screams silence in unison.    

              Jessica lifted her legs off of the desk, returning them to the carpet as she adjusted her posture upright and leaned her chest and face towards the city.  Jessica ran her feet into the carpet, rubbing off tens of thousands of bodies and the remnants of extremely populous neighborhoods as they became just crumbs stuck between the fibrous strands of the plain white carpet.  Jessica stared across the city, seeing hundreds of thousands of specks still running away, clambering on the streets, “Oh hush… you haven’t even been through anything hard in your whole lives… if anything, you should be honored I’m here, be honored to die by me, think of it this way…” Jessica said as she terrifying tapped her red nails into the empty part of the desk, sending small tremors throughout the city, “Miranda kept you alive this long just for this moment… how great is that?  You should really be thanking me, I’m sparing you from a life of being her shitty slaves, painting her nails and stuff… ugh, can you imagine?” Jessica rhetorically asked as she blinked a few times, trying to be seductive, smiling and tilting her head to the side as she brought her hands back to her lap.  Jessica shook her head, thinking if she was being too callous still, thinking maybe it was a sign of her growth and newfound maturity, but couldn’t help by relish the feeling of power she had in the moment. 

              Jessica reached her nails out towards the city, carefully pinching up a smaller skyscraper between her fingers and dangled it over downtown, “Alright… on to business then, shall we?”  Jessica said as she dropped the skyscraper down onto a busy street, watching a fireball turn into black smoke as thousands of people disappeared under the rubble.  “I’ll stop fucking up Ashton City as soon as you bring me whoever is in the military base or whatever… the mayor, okay? And bring her to me alive” Jessica emphasized as she smiled downwards, crossing her arms over her chest, “if she’s not alve then…” Jessica lead on as she leaned in a bit further, puckering her large lips together and blowing outward, sending thousands of people flying off the streets and raining down all over the streets, some of them lucky enough to have had their bones obliterated from the gale force wind that escaped the Latina’s large lips, killing them instantly instead of having to suffer flying over the city and slamming back down into a bloody smack against pavement, “I’ll give you a small break, but I would hurry if I were you…I’m not a very patient woman” Jessica said as she looked upon the city with a serious smirk

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Ashton City

              Unbeknownst to Jessica, thousands more died off from the hazy humidity of her feet propped up against the desk, the action of her pinching up the skyscraper between her toes, her foot drifting high above the city, the shadow looming over hundreds of thousands.  The intense smell of the sweaty odor, warm and putrid, filling the lungs of thousands as they started to lose consciousness in the thick, toxic air.  Jessica having moved in and outside all morning while packing up her things and packing them into her car, going through the hot summer air outside, her bare feet without socks in her white sneakers only worsened the experience for the micros.  People dropped dead hundreds of yards from where the action was even taken place, their last sounds of hearing the terrible screams of people falling from the pinched building stuck between her toes, the nightmare seemingly only worsening. 

              Then her command rang across the city, fetch the mayor and the goddess would stop her vicious rampage.  Thousands of people choosing to hide while thousands more slowly made their way across the city towards the military base, the few guards and soldiers that were in the base were hiding in aircraft hangars or even joining alongside the growing mob of thousands of scared and desperate people. 

              Meanwhile, Natalie and Sabine were at a standstill, all alone in the bunker, surrounded by tv screens that showed the horrors of Ashton City taking place.  Natalie was first to her feet as Sabine still struggled to get up from the tremendous stomp throwing her like a ragdoll to the ground.  Natalie attempted to wipe some blood from her mouth and face, profusely bleeding from her nose and mouth, missing teeth, a broken eye socket, swelling face and pounding headache.  She could feel that her wrist and arm was broken as well as she hollered in pain attempting to grab it with her uninjured arm.

 Natalie choked and coughed up more blood all over the floor as she couldn’t tell which part of her body hurt the worst, feeling like she was on the verge of death as she propped herself up on the communication console with an elbow, slumping down, Natalie spit another puddle of blood from her mouth as she caught her breath, breathing slowly as she tried to focus on just staying conscious and standing upright. 

              Natalie fought through the agonizing pain as she used her other arm to rip her shirt off, holding it against her face tightly in an attempt to stop the bleeding as the fabric of her shirt stained wet with blood.  Natalie’s right eye was swollen shut, only able to see out of her left eye as she looked around the monitors, seeing thousands of bodies littering the streets, watching as Jessica ripped up another building, or slamming a finger into a neighborhood, Natalie watching as people disappeared under her brown flesh in an instant. 

She was still trying her best to take deep breaths, trying not to panic, but it was no use, the flashbacks of Lacy terrorizing Biraal City plagued Natalie’s mind as she looked back down towards the floor, not wanting to witness the massacre of tens of thousands of people at a time like she had gotten so used to long before.  She could feel the deep rumblings underneath her feet, signaling that more and more people were dying, until the command blared through the speakers and audibly through the thickened metal and steel of the bunker, retrieve the mayor from the bunker.

              “This bunker was meant to withstand a nuclear blast from 100 yards away… nobody is getting in here” Sabine’s labored voice mumbled from across the room as Natalie looked back over as the struggling woman on the floor turning over and trying to lift herself up. Sabine coughing a few times as her mouth was also bleeding.  Natalie snapping out of her flashback and into an overcharge of emotional anger as she saw Sabine’s face. 

              “Is this what you wanted to happen, huh?” Natalie asked, her voice sore. 

              “This is what I was trying to prevent” Sabine said as she tried to stand up, “Ah!” Sabine yelled aloud in pain as she felt her ankle audibly, realizing she must have broken it after being tossed and knocked out after the stomp.  Natalie hmphed at the sight of Sabine in pain as she tossed her blood-soaked shirt to the floor in a wet smack, the bleeding around her mouth and nose stopping and dried to a deeply blackened crimson. 

Natalie then turned to the communication console, wincing in pain and tensing her injured arms outward toward the terminal, “What are you doing?” Sabine asked as she leaned up against the wall, bleeding from her head, gripping at her injured ankle, unable to move.  Natalie refusing to acknowledge the mayor.  “You don’t even know how to use that!” Sabine angrily shouted. 

              “I was watching you use it the whole time I was down here…I learned” Natalie said as she began to type in the specific codes to send a message to Miranda’s phone.  Sabine grunted in pain as a few tears escaped her eyes. 

              “Miranda can’t save us now… she abandoned us” Sabine said.

              “Oh, now you want her to come save us?  This is all your fault in the first place!” Natalie shouted. 

              “I just wanted to go home… I just wanted to see my family again… how is that so hard for everyone to understand?” Sabine asked. 

              “You scared away the only person that could protect us from this world… you were delusional” Natalie said. 

              “No… I was helping us” Sabine said as Natalie typed in the final code, hearing the machine whir and beep as the message was confirmed sent to Miranda’s phone, “what did you even say to her?” Sabine asked. 

              “It doesn’t matter right now… they’re coming for you and I’m going to open the door for them” Natalie said as she painfully limped over to the door console.

              “They’ll kill me you know…” Sabine mumbled between labored and painful breaths. 

              “No… she wants you alive” Natalie said as she limped a bit further, entering a few commands into the console as the thick door clanked and buzzed, the sound of metal bars unlatching as it slowly opened followed by a feint sound of yelling people. 

The mob of people slowly trickled into the base, surrounding Natalie and Sabine, Sabine screamed as she was carried out of the bunker as the mob grabbed onto Natalie as well, Natalie screaming in pain as she was lifted above the crowed, “No, please, I’m trying to help you!” Natalie yelled, but the mob mentality was irreversible as both women were carried out to the surface, Natalie looking upwards towards the ceiling of Miranda’s room with her good eye, seeing the massive upper body and face of Jessica looming in the distance a few miles away over downtown. Natalie begged and pleaded she was innocent, but the crowd ignored her every word. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Jessica

“I’m being generous with this break; I’m not quite seeing the movement I want… so…” Jessica teased as she bent back down towards the dense metropolis scarred with destruction and death.  Jessica bent her face down, looming her large lips over a dense neighborhood, playfully sticking her tongue out and pressing the tip of her tongue onto the houses and streets, licking upward playfully, and curling her tongue back as she brought thousands of people into the dark wetness of her mouth, slowly closing her lips behind them as she swished them around her mouth in a glob of saliva.  Jessica curling her tongue around as she blinked a few times, lowering her brow in confusion before swallowing the micros and their homes whole with a heavy gulp, leaving them alive in her belly to digest.  “Hmm… doesn’t quite taste like I remember; Ashton City is way less salty than Toy Town though” Jessica said as she giggled. 

Jessica licked her lips as she sat straight back up, resting her elbows on the edge of the table as she propped up her head in her palms, humming to herself, so innocent to her, but so menacingly to the micros running away in every direction in droves.  Jessica waited a moment, scanning her eyes across the city, admiring her destruction, seeing crowds of people around the military base in the corner beyond downtown, signaling to her that some of the micros were following her commands, but she couldn’t resist herself, eyeing a saturated group of micros seemingly trapped by the collapsed building she pinched up and dropped earlier, “Hmm… no, I shouldn’t…Miranda would be so upset, ahhh, but… you all just look so helpless right now” Jessica said, fighting against her thoughts of guilt for what she was doing, Jessica shook her head and leaned in towards the packed street with a smile. 

“Awww… are you all stuck in the street… aww… blocked off by the building… hmmm?” Jessica teased, taking her hand off her face and pointing her finger down at the panicked crowd of a few ten thousand micros. Jessica twirled her finger just above them, pretending to lower the pad of her finger on them and pulling it away just before crushing them as she laughed and giggled high above them.  The micros surrounded by destruction on all sides, unable to climb over the rubble as the tens of thousands panicked and looked around for any answer of escape, pushing and shoving each other, trampling others to death as they looked for a way out like a trapped animal. 

Jessica reached her hand down, extending her thumb and index finger, tilting her nails downward in a scooping motion as she dragged her nails across the thick crowd of people, watching as their bodies piled up between her nails, feeling the slick crunches of those who slid under her nails instead of those who began to amass into a pile accumulating between her nails.  She slid her nails all around the crowd until there was a sizable chunk of thousands of people gripped between her nails, tightening her grip a bit as she saw small puffs of blood spurt outward and onto her skin or in the air above the city as she pulled them up, hearing their screams louder than before as she saw a few loose bodies fall between out of the pile and smacking on the destroyed streets below. 

Holding thousands of struggling micros against her fingers as she thought of what to do with them dangling them in front of her face as she smirked and lowered her brow a bit in seriousness.  “Hmm… at least you’re not trapped anymore, huh?” Jessica said as she looked at them stoically, her other hand still being used to prop up her face as if she were bored.  Jessica tightened her grip a bit more, hearing a few of the screams die off and feeling the pops of hundreds of micros staining the inside of her nails a dark red, nowhere near the same color of the brighter red polish on the other side. 

Jessica saw a bit of blood dripping from the bottom of the pile signaling that hundreds must have been crushed to paste so much so that their gored corpses were piled in with the people still alive and struggling.  Jessica dragged her fingers over the city, loosening her grip as if sprinkling the people over the districts like a horrific gory rain, watching as hundreds of free falling micro bodies tumbled through the air all over, making sure she sprinkled people in each section of the city as to not miss any spots until the only thing left was her blood stained finger print, bringing it back to her face and rubbing her fingers together, flicking off any tiny remains and dried blood before she looked at her nails, “Ah!… you all made me chip my nail” Jessica groaned. 

“Ugh… that is so annoying!” Jessica shouted as she grimaced, standing up from the chair and leaning over the city with an angry look on her face, Jessica balling up her fist as she was set to slam her knuckles into downtown which would surely cause unrivaled destruction even more so than she already had done, rearing up her hand as she suddenly felt and heard a vibrating in her pocket.  Jessica loosened her fist, retracting it from above the city as she sighed deeply, calming herself down, something she would have never done in the early days.  She then twisted on her heels and fished her phone out of her pocket while it still vibrated, seeing her mom’s name pop up on her phone screen as she quickly answered the awkwardly timed call. 

“Bueno, mama!” Jessica graciously greeted her mother, turning her attention back to toy town as she smiled at the conversation.  Pacing around Miranda’s room a bit as the two talked.  “No… no, I’m almost done, sí, I’ll be back this weekend… no, they already took my car away” Jessica continued as she leaned over Ashton City during the call, poking her nail randomly into neighborhoods and crowded streets, feeling the crunches of houses exploding under the softest amount pressure, occasionally seeing a little hot puff of an explosion if she poked the right spot or seeing a puff of pink and red mist spurt outward as she pressed onto groups of running and screaming people, hearing the squeaks of micros dying as she smiled and continued to talk to Isabella.

 “Oh, it’s nothing, just a few micros giving me a hard time… sí … sí, don’t worry, I always remind them of their place” Jessica said as she dragged the nail of her middle finger, sliding it across parts of the city, watching herself carve out another deep canyon filled with mutilated bodies and destroyed buildings.  Jessica removing her hand from the city and swiped it over her jeans next to the other stains. 

 “Mom… I know, sí, I’ll bring some leftovers for you if I can … yeah for you shoes or whatever… oh my god mom, I know, they clean your heels just fine… no they don’t clean mine… because I don’t make them, that’s why” Jessica continued as she sat down at the desk chair, leaning back and kicking up her feet over the desk, burying her heels into another neighborhood along with thousands of families crying out under the shadow before it fell on them with a tremendous quake, rocking the city yet again.  Jessica crossed one foot over the other and batted her toes forwards and backwards, crossing her free arm over her chest as she continued the conversation with her mother. 

“Can we get dinner when I get back, maybe?” Jessica asked on the phone as she dragged her heels forward a bit as she wiggled her body further back into the chair to get comfortable and extending her legs outward, feeling a small number of chunks and crumbs that were formerly people and houses building up on the skin of her heel as she continued to bat her toes over the tallest buildings that still remained in Ashton City. 

 “Oh, mom, I gotta go! I’ll text you!”  Jessica exclaimed as she saw a sizable mob of people working their way down the edge of the desk towards her heels.   Jessica kicking her feet off the desk and placing her phone down in between her lap as she leaned her gaze in towards the mob all shouting up at her, but their voices were too small to pick out anything. 

Jessica noticed the mob had formed a circle around two speck sized micros, the mob slowly backing up as the two individuals became more isolated in Jessica’s view.  “Hmm… which one of you is the mayor of this… uhh… lovely city?” Jessica asked as she wickedly smiled downward.  The city smoking and smoldering in the background, a hundred thousand people squished out of existence, thousands more broken bodies littering the rubble covered streets as the city came to an eerie and quiet stillness. 

Day 315 – Miranda

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“Ugh!... that is so annoying!” Miranda hearing Jessica’s muffled shout through the walls of the apartment as she hugged onto one of Jessica’s expensive pillows, curling up against the soft cushion tucked between her legs and up to her chest.  Miranda only left to wonder if she made the right decision in trusting Jessica enough to handle Sabine and save Ashton City.  Miranda wanting nothing more than to be close to her tinies again, having them at the edge of the desk while she talked about her day to them, having them work on her nails or rub her skin, wanting so badly to give them sweets and snacks as rewards, watching their tiny bodies taking all day to harvest a single piece of fruit or candy

Miranda was in shambles, nervous, trying her best not to cry as she could only imagine the horrible things Jessica was doing to Ashton City, but praying quietly to herself that Jessica would get the job done.  Miranda needed something to take her mind off of the troubling thoughts, knowing she couldn’t bear to personally witness Ashton City get torn up while Sabine was forcefully removed from power and the bombs were dismantled. 

Miranda stood up from Jessica’s bed, dragging her feet across the floor and kneeling down at the closet door, Miranda slowly opening the door as she laid her eyes on Toy Town for the first time since moving in the apartment.  Miranda gasped, placing her hand over her mouth as her eyes widened and her brow raised, seeing the destruction and old wounds the city had suffered, following the sand towards the city, seeing massive craters and canyons carved into the districts, buildings missing, foot and toe prints scattered about at random. 

“You poor little things…” Miranda whispered as she took her hand off her mouth and crawled forward a bit, leaning over the sandy outskirts of the city, Miranda only seeing a few thousand or so specks wandering around the completely destroyed streets. “I wish I could have had you too… you would have been so happy with me…” Miranda sadly said, sniffling a bit, realizing that Ashton City could have ended up like Toy Town if Jessica had come into possession of her people instead.  Miranda realizing that it could still be a possibility if Jessica were to have too much unsupervised fun while tasked with ousting Sabine. 

Miranda’s heart beat a little faster at the thought of Jessica ripping up Ashton City in that very moment.  Miranda fighting off every urge to run back into her room and rip Jessica away from her city and doing the dirty work herself, but the thought of potentially hurting her own people nearly sent her into a panic attack episode again.  “I hope she does the right thing…” Miranda whispered to herself as she gazed back down towards the destroyed closet metropolis.

“You all must have been through so much…”  Miranda said to the remaining people of Toy Town as her heart was breaking for her own city as well as the city at her knees.  “I don’t think Jessica would know if I save a few of you, right?” Miranda asked as she stood up, looking for some kind of container around Jessica’s room, but her room was nearly packed up and ready to be vacated.

 Miranda slowly opened the bedroom door and tiptoed through the living room, hearing Jessica’s muffled voice talking on the phone, barely able to pick out any words as she was so concentrated on not making any noise herself. Miranda stepped into the kitchen and pulled out a small glass drinking cup, holding it in her hands as she tiptoed back through the living room, forgetting that she left her phone on the couch as she carefully picked it up and brought it back into Jessica’s bedroom. 

Miranda dropped back down to her knees, laying the glass drinking cup sideways into the sand, burying the edge a bit under and allowing for safe walking into the glassware.  “I can only take so many, I’m sorry, but like… I can’t let Jessica know I’m doing this, so, I’ll have to tell you when to stop” Miranda said with a halfhearted smile, blinking her reddened eyes a few times as she sat at the closet door frame and picked up her phone and scrolled to a new notification.  Miranda opened the notification, but ignored it as first, seeing all the specks in the city moving towards the glass just like she wanted. 

Miranda looked back at the phone, it was a message from the bunker, Miranda instantly becoming upset thinking it was Sabine sending a message instead, but Miranda’s hands nearly shook as she began to read the text, “I don’t know how good I type, but I am Natalie, you save me from Lacy, now Sabine is being taken away… we will be safe, but the scary woman, she hurts us until Sabine is taken to her” the message read. 

“Natalie…” Miranda mumbled to herself as she smiled.  Miranda was partly emotionally hurting, knowing the Jessica must have made maybe a few sacrifices in order to get Sabine, but it sounded like the plan was working.  Miranda picturing in her head only a few dead and Sabine being marched out of the bunker.  Miranda turning her attention back towards Toy Town with a worried look at she noticed swarms of micros approaching the glassware she placed in the sand. 

Day 315 – Toy Town

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

“She’s an angel…” Asif mumbled as the closet door opened, revealing the sight of Miranda to Toy Town for the first time ever.  “She… She’s perfect” Asif mumbled again as he stood up in the broken building, he was unable to take his eyes off of her blue eyes, her blonde hair cascading down her shoulders.  Asif was in awe as she heard her speak for the first time, her voice so angelic as compared to the voice of Jessica.  Watching her as she stood up after saying she would save some of the people trapped in the city. 

Asif knew that was his chance, he started running as fast as he could through the city towards the door as the rumblings of her footsteps brought the giant angel back.  Asif watched as she wedged the glass into the sand a few miles away from him, Asif smiling wide for the first time in months, feeling the hope slowly returning to his body as he found himself running alongside hundreds of other citizens of Toy Town, each one of them looking at the salvation offered by the blonde goddess.  A true chance to finally escape the never-ending nightmare that was being under Jessica’s rule. 

Asif panted and heaved, running through the city streets and over its rubble and obstacles leftover by many of Jessica’s cruel outings.  Asif finding himself in larger crowds of clambering people trying to rush the glassware and finally escape, some people slower, some people faster, some people staying behind because of their injuries they suffered from an earlier cruelty by the goddess Jessica. 

Asif between long strides of sprints would look up at the angel, her eyes looking back down at the city, seemingly at him, at least, that’s what he felt.  Her gaze alone giving Asif a massive boost as he felt his legs carrying him faster, finally making it to the edge of the sand along with the funnels and droves of tens of thousands of people all desperately trying to get into the drinking glass, it was a proverbial heaven just out of reach. 

Asif could feel a small rumbling as he saw thousands of people already in the glass, piling up near the bottom, Asif a bit worried he wasn’t going to make it in time as Miranda lifted her hand towards the glass, her tan finger gripping the glass tightly as she pulled it up, Asif dropping to his knees and collapsing in the sand as his only escape was taken away from him high into the sky.  Asif, surrounded by thousands of other stranded survivors in the sand as they all watched Miranda stand up to her full height and caress the glass against her chest carefully. 

“I’M SORRY, THAT’S ALL I CAN TAKE WITHOUT HER NOTICING… PLEASE DON’T HATE ME…” Miranda’s booming voice echoed over the city as Asif sat in the sand, dejected and in the most intense emotional pain he had felt, dwarfing the sadness he had felt after watching his friend get squished under Ana.  Asif began to cry as did thousands of others around him, laying down in the sandy dunes as his chance for happiness was ripped away by the most angelic figure he had ever seen. 

“No! No! No!” Asif shouted over and over again, becoming increasingly angry as she slammed his balled-up fist into the sand splashing up the golden particles all around him.  Asif grunted and grimaced, his face apparent with anger as he stood up. “I will not stay here anymore!” Asif yelled as he began marching across the sand dunes and towards the opening under the closet door as the other survivors just watched, refusing to join him as he wandered off on his lonesome towards Jessica’s bedroom. 

Day 315 – Jessica

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Jessica opened Miranda’s bedroom door taking a few steps out, her bare feet slapping across the wooden floor as she approached her own bedroom.  Jessica could hear the sound of shuffling behind the door as she opened it, watching Miranda placed an empty glass down on the nightstand next to Jessica’s bed. “What was that?” Jessica asked. 

“Oh, nothing, was just drinking some water” Miranda said.  Jessica totally unaware to the fact that Miranda was panicked from hearing Jessica approaching.  Miranda having to think quickly so she didn’t get caught smuggling Jessica’s people to safety, she dumped all the micros she saved from Toy Town out of the glass and into the soft, padded cups of her pink bra, setting the empty glass down just in time to remain unsuspecting.  Miranda feeling the tickles and struggles of a few thousand micros against her skin and the sensitive pink flesh of her areola, Miranda doing her best to hide the awkward sensation. 

“So… I managed to get the little mayor out and into the open” Jessica said as she leaned against the wall, pivoting her knee out and rubbing her feet and heels into the floor a bit, wiggling her toes into the carpet to get any excess debris off without Miranda knowing. 

“How… how was it?” Miranda nervously asked.

“There were a few accidents, but I had to… I just need you to realize that it was necessary, okay?” Jessica asked. 

“What kind of accidents?” Miranda asked. 

“A lot of people were hurt… but you have to promise me you won’t be upset, I had to do it to get her out” Jessica said.

“What did you do to my city?” Miranda nervously asked again as her heart beat raced, unknowingly making the micros pressed against her tits vulnerable to the loud thumping within her chest. 

“Promise me…” Jessica reiterated.

“I… promise” Miranda reluctantly said.

“Okay, well… the city is waiting for you… the mayor woman is with another micro, but they’re on the desk…” Jessica said as she motioned her shoulders, beckoning Miranda to follow her as Miranda slowly stepped up to Jessica with a concerned and awkward smile.  The pair of girls walking through the living room as Jessica hung back a bit behind Miranda as she opened her bedroom door and walked towards Ashton City for the first time in weeks without the fear of Sabine setting off a bomb. 

Jessica tensed her body a bit, hanging in the doorway as she watched Miranda look across the city and its destruction.  Jessica felt a rare sense of guilt washing over her body as Jessica lowered her eyes and quivered her lip.  Seeing the intensely sad and defeated look of Miranda as she started to notice the vast amount of destruction that Jessica caused.  Jessica wondering if Miranda truly realized that some of the carnage was necessary, but Jessica knew she couldn’t resist having a little extra fun. 

She did feel the guilt though rushing through her thoughts, almost feeling the shame as well as Miranda looked back at her with a saddened look, Miranda on the verge of tears as she looked back down towards the smoking city.  Jessica had grown so much as a person over the year, going from a cold, calculated bitch, to supporting her friends, tossing away negative and toxic people from her life, growing a relationship with her mother, and even accepting Miranda’s offer to help her win her city back, but Jessica felt wrong in the moment, as if she had done something very wrong and for the first time, Jessica wished that she did what Miranda asked, regretting the slaughter and rampage she committed upon Ashton City, but not being able to deny the intrusive thought that she so thoroughly enjoyed the power in the moment while it was happening, Jessica’s mind was at a crossroads as she stared at the floor without emotion. 

Jessica picked her gaze back up, trying to fight off the intense emotions and trying to remain calm, but going from hating Miranda to fighting a war with her at the expense of their tinies, to almost being friends with her, then going back to hating her, finally accepting the offer to help her and taking too much of an advantage to decimate her city under the illusion of helping her, “but I helped her, right?” Jessica mumbled quietly to herself, referring to getting the job done, actually helping Miranda.

“What?” Miranda asked through a labored sniffle of teary-eyed emotion. 

“Oh nothing… sorry…” Jessica said as she rubbed the sides of her head, trying to find some kind of relief from the pounding thoughts in her mind that was causing an increasingly more painful headache. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Ashton City

              “You should have died under Lacy” Sabine spat at Natalie.  The pair of women surrounded by the mob at the edge of the desk.  The pair still injured as Natalie nursed her injuries, gripping at her arm that was severely broken.  Sabine laying on the desk still unable to get up from her broken leg. 

              “You’re done…” Natalie said as they both looked up.  Their view dominated by Miranda’s hips as they looked up further towards her face apparent with sadness.  Her eyes reddened as a few tears streamed down her cheeks, Miranda rubbing them away. 

              “SABINE, WHY DIDN’T YOU JUST TALK TO ME…” Miranda’s booming voice echoed over the city and the mob. 

              “Hey wait!” A random man’s voice from the crowd shouted, “Isn’t that Natalie from the news interview?” the voiced shouted again. 

              “Yeah, it is!” a woman’s voice shouted.  A few members of the mob running and grabbing Natalie, helping her back over into the crowd and far away from Sabine.  Natalie was gently laid down as a few people tended to her injuries and wounds, but Natalie was focused on Miranda as the giantess bent down slowly, her massive eyes level with the desk and all of her attention was focused on the singular speck that was Sabine stranded and all alone before the goddess’ judgement.  The entire view of the mob centered in between Miranda’s bright blue eyes. 

              “I’M SORRY LITTLE ONES… BUT THIS WAS THE ONLY WAY I COULD GET YOU BACK…” Miranda’s voice echoed again as Natalie winced in pain as someone tried to wipe blood off of her body.  “SABINE… IT’S TIME TO GO…” Miranda’s voice boomed once more as Miranda started to stand back up to her full height, staring back down at the micro who had almost taken away everything she cared about… 

In this chapter:  Ashton City, in the wake of Jessica’s horrific destructive mission, is made welcome to new guests.  Miranda enacts her final judgment on Sabine.  Jessica makes an offer before she finishes cleaning out her room.  Miranda and Jessica part ways.  Jessica drops off a gift for her mother to enjoy. 

Day 315 – Miranda

              Miranda’s breath, shaky and anxious, escaped from her parted and quivering lips, her hands slightly trembling as she looked across her micro metropolis spread out across her desk with a sickening feeling growing in her stomach and a lump in her throat as if she were on the verge of vomiting.  Natural sunlight peeked through the cloudy sky and her bedroom window, lighting up the city and all its newly formed wounds in perfect detail just below her waist as she felt lightheaded at the sight.     

 She recognized the horrific and appalling destruction dispersed before her, little whisps of billowing white smoke wafting upwards from different sections of the city like burnt out candle wicks.  Miranda’s arms still shaking as she tried to calm herself by hugging her arms together and unknowingly pressing the hundreds of micros hiding in her bra further into her skin before she felt a little tickle against her chest, Miranda closed her eyes and relaxed her arms, taking a deep breath as to not suffocate the tinies she rescued from Toy Town, feeling her upper body decompress and sparing some room for them before she swallowed deeply to combat the gross feeling building up in her throat. 

              Miranda peered back down at the single micro speck sized person in the middle of the empty part of the desk, surrounded by her other micros who had brought the speck there.  Miranda’s heart raced a bit as she felt the warmth of rage flowing through her body as she knew it was Sabine, the anger overtaking her sickening and nervous feelings.  Miranda rubbed her hands down the side of her hips to wipe away some of the clamminess accumulating on her palms, trying her best not to grit her teeth together as she lowered her brow in anger.    

The young woman in a whirlwind of rage, regret, and guilt, not sure what to do as her eyes darted around her city, seeing the carvings and bloody fingerprints embedded throughout her city’s streets and quaint neighborhoods, Miranda trying her best not to burst into vengeful tears as her cheeks and skin reddened from the increase in blood flow as she focused her gaze back to the speck just below her waist until she heard a tiny crash taking her attention back to the city as she saw a smaller building crumble in on itself and into the streets with a puff of grey smoke, seeing dozens of specks disappear under the crumbling building, many more of her people running away from the destructive scene in a panic.  Miranda snapping out of her frenzied emotions as she saw the area around the newly collapsed building was indented with one of Jessica’s bloody fingerprints which surely weakened the structure of the building in the first place.

              Miranda picked up her head towards Jessica who casually rested herself against the wall.  “What the fuck, did you really have to do all this, Jessica?” Miranda sadly asked.

              “Huh? What?” Jessica questioned with wide eyes as she turned her attention back to Miranda, Jessica torn away from a deep contemplative daydream. 

              “Please tell me this was the only way to get my people back to me without Sabine blowing up everything” Miranda asked, her voice heavy with stress. 

              “Yeah… It was” Jessica said with reassurance. 

              “Why all this though, like… there just so much gone? I see so many squished people?” Miranda frantically questioned, shaking her head disappointingly and looking wistfully down towards her city stricken with chaos. 

              “I had to make them scared of me so they would do what I said… and only scared people do what I say quickly, Miranda, trust me, I know…” Jessica said as she sighed, taking a few steps towards Miranda’s bed and sitting down on the covers.  “I had to stop her from setting the bomb off somehow… then I told your people to go get her… they didn’t listen quick enough, so I had to scare them pretty bad to prevent Sabine from recovering, okay? That’s all I did, I swear, otherwise, you’d have nobody left” Jessica said as she crossed her arms over her lap. 

              “Okay…yeah…” Miranda timidly agreed. 

              “You uhh… are you okay, girl?” Jessica asked. 

              “No…no, I’m not” Miranda said barely picking her eyes up. 

              “What are you going to do now?” Jessica asked. 

              “I don’t know, but… I just want to be alone, please?” Miranda asked, hesitant to meet Jessica’s eyes, the woman who had just decimated nearly half of her city. 

              “Oh, yeah… sure, take your time, I’ll be packing up the rest of my room if you need me or… whatever” Jessica said with a half-forced smile as she stood up and began to walk out of Miranda’s bedroom, gently closing the door behind her as Miranda heard the soft footsteps of Jessica dying off down the hallway.   Miranda looked down, seeing Jessica’s white sneakers kicked under the desk as she groaned softly, not sure how to feel emotionally, but feeling something different physically on her body that she needed to take care of. 

              “First things first…” Miranda softly whispered as she lowered her chest to the table, gently lifting her shirt and placing her tits over an empty part of the desk by the city, concentrating and carefully pulling her pink bra outwards and level with the table as she saw the micros begin to pour out of the underside of her bra and onto the flat surface, saving them from Jessica’s reign once and for all.  “I’ll give you little ones a minute…” Miranda whispered as she continued to crouch down, still lifting her shirt and bra up as she peered through the collar and down towards the escaping refugees.  Miranda noticed a few motionless specks appearing reddish in coloration stuck against her skin and on the inside padding of her bra as she frowned, wishing she had been more careful and preventing them from becoming nothing but stains on her body.  

After a few moments, Miranda was satisfied that all the surviving micros had made it out of her bra as she stood up slowly, sighing as she removed her shirt and bra and tossed them on the floor, taking a small towel and dabbing off the bloody streaks on her tits of the micros that she attempted to save but didn’t survive the trip.  Miranda sighed again as she tugged her shirt back on and walked over to the desk, watching as the refuges from Toy Town were slowly making their way to a newly destroyed neighborhood, Miranda couldn’t help but feel tremendous guilt for Jessica’s micros as well as her own people as they had a near-decimated city as their new home, but Miranda was determined to help fix it once she dealt with her little problem at hand, Sabine, turning her attention back towards the lone speck at the edge of the desk awaiting divine judgement.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Ashton City

The people of Ashton City who weren’t devastated with life threatening injuries or overwhelmed with navigating the destroyed streets to clamber for safety away from the wreckage and burning city blocks watched as thousands of new refugees were dumped at their doorstep a few miles away.  Their goddess lifting her massive bra upward, exposing the underside of her curving skin as they fell out on the surface of the desk, staggering to their feet as her imposing figure loomed above them, those dying on the streets below her only being able to look up through her open shirt, begging for help while her exposed tits hovered high above.  Her own people wondering if they would get the same attention as the refugees and help as the tens of thousands of injured people were losing their lives under the piles of rubble and destroyed streets, some begging for her to use her titanic power to clean the city of debris, but her focus was elsewhere, unaware of the struggles happening just below her body. 

The refugees found themselves staring at a half-destroyed city somewhat reminiscent of Toy Town’s skyline, their hearts broke as they felt they were being dumped into a brand-new nightmare like the one they had endured for nearly a year under Jessica’s ruthless rule.  Having spent the last many moments pressed against the densely soft skin of the giant blonde woman, watching as a few dozen people were squished against her tits or bra if she took too deep of a breath or shifted her weight in awkward position for the micros to comfortably set themselves in place against one another or against the warm skin of her breasts or the thick, soft padding of the inside of her bra. 

Many people helpless as the screams of the ones who were squished tightly against her rang out or were muffled into the savior’s tepid skin, hearing their agonizing howls as the pressure against their weak bodies only increased before the audible snaps and crunches of their bones and splattering guts burst against the giantess and the micros surrounding them, staining her skin a deep crimson, but just mere dots of red to their new goddess.

Toy Town’s former citizens made their way into a neighborhood that seemed upturned, unaware that their former goddess Jessica had buried her heels into the once wealthy suburb not too long before they were rescued.  No sign of life as every structure was completely flattened and buried in dirt, but the refuges had nowhere better to go and they surely would never want to return to Toy Town, so used to pain and anguish, they moved into the new city, coming across injured and gored people and helping them as if it was a chore like they had used to do so often after Jessica had her fun at the expense of their neighbors or families, but now helping people of a different culture, a different experience, all while Miranda’s body loomed high above the city as they had no time to think about what their new lives would be like under Miranda’s rule. 

Meanwhile, Sabine coughed and heaved, spitting up a bit of blood, watching as the foreign people were freed from Miranda’s bra, Sabine still laying motionless in the middle of thousands of her former citizens surrounding her from a safe distance.  Sabine still unable to move as her injuries wouldn’t let her without intense, debilitating pain; Sabine looked off towards Natalie who was still being treated for her injuries in the crowd with a frustrating kindness.  Natalie staring back at her without emotion as someone wrapped her arm and another tended to the injuries on her abdomen with adept care.  Sabine attempted to scoff at the sight, but instead coughed up another wad of blood as she winced in pain, nearly choking as she keeled over and yelped in agony as nobody that surrounded her offered any kind of assistance.  Sabine turning her gaze back upwards towards Miranda’s massive body as she began to lower herself down in an almost slow motion-like sway, her large blue eyes level with the desk, staring back at Sabine, her pupils alone like a pair of cosmic black holes, so massive, and both concentrated solely on her.   

Miranda extended her finger towards Sabine, offering the underside of her nail as transportation off the table, Sabine refusing to move as she turned her gaze away of the titanic digit resting on the table a few dozen feet away, “I’M SO SORRY FOR EVERYTHING, MY LITTLE PEOPLE…” Miranda’s voice rang across the crowds and the half-destroyed city.   “BUT I NEED YOU TO DO ME A FAVOR, PLEASE LET ME TAKE SABINE AWAY AND END THIS BAD DREAM; PUT HER ON MY NAIL AND WALK AWAY SAFELY, OKAY?” Miranda’s voice echoed again as Sabine’s heart raced, trying to crawl away and fight the severe pain in her broken body as a group of people from the crowd emerged and picked her up without hesitation, Sabine trying to struggle as she was easily lifted off the ground, yelling, and screaming, crying out in pain and sadness as she was held up and placed on the inside of Miranda’s nail.  The people of Ashton City watched as Miranda lifted her nail and Sabine up and away as she stood up to her full height, carrying away the former mayor. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Miranda

              Miranda carefully held Sabine, using her free hand and gripping onto her wrist to stabilize the occupied finger from trembling and accidentally sending Sabine to an early and undeserved grave.  The apartment dead quiet as Miranda felt all her emotions rushing back to her now that she could finally focus all of them on a single being.  Miranda with worried eyes, looked back towards her micro city, “I’ll be back to help everyone later, please like… stay safe while I’m gone and welcome our new guests, please, and also… Natalie… thank you…” Miranda spoke as she began to walk away from the city. 

              She took a few steps away from her desk, focusing as to not shake her hand too much with each step as she carefully opened her bedroom door, feeling her soles on the cool wood flooring of the hallway and into the living room.  Miranda nearly biting her lip in concentration as she held her finger steady, making sure Sabine was still carefully captured within.  Miranda delicately lowered her finger down towards the center of the living room in the most open part of the apartment.  Gently placing her nail down and turning it to the side to allow Sabine to slide off and onto the floor without dying from impacting the ground too harshly.  Miranda reared herself back up and crossed her arms over her chest, Miranda’s face occupied with an obvious sadness and wistful eyes, perhaps guilt ridden with what she knew she was about to do to the micro placed just in front of her toes. 

              Miranda slid her feet on either side of the speck, surrounding her with walls of flesh, straddling her former mayor as she stared down at her from high above.  Miranda could see that the speck was barely moving, but still just enough to be considered alive. “If only you just talked to me, Sabine…” Miranda whispered with grief as she shook her head, almost as if she had regret bringing Sabine out onto the hard floor.  Miranda removed her hands from her chest and placed them on her hips, pivoting her upper body forwards a bit to lean over Sabine, Miranda taking a deep breath, her eyes concentrated as her emotions disappeared for a moment, her mind was made up, “you went too far, I’m sorry but… this is for ruining my city and hurting my people…you deserve this” Miranda spoke with conviction. 

Like a goddess executing judgment on a lesser being, she shifted her right foot upwards at a slight angle, keeping her heel on the cool floor as she hovered her sole above Sabine.  Miranda pursed her lips and concentrated, blowing a stream of air from between her tight lips as she slowly lowered her arch onto Sabine without force, very gently placing her sole against the floor just enough to feel Sabine under her body, but not enough to squish her. Miranda could feel her, like a single grain of sand stuck to the softest part of her foot, the slightest bit of resistance pushing into her sole, a speck of dirt. Miranda, for the first time, purposefully felt a micro beneath her feet, not sure how to react, knowing she could easily apply pressure against Sabine and finally end it, but she lifted her sole back up, seeing the tiny speck of Sabine still in once piece. 

Miranda continued to stare down at her, caught up in the moment that seemed like it was happening in slow motion.  Miranda thought about the anguish and pain that Sabine had put her through, not being able to come close to her city for weeks, hearing her people die in the horrific explosion, the mental instability, and panic attacks, being so desperate as to ask her worst enemy for help, Miranda finally felt it was time to extinguish her tiny problem with one smooth motion.  Miranda not once thinking about the pain she had put Sabine through, killing her family, forcing her to comply with all of her orders as a servant, but it didn’t matter anymore in that moment, Miranda was the final judge. 

Miranda lifted her heel off the floor, hovering the ball of her heel high above Sabine as Miranda frowned a bit before quickly slamming her heel down on the mayor with a forceful stomp that loudly thudded against the floor, grunting in frustration as she felt angry, finally expressing it out loud as she huffed and hmphed, twisted and grinding her heel into Sabine as she dragged her micro body across the floor, feeling the crunch and pop of the tiny mayor explode under her heavy stomp.  Miranda breathing heavily until the crunchy feeling turning into a smooth, wetness instead.  Miranda finally stopping as she lifted her heel, seeing a red stain with zero traces of a recognizable micro body that was once Sabine, completely erasing her as she saw the miniscule bloody streaks drawn across the floor, Miranda huffing still as her heartrate slowed and breathing calmed, pinning her mouth shut as felt that the weight on her shoulders was finally lifted, soothingly exhaling relief from her nose for the first time in what seemed like forever to her.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Sabine   

              Sabine thudded against the floor in a heap, feeling her broken leg only twist in even worse pain as she wailed and cried out, her voice hoarse and sore.  Sabine too occupied to notice the exceedingly large pieces of furniture in the distance, having never left the city in almost a year, new territory was the least of her concern as she tried to wipe the blurring tears away from her eyes.  Miranda’s massive feet on either side of her blocking out most of the view now as she felt like she had no choice but to look up towards Miranda’s legs and all the way up her tremendous figure rising above her as the goddess was staring back down with piercing eyes and a look of grief.   

“IF ONLY YOU JUST TALKED TO ME, SABINE” Miranda’s booming voice echoed over Sabine’s head.

“If only you knew what it was like… being this small…losing everything you ever cared about… having to work for some giant spoiled bitch and having to pretend that everything is okay… fuck you” Sabine said between choking tears and terrible pain, knowing her words were too small to be heard. 

“YOU WENT TOO FAR, I’M SORRY BUT… THIS IS FOR RUINING MY CITY AND HURTING MY PEOPLE…YOU DESERVE THIS” Miranda’s loud whisper rang through the air high above, rattling Sabine as she cried.   

              Suddenly, the darkness of a shadow under her sole slowly grew and hovered over her and lowered downwards as Sabine noticed every detail and wrinkle between her teary and bludgeoned eyes, Sabine begged and pleaded, whimpering in between shouts of pain and curses.  Sabine thought of her family and the anger she felt, taking one last chance to spit a wad of blood up towards Miranda’s sole as the arch began to lower even closer towards her, Sabine attempted to push back, her arms and legs spread outward as she screamed, the thick flesh compressed around her tightly, surrounding her and pinning her down with immense force, totally pitch black vision as Sabine was spared only by the smallest of wrinkles between Miranda’s soft skin in the arch of her mile-long foot.

 Sabine was pressed further into the warm, fleshy undersole of her goddess, feeling her body squeeze as she tried to scream, everything starting to go black in her mind, her body breaking even more as she tried to just breathe but the skin was pressed into her face and mouth rendering her lungs useless, Sabine could feel her own skin rupturing as her bones began to snap and pierce through different parts of her already broken body, her right arm was pinned tightly as it burst and flattened, severing it from her shoulder as it was caught just outside of the small wrinkle keeping her alive.  The goddess only applying such little pressure as it felt like Sabine had been drenched in ice water out of pure shock, not knowing how to handle the pain as she wailed, her eyes bulged out of their sockets as the back of her skull began to crack and cave in, blood spurted out from the bones cutting through all up and down her body.

But then the pressure was suddenly lifted up and away as Sabine could see a blurry Miranda high up above.  Sabine couldn’t even speak, her throat was crushed, struggling to catch air to breathe, choking on her blood as her body was nearly flattened and on the verge of giving out.  Another shadow growing over her as she couldn’t even feel the pain anymore, just a hazy bliss of a broken body and adrenaline spilling out of her open wounds as her own blood pooled all around her.  Watching as Miranda’s heel lifted higher and higher above her before it sped downward back towards her, Sabine having no time for a final thought as her world instantly turned to nothingness, not feeling herself explode under the heel of the giant woman as it slammed on her and pressed her out of existence.  Sabine, crushed by the young goddess whom she hated so much, then smeared across the floor like a bloody insect all for simply wanting to live a life free of servitude of the mass murderer who killed tens of thousands of innocent people and her loving family whom she would have given anything just to see one last time…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Miranda

              “Whoa, girl…” Jessica mumbled from her bedroom doorway, a surprised look on her face, watching as Miranda scrubbed and twisted her heel into the floor, further smudging the blood and guts formerly belonging to the micro mayor.

              “What?” Miranda annoyingly asked.

              “Nothing… I’ve just never seen you do anything like that… I mean like… on purpose” Jessica said with a nervous giggle.

              “Yeah, well she deserved it” Miranda said with a rare callousness in her tone, looking back down towards the bloody streaks showcased on the sunlit floor. 

              “Haha, okay… I knew you had it in you…maybe you’re not so bad after all” Jessica said as Miranda hmphed and shook her head at the detached compliment.   

              “I was so mad… like… I just wanted her dead so bad…” Miranda admitted.

              “And how do you feel now that it’s over?” Jessica asked. 

              “Not great… my city is still a mess…” Miranda said.

              “Yeah… I’m sorry about that” Jessica said, cringing her teeth innocently.   

              “I won’t say anything about what you had to do with my city and my people to get them back, but like… I don’t know if I can say thank you either” Miranda said, sliding her foot back next to the other.

              “Good, because I don’t know if I can handle a famous Miranda lecture right now” Jessica said with a giggle as Miranda rolled her eyes.  Jessica walked over to the utility closet, scooting past Miranda and eying the bloody streaks on the floor. Jessica picked up a vacuum from out of the corner that had almost never been used, tugging it behind her past Miranda the other way and towards her room, “Alright, I’m gonna finish packing up… then you’ll never have to see me again” Jessica emphasized.

“Do you uh… do you want help… like, packing or anything?” Miranda anxiously asked.

“Are you really asking to help me now?” Jessica said with a wide-open, teasing grin. 

“I guess… just to say…” Miranda spoke, struggling with her words, but Jessica realized what Miranda was attempting to do, shaking her head in response.   

“Don’t you have a city to clean?” Jessica said, suggestively nodding her head.

“Yeah, you’re right… yeah” Miranda said, crossing her arms over her chest, “what are you doing with the vacuum?” Miranda asked.

“Just cleaning up a bit before I go” Jessica said.

“Oh… okay” Miranda said, assuming the worst about Toy Town, but glad she had gotten away with rescuing at least a few micros before Jessica cleaned the rest of them up.  Jessica turned away, walking back towards her room before she clicked her tongue, turning her attention back towards Miranda. 

“Hey, my flight back to Cali isn’t for another two days… maybe if you want to hang out or something before then, let me know” Jessica said with a smile.

“Yeah, maybe” Miranda said as she saw Jessica nod, Miranda turned around and walked back into her room, her attention focused on helping Ashton City as Jessica’s mind was on other things.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Jessica    

              Jessica took a few steps to her room, drawing the vacuum behind her as it rolled across the wooden floor with a subtle rumble until it quieted when the plastic wheels rolled onto the carpet of Jessica’s nearly cleaned out bedroom.  Jessica placed the vacuum upright next to her bed as she left it to enter her bathroom, dropping to a knee as she started to clean out parts of her sink cabinet and drawers, “huh… I thought I got rid of all of these” Jessica mumbled to herself with a confused look on her face as she reached into a drawer and fished out one of her old red prisons.  Jessica stood back up as she twiddled the familiar red box between her hands, twirling the box around as she heard a few soft clinks within the box vibrating through the plastic. 

              She took off the top as she peered an eye in, quickly pulling the box away as she caught a whiff of a strange and unpleasant smell, “ugghh…” Jessica disgustingly announced, rearing her head back in repulsion as she walked the box over to the toilet, dumping the contents inside out into the clear water, Jessica watching as hundreds of half decomposed and skeletal remains of micros she must had trapped in the prison and forgot about for months pour out and plop into the water in her toilet.  Jessica jiggled the box and made sure everything was cleaned out before she ran some water through the box and extinguished the foul smell, placing the cap back on and tossing it out of her bathroom and onto her bed.  

              Jessica bent over and investigated her toilet, seeing the few hundred corpses slowly sinking towards the drain, some more put together specks somewhat floating atop the water likes bits of dirt or dead ants.  “I don’t even remember putting them in there…” Jessica mumbled to herself as she looked around confused, standing back up and flushing their bodies down, watching them spin and spiral away into the dark hole.  “What the hell was I saving them for?  I must have been drunk or something…” Jessica muttered as she looked at her reflection in the mirror, gently rubbing away a bit of died sweat from the side of her temples and fluffing her hair. 

              Jessica returned to her room, packing up the items she cleaned out from her bathroom before it was mostly empty, turning her attention back towards the spare box she had, picking it up and walking it over to Toy Town.  Jessica laid down on the floor, her chest and face hovering just above the sand and leaning in towards the city as she placed the prison on the outskirts of the destroyed city, Jessica still seeing specks walking around the streets, but there were so few left.  Jessica hummed to herself and scanned the remains of all her destructive episodes, smirking as she pressed her lower body further into the carpet and sand as she leaned her face and cleavage a bit closer towards and above the city. 

              “Listen up… because I’m so generous, I’ll offer you all a chance to live before I finish cleaning out my closet and Toy Town along with it… whoever wants to get inside the box will go to my mother as a gift… whoever doesn’t make it inside will… well… it probably won’t be fun for you” Jessica spoke as she peered around, already seeing a few specks making their way towards the box as she softly giggled.  Jessica pleasantly sighed, exuding power, riding the high from destroying chunks of Ashton City at her leisure, knowing in her mind it was probably the wrong thing to do, but not denying how much she had enjoyed it.  

 “Be grateful for the choice, because a few months ago, I wouldn’t have given you one at all… and look at it this way, you have a chance at a better life with my mom… I mean maybe, I don’t know what she does with you all, but it’s better than what I’m going to do to you, right?” Jessica spoke down to Toy Town with a soft giggle, seeing even more specks making their way willingly into the box just like the old days before she sold them off to the sorority girls or to Professor Sandra.  “Just remember what happens if you don’t want to go…” Jessica said as she pushed herself back up to her full height, hovering her sole over a neighborhood and wiggling her toes a few times, teasing the specks trying to run for the box before she pulled her sole away, easily intimidating them.  “You have 20 minutes” Jessica commanded, dragging her toes through the sand just beyond the city and turning on her heels back towards her room. 

              She set a timer on her phone as she threw it on the bed, returning to packing up her luggage and suitcases.  Jessica removed the last of the decorations from her tables and walls, folding them up in her cases until all that was left was her bed set and an occupied closet.  Jessica’s timer rang as she swiped the phone screen off, huffing as she stood up and walked over to the closet.  Jessica reached down and picked up the box, ignoring the micros who were just on the edge of the city attempting to get into the prison, placing the top securely over them and trapping what seemed like thousands of micros inside.  Jessica walked over to her luggage, finding a nice soft spot for them, deciding to put them under a few layers of her panties and underwear, “you guys can survive in there for a couple days, right?” Jessica teased.

              Jessica turned her attention back to Toy Town, poised to finish her city off after virtually a year of terrible treatment and expendability, “alright then… everyone that didn’t want to be go to my mom… you know what happens to you next… pray to me that I’ll make it quick for you… or not, I don’t really care too much anymore, we had our fun together while it lasted… you know what they say, don’t be sad that it’s over, be grateful that it happened” Jessica said with a callous smile as she straddled the doorway, staring down at Toy Town, her hands placed on her hips, her feet apart, and a warm rush or power flowing through her body. 

              The Latina goddess took a step into her closet, feeling the cool sand squish in between her toes as she squatted down, her crotch hovering over the front of the decimated city, Jessica peered down, still watching tens of thousands of remaining specks left over as they wandered the destroyed streets.  Jessica reached a hand down, pinching up a group of scared micros between her fingers, hearing their feint screams as she dangled them up towards her face, feeling a few dozen of them squish from the pressure, seeing others fall out of her grip and slamming into the sand down below. 

She used her free hand and pulled open the front of her shorts and panties, dangling the micros she had pinched between her fingers above the opening and began sprinkling the micros into her humid crotch, adjusting her shorts and panties up with a few tugs as the micros slid further down and under her pussy.  She loosened her hand as her waistbands snapped back in place as she could feel the small tickles of their tiny movements thrashing against her, pinned into her sex by the tightness of her fabric hugging her curvy body, “might as well make yourselves useful in your last moments… mmm…” Jessica cooed a bit.  “Hey, don’t scream, you made your choice” Jessica said as she heard the city erupt with terrified squeaks from the remaining micros trapped in the city.

              Jessica smiled as she could feel them tingle all over her pussy, still squatting down, extending a hand and drawing her finger through the streets, indiscriminately dragging her red nail through buildings and streets full of people as she giggled, watching the micros disappear under digit hand with ease, leaving behind a wake of destruction even more prominent than that she did with Ashton City, giggling while she reached for another packed group of people cowering in the streets, pinching them up between her red nails and hovering them behind her back, pulling open the backside of her shorts and dropping the micros onto and around her ass, snapping the waistband back once more as she could feel hundreds of micros trickle down over her cheeks and into her crack just below her asshole.  “Ahh…” Jessica satisfyingly exhaled, feeling the tiny vibrations of struggling micros all over her lower body. 

              The rampaging woman stood up, feeling the tightness of her curves wrapping around her movements as it only pressed the thousands of micros trapped in her clothes more tightly against her skin, feeling them writhe around for escape, stuck in the intensely thick heat of her humid loins.  Jessica batted her head, cooing a bit and sticking her tongue out playfully before giggling, closing her eyes and focusing on the feeling, parting her lips and lowering her brow as she felt a pleasant wetness growing in warmth in her sex. 

Jessica was losing herself in the moment, rubbing her hands up her body and over her crop top, lightly cupping the underside of her tits as she felt the rush of blood and pleasure working its way throughout her veins, fantasizing about the power she had over her last remaining toys.  She dangled her bare sole over the city, slowly lowering her toes over crowds of people, feeling the wet squish as she pressed down on them, feeling them pop and explode, decimating numerous city blocks and neighborhoods at a time.  Jessica grinded her foot into the city, twisting it as she cooed, seeing thousands of specks running away from her twisting toes as her movements only made the micros trapped around her ass and pussy struggle harder against her. 

              “Should have just got in the box…” Jessica whispered as she dragged her toes across another neighborhood, erasing it completely as another chunk of micro screams were squelched.  Jessica picked up her foot, slamming her heel down in a dense part of downtown, killing thousands and causing a massive quake that collapsed buildings all around the impact, her long soles stretching far enough that it covered an entirely unharmed section of the city, thousands of micros looking up as she wriggled her toes over them before she slowly brought them down onto them, Jessica feeling the buildings shatter under her with ease as she pressed her toes into the city once more, grinding her people into piles of nothingness. 

              “Oops…” Jessica teased as she pressed her big toe onto a group of hundreds of fleeing micros, feeling the wet squish of their bodies bursting against her skin as she dug her digit deeply into the crowded city streets and dragged it backwards, seeing the bloody streaks drawn across the city blocks in a heap of gore.  “Ah…” Jessica moaned as she felt a intimate grouping of micro tickles by her asshole. 

Jessica dropped to one knee, burying her bare knee into a large portion of the city, executing thousands of survivors in the substantial impact it caused.  Jessica closed her eyes and softly tilted her head to the side, letting her hair cascade over her shoulders as she slid her hand over her midriff, sneaking it behind the waistband of her tight jean shorts and down into her waistband, feeling herself only growing wetter as she started to rub herself over the city, arching her back as she rocked her head slowly, feeling the subtle crumb-like micros against her folds and clit as she slowly spun them in a circle over her wetness, biting her lip and keeping mostly quiet as she winced her eyes and opened her mouth in pleasure, concentrating on the sensation around her clit. 

              Jessica pivoted her hips around, teasing her body over the city as she suddenly brought her other knee down into the metropolis, killing thousands more as it kicked up dust and debris everywhere, straddling the city wide as she continued to rub herself a bit faster, smushing the micros in her panties against herself more violently, soft breaths escaping her parted lips as she could barely hear the sounds of the micros screaming below her over the sound of her wetness against her fingers, feeling the micros against her ass only intensifying the feeling as she brought herself to the edge.  Her chest leaning down over the city as she had a few sharp breaths escape her mouth, using her free hand to keep herself from falling face first into downtown, placing her palm into numerous city blocks and neighborhoods, feeling the crunches of the buildings and people bursting against her hand as grey dust puffed up between her fingers implanted in the city, tensing her lower body and abdomen tightly as her stomach flexed.   

Her skin reddened a bit as she took a few heavy breaths, rearing her head back in pleasure, feeling the warmth radiating throughout her body as she came, drowning any survivors that managed to stay alive against her pussy with an uncontrollable moan. Taking a few moments for herself to breathe and wind down, dragging her hand out of the city and pulling her other hand out of her jeans, her fingers covered in cum, playfully separating her fingers as the stringy fluid held its shape.  Jessica giggling to herself as she reached her cum covered fingers downwards at Toy Town and placed them onto a massive group of micros stranded between her legs, not applying pressure as the hundreds of micros stuck to her fingers with ease like a glue. 

              Jessica pulled her hand up to her face, watching as all the dots stuck on her fingers struggled and writhed to try to break free from her juices as she continued to breath heavily, reveling in the feeling, post orgasm.  Jessica watched for a few moments as the struggling specks eventually stopped moving, drowned in the thin layer of her cum, albeit, not a thin layer to them as it felt like a rising translucent tide of viscous secretion suffocating them slowly as they couldn’t break free from the horrible goop, “the last fuck is always so bittersweet…” Jessica mumbled to herself as she wiped the micro and cum covered fingers on the carpet behind her. 

              Jessica reared back, using her hands to prop herself backwards, taking her knees off the city and sitting down normally, forgetting about the micros stuck in her ass as her lower body compressed into the carpet, further pushing them against her asshole and cheeks, feeling a few small pops against her butt, “oh shit… I forgot… whoops” Jessica giggled as she scooted back a bit, kicking her legs and feet out towards the city, propping her heels in the middle of downtown like a pair of monuments, batting her toes forwards and backwards as she enjoyed the view of her feet buried in the city that was nearly completely wiped out. 

She couldn’t help but smile as there were nearly no buildings left, still watching as the last few thousand micros tried to run away from her feet as they towered above all.  Jessica slowly dragged her heels outwards and away from each other like a snow angel as she laughed, watching as the fleeing micros were buried under the tidal wave of her heels rolling over and bulldozing everything around them before they splattered under her like so many had before. 

              Jessica sighed, basking in the moment, relishing her last images of Toy Town, having been through so much together, subjugating them to the worst treatment she could think of, just memories now.  “Damn… I should have made them give me one last foot massage…” Jessica said as she sat motionless, watching the city burn and billow smoke between her outstretched legs.  Jessica waited a few more moments, lounging in the satisfying feeling, smiling as she thought about all the fun she had with Toy Town over the previous year until a small tickle in her asshole distracted her from the homely thought, “what the…” Jessica mumbled as she lowered her brow in annoyance, purposefully pushing her ass harder into the carpet and grinding her butt up and down until she felt nothing, surely smothering and crushing every last remaining micro in her panties dead to a pulp.

              She took a deep breath and stood herself back up to her full height, taking a few steps into her bedroom and unwound the electrical cord for the vacuum, plugging it into the wall by her bedroom door and scooting it over towards the entryway to the closet, kicking the footstool down and pivoting the suction end towards Toy Town, “well… thanks for everything… to those of you who are left at least…” Jessica said as she clicked the button on the handle, her room turning loud with the whirring of the vacuum cleaner as it started to suck the air below the bottom. 

              Jessica slowly pushed the vacuum ahead of her feet, hearing the sand kick up and into the container of the vacuum, the sand slowly disappearing as Jessica dragged the vacuum forwards and backwards a few times until she saw carpet for the first time in her closet, Jessica smiling a bit at the unusual sight as she dragged the vacuum over the heart of the city, watching as the city started to disappear, like a massive eraser, wherever she dragged the vacuum, nothing was left behind it, hearing everything toss around the internal container like crumbs of food and dirt cleaned off of a dirty floor. 

Making sure to get every corner of her closet as Toy Town was down to its last remnants.  Jessica making one final drag over the city as it was finally gone, every survivor and structure ripped off the carpet and destroyed from the tidal force suction, left to decay in the graveyard inside the vacuum.  Jessica pulled the vacuum back and turned it off with a click of her thumb upon the button, the humming died as she looked back into her empty closet, admittedly feeling a bit of sadness that there was nothing left inside to greet her. 

              Jessica wound the cord back up over the vacuum and pushed it into the closet, turning off the light and closing the door for the last time, leaving the vacuum as a gift for the next roommate who was to take her room for the next school year, a last generous act.  Jessica peeled off her clothes, seeing a few dead specks fall off and into the carpet as she wiggled her shirt and bra off, shimmying her thighs and her tight shorts off, pulling down her cum stained panties with hundreds of dead specks stuck in the cum covered fabric of her expensive underwear.  Jessica could see a few micros stuck in her hair around her pussy as she giggled a bit, stepping into her bathroom and turning on the hot water of her shower.  Jessica let the hot water fall all over and down her skin, watching as the water ran off hundreds of more micros from her body and out of between her ass cheeks, watching their tiny figures spiral down the drain, their last good use to the goddess…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Asif         

Asif had made his way across the desert, scouring over the winding dunes and hiking past the long-time unhealed scars of when the once mighty military of Toy Town used to fight Jessica almost a year prior.  Asif still considering himself lucky that he wasn’t caught up in the first military engagement with the goddess, otherwise and most likely, would have ended up like a dried-up corpse buried in the sand, just like the ones he walked over on his way out of the closet towards what he thought was freedom.

He had missed out on being rescued by Miranda, leaving behind everything he had grown adversely accustomed to, a personal hell, finally feeling like he had the motivation to reach out for a life beyond the prison of the closet door and make his way to Miranda’s city somehow, but Asif was without a real plan and almost no supplies, but it was too late to turn back, he knew he had to keep going, he felt it deep within his heart and mind that this was the only way to achieve safety and peace. 

Eventually, Asif found himself at the edge of where the sand ended, a sea of carpet in front of him as he took one last look at the destroyed skyline of Toy Town, leaving behind his memories and pain, turning back towards the carpet and pushing his way into the tree-like fibers, looking upwards as he started to approach the underside of the door until he felt the sickening vibration of a footstep quaking in the distance which, to him, could only mean one thing, Jessica was coming back. 

Asif was too busy running through the fibers of the carpet as the door swung open above him, only being able to see a brief glimpse of the giant Jessica towering for miles above him, not wanting to focus on her as he tried to push his way out of the walkway and avoid becoming paste under her footstep.  He could hear her booming words, he heard it all before, her threats, her lies, and her narcissism; feeling her quakes as he couldn’t see the destruction behind him, but certainly hearing the city break under her body as he knew the end of Toy Town was finally upon its people.  He turned upwards just in time to see Jessica dumping hundreds of micros into her shorts as he began to panic, turning and running through the fibers, tripping over the rough surfaces, and picking himself back up in a hurry, avoiding the tall and endless white forest that stretched out like an ocean in front of him. 

Asif could hear the terrible wet sounds of the goddess fucking herself and destroying the city at the same time, thinking to himself that he was glad he was finally rid of the nightmare, not wanting to know what it was like in the city if he had stayed, surely subjected to a horrible death.  Thinking he could have easily ended up in her shorts along with the other hundreds he saw dumped in there, only imagining what type of environment it was like, the humidity, being pressed up against her warmth, suffocating or squishing into her body, so he kept running, trying to get the images out of his mind. 

It felt like an hour went by as he still was only barely making it out of the doorway entry and towards the main bedroom door, but a massive quake knocked him to the ground as he face-planted into the hard surface, scraping a few areas of his skin bloody, feeling like he was slugged over the head with a heavy club.  Taking a moment to gather his surroundings as he looked up, met with the curving view of Jessica’s bare thigh towering over him, her form sitting on the carpet, her feet stretched into the city, Asif realizing if he were any slower, he would have been crushed under her ass. 

Asif collected himself, understanding that no matter how much time it seemed that had gone by, he barely made a dent in the distance he wanted, hardly making it the length of one of the Jessica’s legs, until he heard her voice once again, “WELL… THANKS FOR EVERYTHING…        TO THOSE OF YOU WHO ARE LEFT AT LEAST… her voice rang out above as she stood up, gripping onto a large machine.   

The tremendous mechanical hum of the machine turning on sent Asif into a deep panic, the ear-piercing loudness tossed him to the ground as he thrashed and screamed, trying everything to silence the noise breaking his ears and rattling his brain, hearing the machine tense and release as he realized it was being dragged over the city and remaining survivors, sucking them up and killing them instantly as it erased the metropolis in its entirety. 

After a few grueling and seemingly endless moments, it was over, the hum of the machine turned off.  Asif could see Jessica miles away undressing herself as he picked himself up off the floor, her naked body so far away, yet still so tall and rising above the white forest of the carpet.  Asif couldn’t hear, his ears were constantly ringing, even the sound of Jessica’s quakes disappeared as he felt an intense headache, a cold sweat pouring down his face and backside.  Asif didn’t even know he was trembling, and his nose bleeding as he tried to hug the wall towards the living room and freedom finally, hoping that he couldn’t only find Miranda, his angel and savior, he kept walking, hoping. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 315 – Miranda

              Miranda could hear the feint noise of a vacuum through her bedroom walls, hearing it hum as she only thought of the worst possibility, Toy Town was finally gone, Jessica’s micros finally erased.  The only survivors of that city were underneath her now in Ashton City, introduced into the wrecked streets as Miranda sighed at her desk at the sight of her city still a mess, looking down towards her people and taking a small breath, “Sabine is dead… I killed her…” Miranda whispered, anxiously running her hands down her thighs, “you’re safe now, Jessica is leaving, it’s just me… only me” Miranda said, trying to comfort her people.  “Natalie… whoever you are, can you please send me a message like… when you can?” Miranda said with an awkward smile.  

              Miranda stared across the only surviving city and micros left in the entire apartment, everything else was gone, Miranda owned the only last safe place for micros, and she knew it, she knew she had to make the city safe for everyone, Miranda would have to enact strict rules for her people, keep them protected against the new group of roommates who were set to move in the following month, but first, she needed to clean the streets and have communications reestablished with a representative of the city so she could get things back to normal. 

              She reached down and pinched up the broken and collapsed skyscraper that she saw fall over earlier, taking it as her responsibility to clean up the city and help her micros, carefully holding the debris and destruction in her fingers as she sprinkled it into the small trashcan by her desk, unknowingly throwing away a few dozen micros who were trying to help clear the debris and rescue the people trapped under the broken building, the people trapped inside crushed with ease between Miranda’s digits, pressed into paste against the debris and her skin, but Miranda was satisfied that the city block was clear of destruction.   

Miranda continued to clean her city, wiping away destroyed streets carefully with her hands, unaware that she was squishing dozens of people at a time, thinking she was doing a good job, and without communication, couldn’t be told that she was killing more people by accident, Miranda licked the tips of her fingers, coating them with saliva as she lowered them onto burning sections of the city, extinguishing the flames along with micros attempting to fight the fire, the micros trying their best to run away as Miranda lowered her wet finger onto them without her knowing, the micros squishing under her as she thought she was only helping fight the fires herself. 

Miranda, satisfied that the smoke was dying out and seeing her crowds of people returning into the city, heard her phone vibrate from her bed.  Miranda stood up and laid down at her bed, greeted with a new message as Miranda genuinely smiled for the first time in a while.  “Miranda, this is Natalie” the simple message read as Miranda scooted herself back onto a comfy pillow. 

“Hey, Natalie, nice to meet you!” Miranda typed back excitedly, “are you ready to help me talk to my people again?” Miranda sent, staring at her phone, waiting a few minutes, realizing Natalie was much slower at responding than Sabine ever was. 

“Actually, I hope to just be left alone, please” Natalie typed as Miranda’s face went from a smile to confused and frustrated at the unexpected opposition to helping her. 

“No, I need someone to be able to talk to me, somebody that can tell me what’s happening down there” Miranda typed back.

“Please, I’ve been through so much… I just want to go back to my house” Natalie responded.

“I need someone though, it has to be you right now, nobody knows how to use the machine, right?” Miranda replied. 

“No, I don’t think anybody does” Natalie typed.

“Okay then it’s settled, thank you, Natalie” Miranda replied with a smile atop her bed, “we have a lot to talk about!” Miranda sent…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 317 – Jessica         

              “So how are you enjoying everyone now that they’re yours again?” Jessica asked, hanging out on Miranda’s bed as Miranda sat at her desk and fiddled with the micro city, still cleaning up and helping with the debris, albeit more careful now that Natalie could tell her which spots to avoid as to not accidentally crush anymore of her people. 

              “I’m still cleaning it up, but… like… everything seems to be going back to normal-ish, I even have a little new mayor, a girl named Natalie” Miranda said. 

              “Uh oh… hope she don’t try to rebel” Jessica teased as Miranda gave an annoyed smirk back towards Jessica. 

              “She won’t, I think they all know what will happen by now” Miranda said with a bit of poise.

              “Whoa… are you actually threatening your people” Jessica sarcastically teased.

              “What? No? I’m just… like… ugh...” Miranda scoffed. 

              “Damn, Miranda… I see you” Jessica giggled as Miranda sighed and dismissed the comment, “so, where do you want to eat?” Jessica asked.

              “Umm… maybe somewhere by the airport?” Miranda suggested. 

              “Sure, thanks for taking me by the way, I was totally okay with just ordering a ride, but… I did say we could hang out, so this works I guess” Jessica said.

              “It’s alright… I need to let my people clean up all the stuff I can’t like grab anyway” Miranda said as she stood up from her desk, “Oh, forgot to give these back to you” Miranda said as she reached under her desk and pulled Jessica’s sneakers up by the shoelaces, dangling them towards Jessica.

              “Oh, thanks, I almost forgot!” Jessica exclaimed as she stood up, grabbing the shoes by the laces as she smiled, “alright, I think if we leave now, we can time my flight perfectly” Jessica said with a nod. 

              “Okay, let’s go” Miranda said, grabbing her keys.  Jessica took one last chance to shoot a smirk over towards Ashton City, striking fear into everyone and Jessica knew it, she gave them a subtle wave with a few of her fingers before turning back towards Miranda who was already stepping out of her bedroom. 

              Miranda drove Jessica towards the airport, sharing an awkward silence as all that could be heard was Miranda’s pop-heavy music playing over the speakers, the two stopping off at a small café to grab a bite to eat as they sat outside under a shady awning, “Are you excited to be moving back home?” Miranda asked, twiddling her fork around her fingers.

              “Yeah, I guess…” Jessica said nonchalant.

              “Do you still talk to Lacy?” Miranda curiously asked.

              “Yeah, she’s doing okay, I’m supposed to go check out her apartment in a few days actually” Jessica said, taking a few sips of her sparkling drink.

              “Oh, that’s cool” Miranda said, playing with the food in her bowl, feeling a little tense, realizing how weird it was to be having a somewhat normal conversation with Jessica, “what about Ana?” Miranda asked.

              “She’s fine… I know why you’re asking me about them and… they don’t hate you… you could reach out to them if you wanted, I’m sure they would talk to you” Jessica said with optimism. 

              “Maybe… whatever” Miranda said, taking a small bite of her salad. 

              “Are you going to tell the new girls moving in about… well… what happened with us?” Jessica asked.

              “I don’t think I need to; I just want them to think everything is normal… I mean like, there’s no more micros running around the apartment anymore… everyone that’s left alive is in my city, they would have no idea if I didn’t tell them, right?”  Miranda questioned.

              “Yeah, you’re right, but… what are they going to say about your city if they see it?  They can’t just ignore something that intricate, not to mention if they actually see your micros running around the streets like little toys, they’ll be just as curious as we were a year ago” Jessica said.

              “I don’t think I’ll ever let any of them into my room…” Miranda said with confidence.

              “Sure, you can do that, but then they’ll think you’re all weird and stuff and that you’re probably hiding something or don’t like them” Jessica said.

              “Fuck… I don’t know” Miranda said, realizing Jessica was probably right. 

              “Just tell them you like building toys or some shit, they’ll think you’re a nerd, but maybe they’ll leave you alone?” Jessica questioned. 

              “I’ll think of something… thanks…” Miranda mumbled under her breath.

              “Ahh… was that a real thank you?” Jessica teased with a grin. 

              “Don’t…” Miranda annoyingly mumbled.

              “I’m just kidding…” Jessica said with a soft chuckle, “hey, I know I’ve said this before… but I’m sorry about everything… when we were almost friends before the Spring, I liked it… and, I thought maybe you were ready to have fun like me and the girls, but, maybe it was wrong of me to try to push that onto you” Jessica said as Miranda nodded her head.  

              “It happened, nothing we can do about it now, we all made our choices… some bad, some good, some like… really bad though” Miranda said, eyeing up Jessica.  

              “Ugh, I know you mean me… still though… I’m glad I got to see you crush one micro on purpose at least” Jessica said with a little giggle. 

              “Hah… yeah, I guess” Miranda said with a tiny, forced laugh. 

              “Well… we should probably get me out of here” Jessica said, the two finishing their last few bites of food, Jessica kindly paying for both meals.  Miranda pulled her car up to the curb of the airport drop-off, giving Jessica the curtesy of helping her unload the oversized cases of luggage from out of her backseat and trunk.  “Well, hey… if you ever want to come see Lace and I in Cali, just let me know, you can stay at my mom’s house… good luck with uhh…school and your people I guess” Jessica said with a half-smile. 

              “Thanks, umm… good luck with your stuff, too” Miranda said.  Jessica awkwardly extending her arms out as Miranda hugged her back, embracing each other for a second before quickly letting go at the strangely uncomfortable feeling.

              “Okay then… bye” Jessica said as Miranda half-heartedly waved, she turned and headed off towards the terminal, hearing Miranda’s car door shut behind her and driving away into the airport traffic. 

              Jessica dropped her bags off at the counter and proceed through the aisles, boarding her plane and falling asleep in her spaciously comfortable first-class seat on the cross-country flight, waking up in sunny Los Angeles a few hours later, grabbing her bags off the rotating luggage belt and ordering a ride for herself, holding the luggage securely by her side as her ride pulled up.  Jessica seeing the familiar skyline of her hometown as she was driven through the crowded highways and into the hills, seeing that her car was parked in the driveway after being delivered.  Jessica rolled her suitcases up the fancy walkway and into the elegant foyer of her mother’s house, closing the door gently behind her before she was ambushed with a warm hug from her mother, “mama!” Jessica yelled in shock at the surprise.

              “Ohhh… I missed you so much!” Isabella shouted as she hugged Jessica tightly, Jessica smiling as she hugged her mother back, Isabella pecking a few wet kisses on Jessica’s cheeks as she tried to fight it off. 

              “Ughh, gross…” Jessica mocked said as she let go, the two smiling at each other as Jessica wiped her hand over her cheek to rub away some of Isabella’s dark red lipstick.  Isabella of course wearing expensive heels and a dress around the house as a casual outfit, the opposite of Jessica who was in large t shirt and comfortable sweatpants. 

              “You want the maid to carry your stuff into your room?” Isabella asked.

              “It’s okay, I can do it… I have a small present for you, too, I’ll give them to you at dinner” Jessica said with a smirk as Isabella grinned, placing her hands on her curvy hips.

              “Bueno!” Isabella exclaimed, brushing a hand through her dark, wavy hair, “I’ll go start making your favorite” Isabella said, twisting on her heels and clacking them down the long hallway towards the large kitchen stocked with the nicest cookware and ingredients while Jessica went to her room to unpack.

              Later, the mother and daughter pair sat down for a delicious Mexican homemade meal, laughing, and exchanging stories, Jessica talking about cleaning up Toy Town, while Isabella talked business and fashion while they continued to eat until stuffed full of the flavorful, spicy dish.  Jessica slid the red box full of the few thousands of micros “saved” from Toy Town towards her mother across the table as Isabella playfully picked them up into her hands.  “You might want to feed them something, they’ve been in there for a couple days” Jessica said, cringing her teeth a bit.

              “Ooo… tienen hambre, mis pequeños?” Isabella’s voice rang over them as she faked a concerned look on her face, lowering her brow and teasingly pursing her lips outward as she popped open the top of the box, peering in and seeing the thousands of micros all piled inside, writhing, and moving around like a collection of bugs in a colony.  Isabella used her free hand to pick up a fork, stabbing it into the remnants of the spicy meal she had just enjoyed, dangling the fork over the box as she let it a piece of green chili slide off and into the box, falling onto a group of tinies before closing it the lid back tight, “that should feed them” Isabella said, setting the box down next to her plate as Jessica giggled.

              “Well, I’m gonna shower and lay down, I’ve had a long day…but that was delicious, mama, gracias” Jessica said as she excused herself from the table. 

              “Goodnight, mija” Isabella lovingly said, breathing a sigh as she watched her daughter walk off down the long hallway.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 317 – Isabella         

              Isabella ignored the maid as she cleared the table of the dishes while answering a few emails on her phone, replying to her business contacts, and organizing a few meetings for her to take later in the night with clients across the world.  Isabella dismissed the maid home after she finished cleaning the kitchen of the spicy mess that Isabella made. Isabella taking the box with her and into her office, placing them near the base of the desk next to her high heels and chair where they belonged in her mind.  Isabella answered a few calls while she dangled and batted her tall black heels over the box of micros, having to yell at a few clients and employees, but it was all in a day’s work for her.

               After an hour or so, Isabella stood up, bending over, the fabric of her dress stretching around her curvy figure as she grabbed the box of micros off the floor, walking herself down the hall towards her bedroom and the top of the staircase “I’ve been wearing these all day… how about you clean them up perfect for me?” Isabella sweetly asked, sliding off her heels in her massive closet and placing them near her shoe rack.  Isabella opening the top and tipping the box over, dumping out most of the micros all over her fancy and warm heels caked in her scent and oils after a full day of wearing them.  “The rest of you can come with me… oh how I’ve missed this” Isabella whispered to herself. 

              The mature beauty brought the box and remaining micros into her bedroom, sitting them on her nightstand while she showered, unwinding for the night as she watched a few of her favorite shows and treated herself to a couple small glasses of wine, going late into the night as she finally felt it was time for sleep, cleaning herself up in her bathroom a bit before slipping into her silky white night robes.  Laying down in her bed and getting comfortable under the thick, expensive sheets, sighing to herself as she reached for the box of the remaining micros atop her nightstand, bringing them under her covers and untying her robe with her free hand, revealing her pussy as she tilted them onto her clit, placing the box back down next to her as she lifted the robe back over herself along with the thick blanket, trapping a few hundred micros against herself as she cooed at the delicate feeling against her sex. 

              Isabella slipped her hand under her robes and through her trimmed hair, feeling the soft crumbs of the micros between her folds, taking her time and not rushing things as she glided her French tipped nails over herself, padding her fingers all around, feeling little sensations of micros squishing and exploding against her sensitive, warm skin as it only added to the pleasure, Isabella breathing a bit heavier as she closed her eyes, concentrating on the feeling of going slow on herself, satisfying each small second of pleasure, treating herself like the goddess she was, the micros cleaning her leather heels having no idea that their lives could have ended much earlier, but that was their life now, they knew what happened if they didn’t what they were told…

In this chapter:  Isabella’s micros adjust to their new life of servitude as Jessica offers advice on their treatment.  Jessica is given a priceless opportunity.  Miranda, the only roommate left and alone in the apartment, decides new and stricter rules for Ashton City.  Some time passes by, and some new roommates move in to start the new school year.

Day 334 – Isabella’s Closet

              The micros saved from Toy Town’s annihilation never had much time to think about what happened to their once thriving city, only living with the knowledge that it had been permanently erased; wiped out by their former goddess Jessica who offered some of the micros salvation from death beforehand in exchange for becoming servants to a new goddess, but none of them knew exactly what that would entail at that given time, just moments before apocalyptic destruction was carried out under her, the easy choice of not wanting to get crushed or shoved into Jessica’s clothes to suffer for her pleasure, they took the offer, carried off to a new world thousands of miles away, unsure of their seemingly bleak future.

Some of them totally forgetting that their city used to be named something other than Toy Town, brainwashed by unforgiving pain and endless death until their recollections of fonder memories were damaged beyond reminiscence.  Enduring nearly a year of forced servitude and brutal torture, many of the micros couldn’t remember what it used to be like to live in the glorious militaristic empire that was once called Trebizand, a bustling economical desert metropolis that was the envy and jewel of their world.  Their new home, a tiny box in a maturing giantess’ closet nestled in the shadows just behind her massive shoe rack that spanned for miles. 

Even after everything the micros had been through, it never mattered what their life was like before or if they were happy, their sole purpose was making sure their new goddess liked her shoes cleaned to intricate perfection, waking up every day greeted by the eerie similarity of life in Jessica’s much smaller closet; the view of Isabella’s expensive footwear towering above them in every direction reminding them that their place in the world hadn’t changed, they were still just tools and playthings for goddesses who saw them as nothing more than expendable bugs that could follow complex orders. 

The survivors now serving the much older, but nonetheless beautiful and more voluptuous and curvy depiction of Jessica, she had nearly the same seductive face, albeit, more character and maturing wrinkles, slightly darker skin and hair, but just as harsh and demanding if not more so than Jessica ever was when she ruled over them, Isabella entitling herself to nothing short of perfection, no matter how many had to die to achieve her high standards, they were her servants until they were disposed of, it was a simple decree of life to abide by, clean well enough to not get crushed or worse.    

Sometimes Isabella’s maid would come by and drop off a little cap of water or food for the micros, the maid of course, having no idea what was inside of the box, but never wanting to upset Isabella and lose her job, the maid was specifically instructed to never interact with the box, so she didn’t.  The micros would harvest the foods and ration out water before they bathed in what remained, ridding themselves of the oily residue and grime from cleaning the goddess’ footwear built up on their bodies, knowing that their fellow survivors would die if Isabella had noticed unwanted smudges on her shoes because they weren’t careful or considerate enough of her expectations. 

Just like the first day they were dropped off, having been subjected to Jessica’s terrible red prison, then dumped onto a pair of massive black heels that had been worn by Isabella all day as an arduous introduction to their new lives.  The thousands of them got straight to work, quite literally cleaning from heel to toe in just a few hours, but that seemed like ages ago to the micros, not really having a reliable way of telling time other than Isabella’s daily shower or bath, watching as the mature goddess dressed herself in the mirrors of the closet, but sometimes that happened multiple times in one day as time felt completely lost the harder they worked. 

Isabella would often stride into her closet and inspect her heels for cleanliness, sometimes randomly, sometimes right after her shower, her body still dripping wet as she would squat down over the micros by her shoe rack, her pussy and thick curves dominating the sky above them.  Reaching her arms out and picking up a single sandal, turning it over in her hand as she focused on all the details while the micros hid in the box awaiting judgement, fearful of what she might do to them, seeing her body looming through the box’s opening, occasionally, a drop of water would fall off her body and atop the box or just outside of the box, splashing some extra drinking water tinged with the flavor of her elegant soap for the micros who rushed out to gather it, but all the while she would inspect her shoe in silent contemplation until she rendered a verdict on their efforts. 

She would either punish the micros or reward them depending on how good of job she said they did, and not based on the actual effort they made, her words were absolute, and the micros knew they would never be able to stand up to her even if they did a perfect job when she decided otherwise.  Rewards weren’t very rewarding though as it was small, “good job” she would say aloud, or a slightly bigger scrap of food delivered by the maid the day after.  Punishments usually meant death, demanding the responsible micros exit the box and surrender themselves to be stepped on or threatened to watch as the entire box was smashed by one swift stomp, erasing their entire people, some micros would volunteer knowing that, sacrificing themselves so that the rest could be spared and keep their race of people in existence. 

They would exit the box as Isabella straddled them from above, her feet on either side of them as her curves and massive chest barely showing her face loomed above them, she stared downward, and without hesitation, her sole and toes would hover above them before being lowered onto them into a heavy black shadow, screaming and begging for mercy as their bodies were slowly squished and grinded into the carpet with a few swift twists of her sole, dressing herself and dawning a different pair of shoes for the day, stamping and pivoting her heels into the floor where the micros had just been crushed so she could see how well they complimented her figure in the tall mirror as the survivors watched from below, then she would strut away without a care in the world. 

Sometimes, it didn’t even matter at all what Isabella thought of their cleaning efforts, she would come in and steal some micros away for personal pleasure or fun.  Taking a few dozen or a few hundred at a time whenever she felt like it, an act that became highly annoying to the micros because often, the best workers of the thousands of survivors would be taken away unbeknownst to Isabella’s knowledge, she in turn would have no idea that it would make cleaning her shoes even more difficult for the micros, but they also knew that she simply didn’t care, everything revolved around her, knowing they were treated as her tiny accessories, the micros voiceless victims. 

Occasionally, the micros would see Jessica come around the corner and into the closet which would terrify the micros, activating primal fear within their bodies and minds, knowing that Jessica was only capable of death, just like her mother, but no, Jessica never touched them since gifting them to her mother, and much to the micros’ surprise, a chance encounter probably spared them their lives. 

Jessica stood behind her mother in the doorway, her arms across her chest as it seemed like Isabella didn’t know she was there, Isabella about to crush a group of micros for smudging one of her white platform pumps across the toe section, but the stain was impossible remove as it was a scuff, but Isabella didn’t care, she enjoyed crushing them regardless of the impossible task she assigned them.

“YOU’RE SQUSIHING ALL OF THEM TOO SOON, MAMA!” Jessica’s voice sounded from the doorway as Isabella jumped from the sudden shock, pulling her foot back just before pressing her toes onto a few hundred micros as they cried out in fear.

“NO, I’M NOT!” Isabella’s booming voice sounded as she turned on her heels, her large, curving ass behind a tight dress protruding well over the micros that thought they were about to die, now finding themselves looking up between her shapely legs towards Jessica in the distance actually defending them, the surreal feeling was difficult to understand as they felt confused by Jessica’s strange change of heart, expecting it to be a trick that would lead to their dooms regardless of her actions.  

“MOM, IF YOU KILL THEM ALL… WHO’S GONNA CLEAN ALL YOUR STUFF?” Jessica questioned as she smirked a bit, taking a few steps into the closet next to her mother as Isabella hmphed, Isabella lifting her bare heel over the micros and swaying it over them to scare them, “MAMA, TRUST ME… THEY RUN OUT BEFORE YOU REALIZE IT, THAT’S WHAT I HAD TO LEARN FOR MYSELF” Jessica boomed, nodding her head and then staring down at the spared micros in the shadow of her mother’s heels, lowering her eyebrows a bit in arrogance, knowing she had just saved them as Isabella turned back around, both women with their hands on their hips as they stared downward towards the micros in front of their toes. 

              “HMM… MAYBE YOU ARE RIGHT, MIJA, THE LAST TOYS YOU GAVE ME WENT SO FAST, JUST LIKE CANDY” Isabella’s voice echoed as she scrunched her toes into the carpet just in front of the micros, intimidating them as they scurried away back to the box in a panic, Isabella a bit frustrated she couldn’t satiate her desire to display her total power over lesser beings than herself. 

              “EXACTLY… THOSE ARE THE LAST ONES WE’LL EVER SEE, AND YOU GOT THEM CLEANING YOUR FUCKING STRIPPER HEELS” Jessica thundered with an ear screeching laugh. 

              “AY!  NO CURSING IN FRONT OF ME, DIOS MIO…” Isabella jokingly snapped with a slight smirk as the micros covered their ears at the sharp outbursts of noise from the pair of gigantic women. 

              “SORRY…” Jessica said with a wide smile, still trying to calm her giggle. 

              “IT’S OKAY… LOOK HOW GOOD THEY DO THOUGH…” Isabella said, bending her chest over the box and picking out a pair of tall, gold studded black leather pumps, holding them up to Jessica’s face and dangling them by the heel support, “PERFECTO, NO?” Isabella questioned. 

              “YEAH, THAT’S GREAT MOM…” Jessica said without much interest as both women exited the closet, Isabella dawning the leather pumps in her bathroom in the far distance as they clicked across the tile and out of view, the spared group of once doomed micros sleeping extra well that night knowing they had stared certain death in the eyes, or rather, the soles. 

              Jessica couldn’t help them all though, many times, a lot of micros would die by accident, Isabella not paying attention to where she was walking as micros were smushed into the carpet while she reached for a dress or pants hanging above the rack.  Isabella forgetting that she would ask the micros to clean a specific set of sandals that she wanted to wear the next day, unaware that they needed more time to finish the job, Isabella would take the shoes anyway in a hurry, sliding her feet over the padding and feeling the pops of micros exploding on her soles and toes as she didn’t care, knowing she needed to get to a business meeting in a hurry. 

Micros on more tumultuous terrain would often lose stability if Isabella or the maid came striding in, knocking them off balance as they tried to hold themselves up against the awkward, curving surfaces, the micros falling off the heels and raining down all over other shoes or the carpet below, the other crews of cleaners knowing that they would have to clean their corpses off the shoes at some later time knowing that it would just lead to more deaths if the goddess had noticed the bloodstains, especially on her sets of white heels, the contrast in colors making it so much more obvious to Isabella who looked for every excuse to punish the micros.    

              Some days were worse than others, despite Jessica’s advice.  Isabella came quaking into the closet in a rush, her body naked, her curves voluptuous and plump, her hair and body wet, fresh out of the shower as she snatched her fingers over a pair of strappy red heels, dangling them by the box for the micros to see and then slamming them down quickly in the carpet by the box of servants, “I EXPECT YOUR BEST WORK ON THESE, NOW HURRY UP” her booming voice rang out above as she tapped her nail atop their home, the micros starting to make their way out of the box and onto the heels, Isabella watching as the little dot-sized people clambered over the ridges and straps, Isabella with an annoyed look on her face, thinking the micros weren’t moving fast enough, reached out a finger and dragged it over a large group of micros, smearing them dead and crushing them against the beige insole of the left heel, leaving behind a sizeable streak of blood, “AND MAKE SURE YOU CLEAN THAT UP, TOO” Isabella harshly commanded.  The enormous woman had left the closet, leaving the micros to a new task, the tiny people barely able to think about anything other than getting the shoes clean and how afraid of the older woman they were, they simply did what was commanded by her.

Every pair of her massive footwear was logistically complicated in their own unique ways, some arches were taller, some paddings were more slippery, others smelled worse, the leathery aroma mixed with some older odor of sweaty feet never helped either depending on how much she had worn them, or if she wore them the same day before dropping them off for cleaning, but the more weeks that went by the more the micros had it down to a science, hundreds and up to thousands of micros split into specifically assigned groups began to clean different sections. 

Using their own clothes to wipe away the oily residue and dust, some licked the leather to shine it up, others used their hands to rid the heels of dirt and dead skin grime, progress was efficiently achieved and some of the micros even learned to become proud of their work, all while they scraped and peeled their flattened dead neighbors from the goddess’ massive insole, and this was to be their lives, suffering and working for the giant mother of the woman who didn’t care about them until they were used up, crushed, or whatever she wanted of them, ushered onward by the threat of their entire race being stamped out under her feet. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 346 – Isabella

              “Hmm… it’s good, but it’s not what I wanted…” Isabella said disappointed at the obviously perfectly cleaned heels without a single flaw, but she didn’t care, she loved the rush of power of purposefully acting entitled.  “Some of you have to be taught a lesson for such a poor effort” Isabella callously said as she twiddled the red heels in her hands and sat them back down on the carpet just in front of her feet.  Isabella standing to her full height as she placed a hand on the wall next to her to support her balance, sliding her feet into the empty heels as she wiggled her toes into place under the straps, standing a bit taller as she teased the treads of her right heel over the frightened group of slaves before lowering her foot onto them, twisting and pressing them into nothingness as she turned on her heels and rushed off to another meeting. 

Isabella had a great rest of the day, organizing fashion arrangements, opening new deals, earing herself a successful job well done. Wanting to pleasure herself, she returned to the closet that night, still with a few remnants of squished micros buried in the treads of her heels as she stood above the box, demanding the micros show themselves before her toes, watching the tiny mites from above sprawling out between the fronts of her heels’ edges. 

              The micros climbed into a small cap that Isabella used for that exact reason, picking them up between her fingers and dangling them next her large bouncing chest, carrying off a few hundred into her room for the night.  Like usual, Isabella would take her time, leaving the micros to wait while she pleasured herself and set the mood, until suddenly she would reach over, pinching them between her French tipped nails and dumping them onto her awaiting warm wetness, swishing them around her clit until she came, not caring how many died as they writhed and tingled against her lips in a struggle for survival, cleaning herself off and going to bed for the night as routine would have it. 

              Isabella awoke, feeling that she had been working too hard lately for her fashion company, processing a few ideas in her head that she had harbored for quite some time.  Isabella remained in bed while she sat quietly in deep thought, ignoring a few dings of her phone from the nightstand across from her that beckoned her back to work, just like every other morning.  Burying herself under her silky sheets in the darkened room from the thick curtains hanging all around her fancy arching windows. 

Isabella could feel a few tickles in her pubic hair as she stirred under her covers, reaching her hand down through the thick blankets and scratching her French nails through her hair, extinguishing the tickles and smearing dead any surviving micros that had been stuck in her hair during the long night while she slept.  Isabella sighed deeply as she threw off her covers, dragging her large bare ass over her satin sheets and feeling a few crunches under her butt and pussy, looking over her shoulder as she saw a few streaks of red staining her sheets knowing that the micros must have fallen off of her body during the night just to survive being splattered against her body as she dragged herself out of bed, scoffing at the annoyance as she rolled her eyes and stood up, brushing a few crushed bodies stuck to her thighs and ass off of herself as they trickled on the floor around her feet to be vacuumed up later by the maid.   

              She went about her morning routine, showering, dawning makeup, dressing herself and packing full a few cases of luggage, “excellent work… keep it up while I’m gone, si?” Isabella encouragingly said to her micros as she packed a few immaculately micro-cleaned heels and sandals into her luggage, smiling at her little slaves as she turned and exited the closet.  Isabella sitting at the breakfast nook table for a cup of coffee and light breakfast as she arranged to be picked up for ride to the airport, calling for Jessica to join her to share something that had been on her mind. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 347 – Jessica

              Jessica woke up, snuggling her troves of pillows atop her sizeable bed, her room dark with closed curtains.  She buried herself under her sheets as she had been getting used sleeping in late over summer break since returning to her hometown.  Not having micros to worry about anymore, or roommate drama, or sorority drama, she could focus on herself, using her mother’s gym often, eating healthier, hanging out with Lacy, taking herself to the beach with some old friends from high school, posting more pictures of herself to social media as she only grew in confidence as a person and follower count.  Jessica was calm, relaxed, and balanced, every decision she had made lead her to that point, and all it took was killing a few million micros and bonding with her once abrasive mother to get there. 

              Jessica sat at the nook table, sipping on some coffee as her mother tapped away on her personal phone, Jessica’s hair a mess as she was in some loose sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt as the maid came in to offer food to Jessica in which she refused. 

              “What do you have planned today, mija?” Isabella asked, placing her phone down on the table next to her coffee. 

              “I’m picking up Lacy if she can manage to wake up, she’s coming with me to campus so I can get some stuff ready for my classes in a few weeks, then we might go to the beach, why what’s up?” Jessica asked.

              “Bueno, I’m glad you’re going to school back here and your friends are all here” Isabella said. 

              “What about you, mom?” Jessica asked.

              “I’m taking a much-needed vacation” Isabella said as she nodded.

              “Oh, you should have told me, I would have come with you” Jessica said. 

              “I need you to do something for me, mija… I want you to try running operations for my brand while I’m away” Isabella said, her gaze becoming more tense. 

              “Haha… no way!  Wait… are you serious?  Like serious-serious?” Jessica asked, her mouth agape as her eyebrows raised with concern.   

              “Si…you’ll be acting in my place and with my authority” Isabella sternly said. 

              “But I’m not ready, I don’t have a degree, I… don’t have any real experience, what about my classes?”  Jessica stammered anxiously. 

              “You’re ready… I raised you to be ready, you’ll get A’s, you always do… you’re my daughter” Isabella said with a genuine smile.

              “But…” Jessica nervously said.

              “No… mija… you ran a business, you don’t let people talk back to you, you know how to manage ehh… people, you know my world, you know my fashion, you know what I want, it’s only for a few weeks, my assistants will help you, too, I already informed my board and I’ll be giving you my business phone” Isabella said, nodding her head. 

              “O-Okay, I can try it, but… do I get paid?” Jessica said with an innocent joking giggle. 

              “Are you kidding me, look at all your things” Isabella sarcastically laughed as she vaguely gestured at the entirety of the opulent Californian mansion.    

              “I know… I know… I just… thank you, I’ll make sure nothing goes wrong” Jessica said, her heart racing behind her visibly excited demeanor. 

              “They better listen… you make the decisions for now… I’ll see you in a few weeks… no fiestas, okay?” Isabella said with a smirk. 

              “Yes, mama… love you” Jessica said, standing up from the table as Isabella walked to the door, the maid rolling the luggage cases behind her and disappearing down the hallway while the mother daughter pair stood in the foyer. 

              “We should have a girls night when I get back, drink some wine, watch some old movies, some of my favorites, maybe a Mexican love movie” Isabella said with a grin. 

              “Oh, mom… that’s gross” Jessica laughed.

              “Love you, too” Isabella said, hugging her daughter tightly as she began to exit to the front door, the expensive car and driver waiting for her at the end of the elegant walkway. 

              “Oh, and make sure you don’t let your little toys take a break from cleaning my stripper heels while I’m away…” Isabella teased before closing the door behind her, Jessica smiling and waving bye.  Jessica returned to her room, dressing up in her usual tight jean shorts and crop top with sneakers, grabbing her large purse equipped with a swimsuit inside and extra strength sunscreen for Lacy, Jessica making sure to talk to the maid before heading out to pick up her old roommate.

              “Remember to drop off some food and water to my mom’s closet and you can take a few days off” Jessica said as the maid excitedly agreed at the rare offer for extra time away from work.  Jessica left the house, driving her herself down the highways and winding streets and eventually up to an apartment complex, watching as her pale friend shuffled down a set of stairs before getting in the car.    

              “Hey girl, you ready to see my new school?” Jessica asked.

              “Yeah, dude, let’s go!” Lacy excitedly said, holding a joint her hand before lighting it up, “Ugh! this Cali fucking weeeeeed!  I’m so glad I moved here” Lacy said, reaching the lit joint over towards Jessica as she blew out of puff of smoke.  “Wait… why do you have two phones?” Lacy asked, her eyes glazed over. 

              “I’m kind of a boss bitch now” Jessica said with an arrogant grin. 

              “Weren’t you always?” Lacy giggled.

              “Facts… oh, good timing, I’m getting a call, I’ll play it through the car speakers so you can hear, shhh shut up!” Jessica giggled, hushing Lacy as Lacy tried not to laugh.  Jessica tapped the green button on her car’s screen, opening the call. 

              “Hello, this is Jessica!” Jessica answered with a lively politeness. 

              “Oh, we were hoping to talk to Ms. Rosales” a man’s voice sarcastically played through the speakers as Jessica and Lacy heard a few chuckles from other people that had to have been in the meeting room on the other end of the phone call. 

“Excuse me!  but I am Ms. Rosales” Jessica said with some attitude, feeling the weed work through her body as she tried not to laugh.

“No, you sound like some spoiled little girl; where’s Isabella Rosales, you know?  An actual adult.  I want to talk to her, now” the man said with dismissive scoff. 

“I hope you are aware that I am Isabella’s daughter, and as of two hours ago, I am the acting owner while she is away on vacation… so go ahead, keep running your mouth…” Jessica said with a coldness in her voice as Lacy couldn’t help but giggle under her beath, Jessica playfully nudging Lacy’s arm and hushing her as Jessica herself tried to hide a laugh through a smirk. 

“Oh uh… we weren’t made aware that she… uhh… right, well… umm… do we still have Isabella’s, or… your approval for Madrid’s fashion week displays?” the man’s voice sheepishly asked.

              “Hmm… no, sorry, I think I’ll have to cancel… I don’t like the way you disrespected me, Mr. Adult” Jessica harshly teased. 

              “But our event planning!  We- we invested so much into this!”  The man’s voice yelled as Lacy took another puff of weed in the passenger seat. 

              “Sounds like a you problem to me, my company will be just fine without you, so what, we don’t advertise at your show, everyone knows my mom’s brand anyway… tell you what, beg me to not cancel the displays in a voice message and I’ll think about it while I’m at tanning at the beach later, hmm?  Okay, adios!” Jessica said, tapping the red button as the sound of pop music came back over the speakers. 

              “Are you really gonna cancel that shit?” Lacy asked, handing the joint back over to Jessica. 

              “I’m for sure canceling, I just want to hear him beg and feel like shit before I tell him no, ugh!  I can’t wait” Jessica said as she took another long puff. 

              “God damn, Jess…” Lacy said with an open smile, seeing the smoke slowly waft out between Jessica’s lips.

              “What?” Jessica nonchalantly asked, handing the smoking joint back over to Lacy as she sped off through the apartment complex towards downtown Los Angeles.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 350 – Miranda    

Miranda answered a knock at the front door of the apartment, “maintenance” the young man in the doorway said, a few other men behind him dressed up in paint-covered work clothes as Miranda lowered her brow in annoyance, dressed in short black tights and a black sports bra, Miranda preparing herself to go to the gym on campus, back in her full routine, wanting to look good for herself and her city before classes resumed for the Fall semester. 

              “Umm… can I, like, help you or something?” Miranda rudely asked, placing a hand on her hip as she held the doorknob with her other, ready to close the door in their faces.    

              “We’re here to re-paint the apartment for the next round of students moving in” the young man said as Miranda noticed one of the workers was looking her up and down, trying to make it not obvious.

              “Oh, we don’t need it, it’s fine the way it is” Miranda dismissively said. 

              “But… we have to” the man said with a confused look on his face. 

              “I’ll do it myself then, just… here give me the cans” Miranda said, beckoning her hands towards the paint cans as the young man hesitantly handed the handle over to Miranda, aggressively pulling away the can and placing it in the hallway behind her pink athletic shoes. 

              “Uhh… ma’am… are you okay?” the young man asked as the other men shook their heads at each other in bewilderment. 

              “Yeah, I’m fine, just consider it less work for you today, okay?” Miranda said with a fake smile, quickly closing the door in their faces and locking it tight with a quick twist of the lock.  Miranda not wanting to risk her city being caught in the middle of painting by some random morons.  Miranda picked up the can and sat it atop the kitchen counter around the corner, already dressed up in her gym attire, she grabbed her keys and headed out, feeling good that she was one of the only few students in the facility and having free access to whatever piece of equipment she wanted without having to wait or be stared at by guys watching her squat up and down. 

              Feeling better about herself and confident again now that she was alone and had full control over Ashton City, she pumped her legs up and down for a set of lunges, correcting her form in the mirror as she stared at her thin and toned body, she breathed steadily before moving on to her other planned exercises for the day, using her gym time to not have to think about her micros, losing herself in her own world and melting away her responsibilities as the goddess owner of a semi-destroyed micro civilization.    

Sweat dripped down her chest as she finished up her work out on the rowing machine, brushing a few loose beads away from her forehead, satisfied with her work out and returning home, all alone in the apartment, a feeling she had been getting used to and cherishing dearly knowing a new wave of three roommates was edging just around the next few weeks before the start of the new school semester.  Knowing that she needed to prepare her city for the possibility of three new giant dangers who might try to intrude on her business and potentially kill her people either accidentally, or worse, purposefully.

              Miranda returned to her room, kicking her shoes off and brushing them into her closet with the side of her foot, pulling out her phone from the gym bag and sitting on her bed as she texted Natalie, “updates please” Miranda’s message sent.  Miranda sat her phone down atop the bed, standing up and stripping herself naked as her skin was still a bit sticky and warm from her workout.

Grabbing her phone and stepping towards her desk, looming her warm, naked body over the city as she smiled at the progress of the cleaning and reconstruction efforts, watching as her micros worked in the damaged areas caused by Jessica’s help.  Miranda sat down at her chair as she massaged some of the tightness in her thighs from her squats, her bare tits lulling right by the city’s skyline as she rubbed her skin slowly to ease the muscle tension, unaware that the warmth radiating from her body was increasing the temperature around the city. 

              “We’re making excellent progress!  Jessica’s refugees are assimilating quite well, I’m getting better at this weird machine, my injuries are almost healed up, and we’re still counting the dead and missing, I’ll have an actual total for you soon a long with the current population of Ashton city” Miranda’s phone buzzed with Natalie’s message as Miranda smiled, turning and tossing her phone towards her bed as she looked back towards her city, scanning her eyes over her micros.    

              “I’m gonna take a shower and when I get back, I can help with some of the- wait…” Miranda paused as she stood up, her bare thighs and pussy eye level with her city.  Miranda grimaced a bit in frustration, her hands on her hips, “hey, what did I say about the new rules?  No helicopters, like, while I’m awake unless my nails need to be worked on… set them down, now” Miranda sternly spoke, eyeing the tiny gnats hovering above the city.  Miranda unaware it was a few emergency helicopters responding to traffic accidents.  “Ugh!  It’s like you want to get blown up when I walk by” Miranda scoffed, rolling her eyes, and placing her hands across her chest in irritation.  

              “Ugh… what did I say!  No going beyond the city limits!” Miranda said as she looked across her desk, seeing a group of micros on the plain desk on the outskirts of the city, unaware that they were just hauling debris from the destroyed parts of the city out of the way to be sorted and salvaged at a later time.  “Do you want to get squished by the new girls?  No? then go back home, now” Miranda demanded as she scorned them.  “That’s it, I’m building a border so nobody, like, wanders off, I can’t be responsible if my new roommates find you out there where I can’t see you, okay?” Miranda said as she saw the micros starting to move slowly back towards the city at her command. 

              Miranda noticed that only a few helicopters listened to her directions, flying away off towards different spots of the city and landing safely, but two still remained, hovering over downtown and not moving.  Miranda leaned over, taking a closer look at the flying specks, “last warning…” Miranda whispered, her crystal blue eyes taking up nearly the entire sky for the pilots as they knew they couldn’t move or risk losing the injured patients below. 

Miranda hmphed, annoyed as she reached her hand under and upwards towards the choppers, letting her index finger and thumb fold up next to them.  Miranda curled her lips to the side a bit in disappointment as she clenched her fingers together, pinching and crushing the helicopters to dust, seeing a little puff of an orange explosion before she squelched it out by pinching tighter, Miranda rubbing her thumb and index finger together over trashcan beneath her desk, letting the crumbs of the destroyed helicopters fall into the can.  “Please take these rules seriously, I’m only trying to protect you from the new girls” Miranda said as turned on her heels, her naked backside in the view of everyone as her quaking steps carried her off towards her shower. 

              She finished her shower, drying herself off and laying down on her bed wrapped up in a towel as she held her phone above her face.  “Why did I find helicopters above my city today?  Like… they know how dangerous that is, right?” Miranda typed to Natalie.

              “They were responding to an emergency call and needed to be there” Natalie responded.

              “Natalie, what did I say about what I have to do?” Miranda responded.

              “You’re right, I’m sorry, you did the right thing, they shouldn’t have been there, and they should have listened to you” Natalie quickly responded as Miranda smiled atop her bed.

              “Good, they can fly while I’m sleeping or when I’m out, but never when I’m walking around… and Natalie, I want you to check in with me every day from now on, I want updates about my city whenever I ask, okay?” Miranda typed.

              “Yes, Miranda” Natalie responded. 

              “Just be ready the plan for tonight, we’ll see how well you do with organizing my people to paint my nails, and make sure you have fun with it, too!  This is exciting for both of us, you’ll do great!  Remember that the spare nail polish is in a hangar or something at the army base” Miranda replied, giggling atop her bed. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 353 – Natalie

              Natalie sniffled at the monitor, watching the cameras across the city capture the view of a titanic set of tan fingers setting down brightly lit toy blocks all around the city, effectively creating an insurmountable border that was taller than most buildings in the city apart from a few surviving skyscrapers.  The city was now cutoff from the openness of the desk, the feelings of a large, multicolored wall surrounding the city activated some claustrophobia for some citizens and especially Natalie, who knew the people of the city were growing tense that Miranda was killing people who disobeyed her new rules.   

               She was becoming increasingly depressed.  Having been involuntarily forced into becoming Miranda’s tiny new mayor, the only person in the city that knew how to operate the complicated communications terminal after having watched Sabine do it up until her brutal death, Natalie knowing that she had to do whatever Miranda said or end up the same way, an unrecognizable smear of red paste stuck to the bottom of her skin. 

After Jessica decimated parts of the city, the weeks following were becoming scarier and more alarming.  Natalie and the people of Ashton City noticed Miranda becoming progressively strict and more involved with the daily lives of her micros which was leading to more accidents and deaths, but Miranda kept insisting that the rules would protect them from the three new giant women that they were repeatedly warned about. 

              Natalie wiped away some of her tears as she saw Miranda standing in the middle of her room with a bright smile on her face and a look of satisfaction after she laid the last plastic toy brick, officially bordering off the city.  Miranda placing her hands on her hips as she nodded up and down as if acknowledging a job well done.  Natalie’s hands shook as she reached for the communications terminal and brought up a transmission, Natalie wanting so badly to just be left alone, to spend time in her assigned house and hug her pillows tightly, but she wasn’t allowed to go anywhere while Miranda was awake, constantly needing to be attentive to her messages. 

              Natalie had no room to process anything, her life was waking up at the same time as her goddess and serving her until she went to sleep, but then again, it was only Miranda that seemed to get sleep.  Natalie would lay awake at night, reliving the trauma from living in Lacy’s city repeatedly in her mind and imagination, and having to deal with a new wave of trauma from Jessica’s apocalypse, and Miranda bearing her weight onto the city more and more each day.  Natalie finally felt at her breaking point, after all that time, having endured the horrors of Lacy, Jessica, and now Miranda, she just wanted it to end, so she began typing and hoping.

              “Miranda, can we please talk about something serious?” Natalie typed as she saw Miranda turn around and pick her phone off the massive bed. 

              “What is it?” Miranda replied, Natalie watching on the screens as Miranda sat down on her bed. 

              “I don’t think I can be mayor anymore; I think it’s best if someone else takes over” Natalie responded, nervous, her throat feeling like it was closing, her heartbeat racing as she couldn’t stop bouncing her legs from the nerves she felt, seeing Miranda’s face turn to confusion and annoyance on the screens.

              “But you did such a good job with my nails, see?” Miranda said, picking up her feet from the floor and scrunching her pink nails towards the city a few times before settling them back down into the carpet. 

              “I just think maybe we can have an election, and I can train whoever wins to take over down here, please?” Natalie desperately typed. 

              “Natalie, no… I decide who I want as mayor, and it’s you” Miranda replied.

              “Please, Miranda, I just want to be left alone, that’s all I want” Natalie typed back, placing her head on the desk and weeping streams of tears, trying so desperately to remind herself in her head that she was lucky to be alive and that things were so much worse when she lived in Lacy’s cult infested city, but it wasn’t enough, Natalie didn’t feel free anymore, her mental health deteriorating, thinking Miranda used to look like such an angel and savior, but that image was quickly fading away. 

              “Tell you what… you pick someone, train them, I’ll leave you alone…” Miranda’s message replied as Natalie picked her head up from the desk and smiled, cry-laughing as she tried to contain herself from cheering.  “Let me know when you’re done with that” Miranda responded. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 354 – Miranda

              Miranda put the finishing touches on a few pieces of new kitchen decorations, wanting to spruce up the apartment for the new roommates to make it feel more welcoming and girly in her opinion.  Satisfied with a job well done smile as she hoped the new roommates wouldn’t dare come near her room, Miranda’s phone rang atop the kitchen counter as she grabbed it, “Hey, mom” Miranda answered.  “No… yeah, yeah like a week from now, no, I don’t know any of them yet, I hope they’re nice too…” Miranda kept answering as her mother dragged the conversation on, Miranda pacing around the living room, using her free hand to fluff up some of the new accent pillows on the couch, “No, mom, I don’t really feel like coming home, I’m just really busy… yeah… I know, love you, too, bye” Miranda said as she hung up, sighing deeply as she just wanted a break, a little worked up from the phone call and the building stress of not knowing what kind of roommates she was going to get, Miranda desiring a bit of relief, wanting to use her new favorite way to get it. 

              Miranda retreated into her room, standing hip level with the city as she wiggled her tight shorts and panties down to the floor, exposing her bare pussy in front of the city.  Miranda rubbed her fingers around her clit a few times as she breathed slowly, using her fingers to pull her lips up and slightly spreading them apart, leaning herself against the desk as she smiled and looked down her body, Miranda not even having to say anything anymore as hundreds of volunteers started to pour out of the streets and up to her pussy, rubbing themselves against her clit until she became wet.  Miranda getting used to the treatment since being alone in the apartment, using her city every few days to make herself cum as it always felt so much better than we she did it herself after only discovering the new benefit just a few weeks prior.   

              She moaned quietly as she arched her back inward and stuck her chest outward over the city, clenching her eyes shut and focusing on the stirring feeling building up beneath her, gripping tightly to the edge of the desk to keep herself balanced.  Miranda uncontrollably wiggling her hips into the desk at the pleasant sensation growing warmer, making the job for her micros more difficult as she moaned a little heavier.  Miranda’s sports bra covered chest nearly over the top of the tallest buildings as she finished after a few minutes, humming softly as she slowly pulled herself off from the desk, a few strands of cum pulling away and snapping from the tension as she turned and laid atop her bed to bask in the afterglow feeling reverberating throughout her body.  

Miranda never knowing that sometimes just a few of her people would get stuck to the wetness and get dragged away between her folds when she came and pulled herself away from the city, their voices too small to be noticed by her as they begged to be saved, but they never lasted long as they suffocated or became squished messes if Miranda pressed her thighs together when she got comfy under her blankets. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 355 – Natalie

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen of Ashton City, I’m Linda Sav and tonight, I’m joined by the courageous Natalie; many of you knew her from my previous newscast, and now many of you know her as Miranda’s personal assistant, Natalie… how are you this evening?” the older woman’s voice chimed, the local news celebrity with jet-black hair and a couple of grey streaks, a sharp nose and heavy amounts of makeup to make her appear younger, sat across a from Natalie as the cameras rolled for all the citizens of Ashton City to see. 

“I’m great, it’s been a while since we’ve talked, how are you, Linda?  You know, if it weren’t for your previous interview with me, nobody would have recognized me when Miranda took Sabine away” Natalie said. 

“I’m glad, and I’m doing so well!  That day was rough for a lot of us… a lot of innocent lives lost, thankfully Jessica will never return, and we can focus on the important things going forward” Linda chirped. 

“Exactly” Natalie spoke, Natalie dressed in professional clothes that were given to her from Linda’s news team, scavenged from the city, Linda wanting her to look as nice as possible for the interview, an assistant even doing Natalie’s makeup for the first time in over a year. 

“Like last time, we can start with easy questions and work our way to the harder stuff, then we have some viewer submitted questions that I think will apply to our discussion on primetime tonight, Mayor Natalie, are you ready to tell the people what’s really going on?” Linda asked with a sly smile. 

“Yes, Linda, let’s get started” Natalie said.

“Fantastic!  Natalie, as you know, many people suffered that terrible day when Jessica wreaked havoc upon our lovely city, do you have an official death toll?” Linda asked with an inquisitive look. 

“Sort of, so, it was my understanding that Ashton City once had 3.7 million people before the uhh… the blue storm took all of our homes… today, I can tell you that we have just over 1.9 million people, this includes all the data I saw from Miranda’s accidents and other incidences before I even lived here, but… to answer your question, on Jessica Day, we lost approximately 804,923 people… with many still considered missing or unidentified, so expect the number to go up for the next few weeks” Natalie spoke.

“Ah, I see, so, according to some quick math here, Miranda and her accidents have been responsible for just over a million deaths total since the storm, correct?” Linda questioned.

“I suppose, but it’s to my knowledge that both Ana and Lacy were significant contributors to deaths here as well” Natalie said.

“Well… no matter what the math says, we will all remember “Jessica Day” as the day we thought our lives were over, including my own… as my audience knows, I was just but two streets over from where Jessica decided to drag her nails though parts of the city, I remember the screams of people as they fell under her, but it’s over now… we’re safe” Linda said as Natalie nervously gulped, yet still smiled for the cameras. 

“Yes, we’re safe now” Natalie said with an empty look on her face, but her fake smile convincing enough as she had to do so many times with the cult-like masses of Lacy’s people when she lived under her rule.

“Next question, those who are considered missing, what is that about?” Linda curiously asked, raising an eyebrow. 

“Well… there’s never any way to really know who’s missing and who isn’t… when people are killed in such... uhh…  cruel ways, sometimes there is just no identifiable trace of them to find, so we consider them missing as an act of respect for the person” Natalie said.

“Hmm… it’s difficult for me to understand that concept when many of those “missing people” were plastered onto Jessica’s skin, but… you do what you have to” Linda said as she tapped her fingers together, leaving Natalie a bit speechless for a few seconds. 

“Once we know for sure, they are added to the death toll” Natalie anxiously said. 

“Hmm… Okay, Natalie, next question, what’s the status of the city overall?  We’ve been through so much; we need leadership at our level just as much as we need Miranda up there and we greatly need someone to tell us the truth” Linda said.

“The ongoing repairs of Ashton City’s infrastructure are going well and there is plenty of room for refugees and the saved people from other places around Miranda’s home, we have plenty of food and water, power, supplies, but for now, the reconstruction will continue, and those parts of the city will remain sectioned off until safe and deemed livable” Natalie spoke. 

“Great, well I can’t wait to see that happen.  Now!  Let’s move on to some of Miranda’s new rules and laws that she’s implemented since Jessica Day, I just want to run some by you and gauge your feelings on them, shall we?” Linda asked. 

“Of course” Natalie responded. 

“First, Miranda says that every citizen of Ashton City must remain within city walls, thoughts?” Linda asked.

“Yeah, she just doesn’t want us exposed to the new giant women moving in” Natalie said.

“Hmm… and what about Miranda’s rule about traffic congestion?” Linda asked.

“Right, uhh… she just wants her people to get around without getting stuck is all, it’s a harmless law” Natalie said.

“So how do you explain her flattening an entire city street full of cars under her finger when there was a simple traffic jam, there were several casualties if I recall correctly” Linda said.

“Yes, but she gave everyone plenty of time to get out of their vehicles with her two warnings, and we must do what she says, and traffic has been reduced as a direct result of her actions” Natalie said with fake confidence.

“Right, I won’t go through all of the new rules, but… there is one more I wanted to ask you about before we move on; Miranda says that we all must be do what she says… no matter what, what do you think she means by that?” Linda asked, tilting her head a bit. 

“Well, like when Miranda uses volunteers to pleasure herself, nobody bats an eye, there are thousands of people lined up to do it, but… there may come a day where Miranda wishes for us to partake in more difficult tasks, and we will have to do it, simple as that” Natalie said with fake confidence.

“What will happen if we don’t listen to her?” Linda asked.

“I think you can see the changes Miranda has gone through with herself… before, the other giants that are now gone, would never think twice about killing us to get what they wanted, Jessica being the perfect example.  So, I think we should do what she wants so that we don’t have to ever worry about that happening, just obey her rules and you’ll be fine, she cares about us and would never hurt us on purpose” Natalie said. 

“Okay, Natalie, now onto some viewer submitted questions…” Linda said, shuffling small grouping of cards with some notes written down.  “Someone asks, does Miranda care at all about the people she’s accidentally killed over the last year?  I watched my friend burn to death when she spilled coffee all over her neighborhood, and we barely got an apology from the goddess”  Linda asked, staring Natalie down.

“Of course!  She has so much guilt, every death weighs on her so much, she wants to make the city a better place for us all, sometimes accidents happen when she gets involved, we just have to learn to live with it” Natalie said as Linda nodded. 

“Okay, next viewer submitted question… someone asks, my husband was a firefighter, Miranda crushed him while he was helping put out fires on Jessica Day, what happens to me now?  I have nothing… why aren’t there social benefits for people who have suffered from Miranda’s carelessness?” Linda read.

              “Oh, well, I’m sure Miranda never meant to do that, and she would feel terrible if she knew, I’m sure.  We can look at setting up some kind of social program for those affected by accidental Miranda incidents” Natalie said, nodding her head. 

              “Alright, last question from the audience, someone asks, why doesn’t the mayor ever join the regular working-class people up there on Miranda’s nails, or down at her private parts, we work hard, the mayor should too” Linda read.

              “I…” Natalie hesitated for a moment as she bounced her leg up and down out of nervousness, “Miranda never asked me to do anything like that, she wants me organizing projects as best as I can from my office, but I understand how hard the people of this city work, trust me, I saw it when I lived with Lacy and I see it here, everyone should be proud of how great they make Miranda feel” Natalie said. 

              “Okay, Natalie, let’s close our interview out with a bit of candid-speak, shall we?  What would you like the people of Ashton City to know about you?  You’re young, you’re well spoken, you have a bright future, tell the people what’s going on with you” Linda asked. 

                “Well, I’m asking for volunteers to take over as mayor, I’ll personally train you and everything!” Natalie cheered, showing a genuine smile for the first time to the cameras. 

              “Natalie, that’s huge news!  Why the sudden shocking change?” Linda intriguingly asked.

              “I just want to relax, someone out there in the city will do such a better job than me, why not give them the opportunity?  Besides, I’m not even from this city, I think someone from here should represent their people to Miranda, no?” Natalie questioned, staring into the camera as Linda smiled and nodded. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 358 – Miranda

              “Have you picked out a new little mayor for me, Natalie?” Miranda typed into her phone.  Miranda sitting at the chair in front of her city after having just returned home from the gym, still slightly sweaty as her black sports bra dominated the views all above the border wall surrounding the city apart from the section that bordered the edge of the desk and closest to Miranda’s swaying chest.  Miranda’s hair in a loose top bun as she placed her phone down between her thighs and waited for a response, scanning the city for anything that seemed out of place or that didn’t adhere to her rules before she felt the vibration. 

              “Yes!  I found an extremely suitable candidate, he’s perfect, he has communication equipment experience, he’s extremely eager, he’s a little older than me, he’s apparently helped paint your nails before, so he knows what it’s like to be up there on you, I think you’ll really like him” Natalie happily responded. 

              “That’s great, Natalie, where is he right now?” Miranda replied as she smiled at the city laid out before her.

              “He’s being driven down a highway right now towards the base, he’s got a military escort so he can get here faster, he should be getting close, I can’t wait until he gets to message you for the first time” Natalie quickly typed back. 

              “I’m gonna say hello him!” Miranda happily responded. 

Miranda sat her phone down back between her thighs as she leaned her body over the city, wincing her eyes as she focused on the streets and major highway systems running across the city towards the military base.  Miranda opened her eyes a bit more and smiled as she spotted a group of faster moving colored dots on the highway lined up in a strange pattern, knowing that must have been the tiny new mayor Natalie was talking about.

              “Ah, there you are…” Miranda softly whispered as her smile turned into a glare.  Miranda pulled her hand over the city, pointing the pink nail of her index finger downwards towards the busy highway, stabbing her nail into the structure, cutting it in half and crushing the military escort carrying the new to-be mayor under the thick, pink wall.  The section of highway puffing into a grey smoke around Miranda’s nail as she pulled it away and wiped it on the side of her athletic tights to clean off the debris.  Miranda waiting a few seconds as the smoke dissipated, seeing her tiny nail print indented into the wide roads along with dozens of once occupied cars flattened in the destruction.  Miranda could feel her phone vibrate as she smiled again and opened her phone with a swipe of her finger. 

              “Why would you do that, Miranda?  Why?!” Natalie angrily typed in response.   

              “I’m really sorry about that, but I picked you as mayor, like, that’s just how it is, we can get along if you let me, but you don’t want to be like Sabine, okay?” Miranda typed.

              “Are you even doing this for us anymore?  Or is this all just for you?  We rub your clit, we paint your nails, we do everything you say and now you’re killing us for no reason… you’re just like them, Lacy, Jessica… Ana, you could have been so much better than them, please just let us be happy” Natalie typed as Miranda read and giggled a bit. 

              “No, Natalie… I’m helping you all stay safe, how else am I going to protect you from the three new girls if you don’t listen to me?” Miranda said, standing up from the desk and smiling downward towards her city, “Okay little ones!  I’m gonna take a shower, I’ll drop off some sweets for you later as a thank you for all the hard work you do for me, love you!” Miranda said, blowing her people a small kiss and turning on her heels.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 365 – Miranda

              “Remember, we’re getting new friends today, so be on your best behavior while I talk to them” Miranda whispered to her city, her face and chest leaning inward over the city as she had a concerned look.  Miranda stood up straight, taking a deep breath and walking to her bathroom, making sure her outfit wasn’t too flashy nor too relaxed, wanting to make a good impression for the new girls who would all be moving in that day. 

Miranda in contemplation for a moment as she anxiously paced around her room, waiting for a knock at the front door.  Miranda reminiscing about the first day, picking up her moving boxes and seeing Ashton City for the first time, thinking how much different it looked to her in that moment than back when she thought it was just an intricate toy set with moving pieces, remembering how warm and giddy she felt when she was first able to talk to her little people. 

              Miranda constantly adjusting her shoulder straps and straightening out her short jean shorts over her thighs, wanting her summer outfit to be perfect.  Miranda thinking about all the hypothetical things that could go wrong in her head, if the new roommates found her city, or seeing stray micros scattered around the apartment, Miranda grew more distressed as the time finally came, hearing a gentle knock at the front door.  Miranda sighed deeply as her heart pounded in her chest, exiting her room, and locking it tightly behind her to make sure nobody could sneak by without her knowledge.  Miranda’s bare feet slapped against the floor as she took one last breath and then put on a wide, fake smile as she twisted the door revealing a young woman in the doorway with shoulders full of bags. 

              “Hey!” Miranda brightly shouted.

              “Hey!  Oh my god, so nice to meet you!” the young woman said.

              “Come in!” Miranda chirped as she ushered the girl in, closing the front door behind her. 

              “Welcome in!  I’m Miranda” Miranda warmly introducing herself.  

              „Hey Miranda, I’m Kaylee!  Oh wow, it’s nice in here, did you do all this?” Kaylee said, gesturing to the new decorations hanging up around the apartment’s living room and kitchen.

              “Yeah! and thank you!  What’s your room number, I can help you put your stuff in there” Miranda said.

              “Uhh… 3D?” Kaylee questioned after reading a small slip of paper in her hand, dangling a room key in the other.

              “Oh, great!  That was Lacy’s old room, you’re gonna be my, like, next door roommate” Miranda said with a smile.

              “That’s so cool!” Kaylee said as she followed Miranda down the cool hallway, the pair setting bags down on the floor by the bed, Miranda thankful it didn’t smell like marijuana still. 

              “So, what’s up, Kaylee, tell me about you?” Miranda questioned as the bubbly Kaylee looked around her new room. 

              “Ummm… I’m 19, I’m a sophomore studying communications, but I really want to change majors to nursing I think, I don’t know” Kaylee said.

              “Oh, no way!  I’m nursing!” Miranda shouted as Kaylee quickly clapped her hands a few times in excitement. 

              “I was so nervous, I didn’t think I was going to get along with anyone when I got here, oh my god, this is so amazing!  We should totally study together if I switch!” Kaylee shouted.  The two continued to loudly chat as Miranda helped Kaylee with her boxes, unloading them from her car and carrying them up the stairs to Lacy’s old room.  “May I see how you have your room set up?” Kaylee politely asked.

              “Uh, no, we can do that later, let’s get you all settled in first, yah?” Miranda said, trying to distract the new girl. 

              “Aww come on!  I just want to get some ideas for my room, sis” Kaylee prodded in a friendly manner as Miranda’s heart raced. 

              “No!  I’m sorry, just now right now, okay?” Miranda shouted, losing her patience as Kaylee recoiled back and lowered her brow in confusion.

              “Uh… I’m sorry, I just thought… never mind” Kaylee anxiously spoke as she turned and headed to her room with another box. 

              “Fuck…” Miranda muttered under her breath as she began to deeply worry in her mind, thinking her new roommate already hated her, Miranda standing alone in the hallway between her room and Kaylee’s new room, leaning against the wall and regretting her rare emotional outburst.  Miranda hugging herself as she heard the front door open around the corner, hearing another set of feet entering the apartment.  Miranda snapping herself out of her anxious spell to go greet the newest roommate that had just shown up.  “Hey, come on in!  I’m Miranda” Miranda brightly chirped. 

              “Hi Miranda, I’m Celeste, how are you?” Celeste said.

              “I’m great, Celeste!  Welcome to Grove!” Miranda chirped.

              “Thank you, look out, my sister Celina should be right behind me with some of our stuff” Celeste said as she took a few steps into the entrance. 

              “Oh, that’s so cool, sisters!  And you’ll both be living in the two bedrooms right next to each other” Miranda said as Celina walked in as Miranda looked a bit confused, “oh… you’re twins?” Miranda asked.

              “Yup!” Celina said with a bright smile as she pushed by Celeste hauling a few bags, the three girls standing by the kitchen. 

              “Um… ew, y’all got ants in here?” Celeste said, making a disgusted face as she stepped further into the living room, staring down at a tiny speck sized bug as Miranda eyes widened in horror at the sudden realization that a micro had survived out in the living room for so long without her noticing.  Miranda’s heart racing once more as she looked down towards the speck nearing the side of her foot, Miranda unsure what to do as she felt overwhelmed by nerves, looking towards the twin sisters who were cringing their faces at the idea that they were moving into a bug infested apartment before Miranda dropped her gaze back down towards the micro at the side of her littlest toe. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 365 – Asif         

              Asif had survived for just over a month off scraps of food crumbs left behind by the giantesses, scattered around the apartment, drinking microscopic droplets of water from the humidity off the cold floor every morning as the sun came up and heated the gigantic living room.  Like clockwork, every day he would try desperately to get the attention of the blonde angel as she towered above him.  Asif dodging her footfalls by hiding under furniture as he tried his best to make his way to her room, but it was so far and he knew he couldn’t climb anything to get up to her height for her to see him and save him, but he never gave up his drive to try.     

              All of the furniture, everything she owned, was miles tall compared to him, knowing he lacked the equipment and strength to climb up anything to get closer to her eyes to be seen, knowing it would be challenging to just wave his hands and get her attention, he was a speck compared to her.  The many days of strife and anguish he had suffered through seemed to wash away every time he was near her, it only motivated him to keep waving to her from the floor, Asif eventually deciding that going into her room was suicide, becoming lost under the sea of carpet and out of view meant he would surely be squished or slowly starved to death, knowing his only option was to stay on the flat flooring of the living room and pray to his angel that she would see him eventually as he watched her quaking footsteps pass by him each day. 

              The mood and the tension in the apartment was changing though, a few days after Asif decided to setup a makeshift shelter under the protection of the television stand just around the corner from Miranda’s room, he noticed that the goddess appeared more stressed and aggravated, as if something was going to happen, then it did.  Asif watched as a new giantess roamed into the apartment.  She was shorter and more petite than Miranda, lighter toned skin, but it was difficult to see her face from behind Miranda’s legs in the far distance. 

Asif watched as Miranda and the new giant walked around the apartment, their loud voices pounding in Asif’s ears as he made his way across the floor to the edge of the corner, watching from the baseboard, confident nobody would be able to step on him as he watched his angel and the new giantess stomp all around him until Miranda shouted her away after a sudden outburst, Asif confused that Miranda would act in such a way to a stranger, but he had no time to think about it. 

              Suddenly, two more giants showed up, they looked identical apart from their hairstyles and clothes, both about as tall as Miranda was, but with a slightly darker complexion than Jessica ever had, Asif thought, quickly realizing he didn’t have time to wonder about the possibilities of what could happen.  Miranda and the new giantesses made their way closer to him with Miranda’s right foot only a few hundred yards away, the closest it had even been to Asif since he escaped Jessica’s closet massacre more than a month prior. 

              Asif knew that three new giants meant his chances for survival amongst the apartment significantly dropped off, hastily deciding to take the chance without thinking his actions through and run for Miranda’s pinky toe in attempt to finally save himself and be rescued.  “Come on… come on!”  Asif psyched himself up, slapping his own face a few times and yelling at himself before pushing off the massive wall and breaking into a sprint.  Asif chugged and pumped his arms and legs, barreling straight towards Miranda’s toes as it seemed like he wasn’t making any progress, the sheer size of Miranda towering above him made it feel like she was still so far away, but surely, he made his way closer and closer to the pink wall of her nail before he knew it. 

              “UM… EW, Y’ALL GOT ANTS IN HERE?” The new giantess’ voice boomed above Asif, but he was blinded by hope, getting closer and closer to Miranda’s toe, feeling like he could almost reach out and touch it, it was so close to him.  Asif rammed his body into her thick skin as hard as he could, trying to get her attention, bouncing himself off and falling backwards onto the floor in a thud, trying to make it apparent that he was down next to the giant toe, wanting her to feel him as he stood back up and began frantically waving his arms up towards her face, saving his voice, knowing he couldn’t shout loud enough for her to hear.    

              Asif continued to wave his arms and jump up and down as he saw Miranda’s bright blue eyes staring back down towards him for the first time ever.  Like an angel, Miranda finally acknowledged his existence.  Asif began to cheer and holler, smiling wide and brightly as he saw Miranda motion her body over him, pivoting her foot next to him as the ground shook beneath Asif, finally, he knew he would be saved, thinking at any moment she would reach down and pluck him up.  “Yes!  Down here!  You finally see me, oh angel in the sky!”  Asif shouted with uncontrollable glee. 

All of Asif’s grief was finally worth it, losing everything, his friends, his village, his hopes, gaining it all back just in time to see her, waiting to be whisked off the floor and brought to her city so he could finally be at peace in the presence of his true goddess, Asif already thinking of ways he could serve her and repay such a great debt of gratitude, his mind in ecstasy as he felt free of all the terror that Jessica and Ana had put him through.    

              Suddenly, Miranda’s face disappeared under a dim shadow as Asif looked around confused, realizing that Miranda had raised her toes high above him, keeping her heel on the floor a mile away as he shook his head in disbelief, not being able to fathom what was happening.  Miranda’s big toe looming above him as his heart sank, before the shadow grew darker, and as if it happened in slow motion, Miranda’s toe descended downward towards Asif who dropped to his knees, his mouth wide open as he couldn’t process any thoughts before he felt his body press into her skin, knocking the breath from his lungs as he was flung to his back in a slamming thump. 

              Asif reached his hands up, trying to push away Miranda’s toe as he cried tears of regret, but it was too heavy as her warm toe collapsed on him in the next instant, the smallest and most brief sensation of his body snapping and breaking as he tried to yell out in pain and anguish before he suddenly couldn’t feel anymore, his body popping into a red pulp as he smushed into his angel’s skin. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Day 365 – Miranda

              “Nope!  No ants here!” Miranda shouted as she lowered her big toe onto the speck sized micro, quickly brushing it back and leaving no trace that it ever existed besides a tiny red streak across the floor and a squished, blackened body stuck to the creases lining her right big toe, “that’s so weird, maybe because, it’s like, a little cooler outside than usual” Miranda spoke as she tried to play off the awkward and tense encounter with her new roommates. 

“Uh… Okay” Celeste said, lowering her brow perplexity.

“Yeah, whatever” Celina said as she rolled her eyes, the twins looking at each other with an awkward smirk before they walked off to their neighboring bedrooms that Ana and Jessica had once occupied.  Miranda watched as her two new roommates walked away and out of sight before Miranda reared up her toe to look what she had stepped on, a blackened tiny body of a micro that had somehow made it out into the living room after all that time.  Miranda shaking her head disappointingly as she wiped off the speck from her toe as it collapsed to the floor, Miranda quickly dabbed up its blood and body with a paper towel, discarding the residue in the trashcan in the kitchen as she felt relieved that the twins didn’t seem to notice what the “ant” really was. 

“Hey, let me know if anyone needs help moving, I’ll be in my room… maybe we can get dinner later and all get to know each other, I know this great little Mexican place by campus…” Miranda said, just loud enough for the three new girls to hear her, waiting a few seconds before hearing the twins and Kaylee quietly agree from their rooms down the hallways followed by the sounds of bags and boxes thumping against the floors. 

 Miranda gently closing her bedroom door behind her, locking it tight as she stepped up to Ashton City and sat down at the desk to watch her people move about the streets beneath her gaze.  Miranda leaned in, noticing a small group of a few hundred micros that were beyond the border wall near the edge of the desk closest to her, disobeying her strict rules.  Miranda, without hesitation, reached her thumb upwards over the desk’s edge, rearing it downward and pressing on the micros, feeling their bodies crunch and burst into red mist with a few harsh twists into the desk, dragging her bloody thumbprint off of the wood and wiping it against her bare thigh to clean off their mushed, smeared bodies. 

Miranda crossed her right leg over her left underneath the table, batting her dangling foot up and down slowly as she gripped the sides of the desk tightly with her hands, rumbling the city a bit.  Miranda leaning her face over her city’s streets, neighborhoods, and all of her tiny people, staring at them with her bright, angelic eyes, her perfect blonde hair cascading down her shoulders and back.  Miranda softly breathing as she began to whisper with a bright smile creeping across her innocent face, “I won’t let them find out what you are.  My rules exist for a reason, okay?  I’ll never let them… no… no, you’re my little people… they’ll never hurt you… it’s going to be okay… I’m here… I’m your goddess… and I’m going to protect you for forever…”

In this chapter: Storylines are concluded.  Characters from the past catch up.  Micros suffer and die.  We take a glimpse of the lives of the girls through a few years after The Incident at Grove View Apartments. 

Los Angeles, California - Lacy

              “I was under the impression that your professor said you were his most talented student, Lacy… and I keep getting this embarrassingly subpar work from you… I just, ah!  I don’t want to deal with this right now” Lacy’s internship manager angrily groaned as he rubbed his forehead a few times in frustration.  Lacy sat a desk with the most intricate and expensive design computers and equipment surrounding her.  Lacy’s eyes were dull, as if empty and sad, her heart raced as she was berated, her anxiety only increasing with every second the manager stood next to her.  “Do you even know how much a position like yours is worth these days?” he rudely asked.

              “I… uhh…” Lacy stammered as she could barely make eye contact with him. 

              “I was already confident that you didn’t know the answer…” he said condescendingly with a few shakes of his head.  “Hmm… yeah… I don’t feel comfortable officially hiring you into our studio once your internship is fulfilled.  I don’t really see a reason you should stick around the rest of the day either, stop by the human resource office on your way out, and thanks for wasting our time” he said, turning and leaving Lacy’s desk as Lacy sat in silent shambles. 

Lacy’s hands shook as she tried to not cry, but her eyes reddened and few tears escaped, sniffling as she lugged her bag over her shoulder and walked down the hallways of the beautifully and artistically composed studio that would be any designer’s dream to work at.  People poking their heads out of their offices and above their cubicles to see Lacy leaving, not one person asking if she was alright.  None of them having any idea that the shy, crying girl dressed in all black that had just been fired was ever responsible for the deaths of millions of sentient people, the studio workers cringing and turning away to not attract her attention and feel obligated to say something consoling. 

              She swept her bangs over her eyes with a few quick brushes of her hand to try and hide the embarrassment and shame apparent on her face, not wanting to stop by human resources, and leaving the studio in a rush and into the sunny outside streets of the greater Los Angeles area.  Lacy sniffled at the bus stop, the music playing through headphones not soothing her emotions as she thought about her life on the long ride back towards her and Ki’s apartment. 

              Lacy realizing the talents that impressed her professor in the first place were only derived from killing and experimenting with her tiny city in her old room, all the pictures and videos she took of the micros as they were crushed or burned to death, agonizingly dissolved in nail polish remover, or cruelly plastered as artwork against her girlfriend’s porcelain skin, it was all real, no special fx, no expensive software, just real death, leaving Lacy with no actual skills to apply apart from Lacy’s creative ideas for torture.  Lacy thought she could have easily gotten by in the working world in her dream career, but it was gone, pulled out from under her only to the fault of her own desires to have fun with her cult like servants while they were still alive.    

              She stared out of the window without much emotion the rest of the way home, walking a few blocks towards the run-down apartment complex so much worse than Grove View ever was.  Lacy collapsing on the couch as Ki came around the corner from the bedroom dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt.  “Aw, what’s wrong, Lace?” Ki asked as she sat down, cuddling onto Lacy a bit from behind, immediately knowing something was amiss. 

              “We fucked up, Ki…” Lacy sadly said. 

              “What do you mean?” Kiyoko asked with concern.

              “No more internship… no money… we shouldn’t have moved here” Lacy groaned. 

              “Don’t say that; I’ll start getting modeling money, my insta is gonna blow up soon, I know it” Ki said, lovingly rubbing Lacy’s hair some with a few strokes of her fingers. 

              “But it isn’t!” Lacy shouted in response.   

              “Please… we’ll figure it out, okay?  Just don’t yell…” Kiyoko said, curling her lips in disappointment and turning away from Lacy. 

              “I’m sorry, I just… how the fuck are we going to pay rent, we’ve used almost of your savings, and I don’t have any, and it’s not like our parents give a shit about us, we have nothing to go back to” Lacy said, sitting up, the two staring down at the floor in the awkwardly silent apartment. 

              “We could…I don’t know, rob a few banks” Ki joked and giggled as Lacy smirked and shook her head. 

              “I’ll find something, don’t worry” Lacy said as she rubbed her own shoulders out of anxiousness.    

              A few weeks later, Jessica had picked up Lacy as the two drove downtown to grab some dinner before a night out at a few clubs and bars.  Jessica pleasantly exhaling as she placed her fancy cocktail down on the table.  “Being 21 feels weird, no more fake ID for this stuff” Jessica said with a chuckle.    

              “I’m about to be 23… that’s even weirder, what is there to even look forward to anymore after that?” Lacy responded as she sipped at her water. 

              “Car insurance discounts?  Haha!” Jessica laughed and teased.

“I don’t even have a car…” Lacy said, biting her lip a bit in embarrassment as Jessica stopped her laugh at the realization. 

“You sure you don’t want a drink?  I’ll buy one for you” Jessica said with a genuine smile. 

              “It’s fine” Lacy dismissed. 

              “Ugh… girl, come on, I got you” Jessica said, flagging down a waiter in the upscale restaurant and ordering another drink for the table.    

              “How’s your semester going?” Lacy asked, trying to change the subject.

              “One more semester and I’m done!  Ms. Graduate.  Oh, hope you don’t mind a few of my friends from class joining us when we go out later” Jessica said, replying to a few messages on her phone before placing it back in her purse.

              “That’s fine” Lacy replied as Jessica sighed deeply, tilting her head to the side as she stared down her friend for a few seconds. 

              “I can tell when you’re sad, Lace, what’s wrong?” Jessica asked.  Lacy exhaled slowly as if nervous, her eyes a little sullen as she stared down at the table, curling her lips side to side as Jessica patiently waited.  Lacy bringing her gaze back up to Jessica who was dressed up in a fancy wrap-over dress and heels while Lacy remained in almost all black and sneakers despite the heat outside. 

              “My internship didn’t exactly work how I thought it would… and…” Lacy said, taking a deep breath, “Ki’s insta modeling isn’t really taking off to say the least… we don’t know what to do” Lacy admitted as the waiter placed Lacy’s new drink on the table next to her and excused himself. 

              “Oh, pfff… my mom said that once I get my degree, I get a high up position in her company until she retires, then I get to take over the whole thing myself” Jessica said confidently.

              “Yeah?” Lacy questioned.

              “Yeah, she said I did such a good job while she was on vacation a while ago that she trusts me now… and, in that case, as a boss bitch, I can get an assistant to hire you and Ki to do whatever I want” Jessica said with a nonchalant shrug of her shoulders. 

              “I… uhh…” Lacy stammered, shaking her head in confusion.

              “I know you take great pictures, so you could be a fashion photographer, and Ki was a small-time model in whatever redneck town she came from, right?  She can be one of my models for my future clothing designs, done, you’re welcome” Jessica said, playfully brushing her hair over her shoulder and smirking. 

              “But… you’re not done with school, I just-“ Lacy spoke, her eyes darting everywhere with anxiety. 

              “Girl, I got pa-lenty of money… and you’re probably the realist friend I’ve ever had… don’t worry and just let me take care of it, you’ll be fine, just don’t get too lazy when I tell you to do something for me when I’m the boss bitch, kay?” Jessica questioned. 

              “Jessica… dude” Lacy muttered as she almost began to cry, trying her hardest to cover up a wide smile with the back of her hand.  

              “Shhh… just drink” Jessica giggled as she gestured to the cocktail next to Lacy.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

University Campus - Professor Sandra Faust

              Professor Sandra Faust sat at her office desk, her hair disheveled, her appearance a little more casual than what was expected of her at the university, warranting some awkward looks from her fellow professors and colleagues when she walked to and from her lectures. 

She felt tired, annoyed, lonely, her students rarely visited her for help or questions as she became more standoffish and condescending towards them, apart from a few of the younger male students trying to and failing to flirt with her, 36 years old, approaching 37, hadn’t lost her much of her beauty since the day she received her first micro from Jessica, but that seemed like ages ago to Sandra as she tapped away at her keyboard. 

              She graded papers without much attention and care, handing out failing and passing grades for students that she either liked or disliked based on a fake criterion that she made up in her mind.  Bored, her elbow resting on her desk as she used her hand to prop up her tired head, her eyes dulled behind her glasses as she scrolled through her computer, opening a few economics websites and news articles that she perused often, still maintaining a loose interest of the business world and its happenings. 

              That was until she came across a link that caught her eye, “Top 30 Future Entrepreneurs Under 30” the article title read as Sandra clicked on it.  Scrolling through a few young men and women with promising and bright futures, suddenly her heart sank, scrolling over her former student’s profile.  The brightly smiling picture of Jessica Rosales across her computer screen. 

“Jessica Rosales is a bilingual shaker and mover from sunny Southern California, on the verge of taking over one of the largest women’s fashion design enterprises in the United States, she is quickly becoming a symbol for young women everywhere who aspire to-“  Sandra quickly exited the article, turning off her computer and rearing her head back against her chair in discontentment. 

              Sandra drove home after her day was over, dragging her bag behind her and letting it drop to the floor after she entered her living room.  Locking her front door as she slumped into her bedroom, undressing, and cleaning herself up a bit in her bathroom. 

Pouring herself a glass of red wine from her kitchen as she sat down at her couch and turned on the television in the dimly lit room.  Sandra took a few hefty sips of her wine before setting the glass down on a coaster on her coffee table.  Sandra kicking her bare feet up and placing them on the table as she batted them a few times and wriggled her toes. 

              On the coffee table, by Sandra’s bare heels, was a medium sized, fancy jewelry box tipped over on its side, and within, harbored the last remaining micros that Jessica had gifted Sandra long before.  The micros more than used to Sandra’s bare feet quaking next to them as they took it as their cue to come out and start rubbing Sandra’s aching heels as best as they could, Sandra not even having to say anything as it became a near daily routine for them over the years. 

              There were only a few hundred left, Sandra keeping them alive just to spite Jessica almost like a vendetta against her, doing her best to not accidentally kill any of them just to prove to herself that she was a better goddess than her young, former student ever was.

 Using the micros to rub her feet or clean her heels but seeing Jessica’s face pop up on her computer upset her, especially with such kind and exciting words written about her, Sandra deep down, felt envious and angry even though her face was emotionless and tired.  Sandra trying not to think about it as she lurched her body forward and took a few more glugs of wine, removing her feet off the table to go refill her glass, unaware that a few micros were carried away with the momentum of her massive feet swooping over them, a few dozen falling to the ground and splattering across the floor, the first casualties in such a long time as the micros began to panic a bit, usually rubbing Sandra’s feet for a while on a normal night, but instead, they retreated to the jewelry box that hosted their homes, beds, families, kitchens, and friends, in hopes to avoid the potential of more deadly accidents caused by their goddess, Sandra. 

              Sandra refilled her glass with the dark red drink, sipping at the glass a few times as she stood in the kitchen for a couple moments, massaging the side of her head with her fingers to try and relieve some stress building up in her temples, eventually walking back to her couch, Sandra dressed in nothing but black panties and her glasses as she plopped back down on the soft sofa cushions with a thump. 

The glow of the television lighting up her body as the micros continued to hide in the jewelry box by her outstretched feet.  Sandra so used to her people massaging her that she didn’t think twice about it, until she noticed a distinct lack of tiny pressure on her soles and heels before she reached for her glass, and on the table, adjusting her glasses over her eyes and observing that not a single speck was out and around her feet like she had trained them to do so diligently. 

              She became angrier, seeing Jessica’s face and article creep across her mind as the only thing left that attached her to Jessica was the micros themselves hiding in the box by her toes.  Sandra gritted her teeth as she thought about the last interaction she had with Jessica, getting slapped in the face by her in the school bathroom, Sandra running out into the crowds enamored with embarrassment and a stinging pinkened cheek, the repeating image of Jessica’s professional picture on her computer screen in her mind, her smile, her face.  “Ughhh!” Sandra fiercely groaned as she picked up her wineglass and gulped down the rest of the fresh pour, feeling the warmth splash down her throat and settle in her stomach. 

              Sandra didn’t ask her micros to come out as she lunged her torso forward, angrily gripping at the jewelry case and tipping its opening over, watching as all the micros spilled out and onto the table in heaps and masses, Sandra leaning back on her couch, crossing her arms over her bare chest as she watched her micros start to stand up and move around, Sandra scowling as her thoughts were consumed by hatred of her former student. 

              Sandra slid her heel over a smaller mass of micros too far away from the main group, watching their bodies skid under her skin with a few soft crunches, seeing the other micros start to panic and run away from her foot, “Uh-uh… no, stay where you are or this gets much worse for you…” Sandra bitterly commanded as the micros quickly listened, staying still, knowing to heed the words of their goddess.  Sandra standing up, gripping her glass, and returning to the kitchen, pouring what was left of the red wine bottle into her glass, tossing the bottle into the trash as she stomped back to the table. 

              Straddling the edge of table from high above, the micros with the view from below of her bare thighs looming above them as they stared up the length of her body towards her face, suddenly Sandra brought her half-full wineglass down on the table, watching as the bottom of the glass squished a few people, seeing their bodies burst into a red goop through the see-through glass bottom, their bodies crushed and stuck to it as the rest of the micros watched in hysterics. 

She then slid the glass parallel to the edge of the table, her bare tits dangling over the micros as her hair fell down her shoulders, Sandra taking her free hand and slamming it behind the mass of micros, squishing a few under the side of her hand as tiny spurts of red glowed against her skin from the glow of her television across her room.

               Using the side of her hand, she began scooping and shoveling the micros towards her wine glass, watching as they all fell into her glass, Sandra standing up as she held the glass up to her eyes to observe the struggles of the micros trying to stay afloat in the noxious, garnet colored liquid, hearing their tiny screams of distress and fear being washed out as she twirled the glass around carefully, causing massive waves for her micros, seeing their own tiny reflections in the glow of her eyeglasses looming above them.

Sandra slumping over back into her couch, puckering her lips and taking a few sips, feeling the gritty micro bodies crashing against her tongue and teeth as they whirled around her mouth before sliding down her throat with each gulp, placing the glass back down as she wistfully wallowed in anger and jealousy, wishing she could have had Jessica’s bright future, Sandra continuing to watch shows as she batted and curled her toes by the glass on the table by her outstretched feet as she sank further back into the couch cushions, giving the micros staying afloat in the glass nothing to look at but her massive toes and soles curling over them just beyond the glass prison as they nearly found themselves drowning before them. 

              The hundreds of surviving micros gifted by Jessica many months prior, taught and trained by Sandra to obey her every command, please her whenever she wanted, clean her shoes, and massage her feet were slowly being drank down Sandra’s throat until they were all buried deep within her, settled amongst the tidal waves of red wine sloshing and churning in her dark stomach until they started to scream out from the acid eating away at their bodies, eventually, they were nothing but salty additives flavoring the wine as their remnants passed through Sandra’s digestive system. 

              The professor erasing every last micro she owned with one final gulp, placing her empty glass down as she sighed, feeling that her stomach was full and beginning to feel a bit tipsy, her vision wobbly as she watched yet another episode of some reality dating show, but achieving her goal of feeling better, not thinking about Jessica, not having to be reminded of her anymore just by the sight of the micros alone, keeping them alive just to spite a woman she never talked to anymore.  They were gone, dissolving in her stomach, their remains to be pissed out later and flushed away as if they had never existed in the first place.

              Sandra reared her head back, relaxing herself against the pillows as she hunched down further into her warm cushions, burying herself under a thick blanket, smiling a bit as part of her felt a bit more free than before, in an almost cathartic way, cleansing herself of her regrets with Jessica, wanting to move forward with her life without the shadow of Jessica creeping in the back of her mind, and so she did just that, going to sleep for the night and going to her lectures the next day to teach with a brand new relaxed, helpful, and brighter attitude that both her and her students prospered from for many years.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Odessa, Ukraine - Anastazja

              “You know dad will probably never talk to you again, right?” Ana’s older sister said.

              “Yeah… he’s drinking a lot more, too, I can’t tell if he’s upset or angry” Ana’s younger sister said. 

              “He’s scared for you, Anastazja, but he will never admit it, he just doesn’t want to see you fail, I know it” Ana’s mother said. 

              “There’s nothing for me here… you know I have to go and at least try” Ana said as the sisters and mother became emotional, hugging each other in the still, cold air, snow surrounding them as Ana stood at the train station entrance.  The three tall redheaded sisters together, saying their goodbyes to Ana as the mother sat in the car trying not to cry, Ana herself trying her best not to cry before turning and heading off into the station towards her platform. 

              Ana sniffled as she settled into her train compartment after getting her passport approved and stamped, the train slowly moving out of the station as she watched her sisters in the background waving through the window, Ana smiling wide as she waved back with a few tears in her eyes as the train started to move through the outskirts of the city along the many hours ride to Moscow, having nothing to do but brush up on her Russian or sleep. 

              Ana found herself in a crappy apartment she had found online and rented, barely anything inside worked properly, but as long as she could sleep and shower, she felt fine enough.  Ana had moved there to try out for a few Russian volleyball teams, having a promising individual record from her time in the US and when she was a teenager in Ukraine, and after a few scrimmages and workouts, she was acquired to an elite team after an impressive outing, the coach and owners of the team picking her up without hesitation, negotiating a contract and an acceptable salary, more than Ana thought she would ever get in her life, still nothing too impressive, but enough to buy nice furniture, working appliances, and a good amount of extra savings for herself and her future. 

              She enjoyed touring parts of Europe, playing against other club teams across the continent, earning her place on the team and quickly becoming a captain, making friends with her teammates the more she contributed to their winning records over the years.  She dated around, finding fulfilling moments, bust most importantly to her, making sure to visit her sisters and mother as often as she could, or fly them up to her home, her father always finding an excuse to not go much to the family’s disappointment. 

              Until one day, Ana lived her most important dream, going on a career tear of a season with her club team, she gained the recognition for her skills and competitive ferocity that she had always deserved and earned a call up by the National Olympic Committee of Ukraine asking her to represent her country in the summer games.  Ana packed up her belongings in her quiet home far away from the crappy apartment that she had lived in when she had first moved to Russia, leaving behind a fiancé to cheer her on from the television before she flew back to Kiev to train with the national team. 

              Anastazja found herself in a similar situation she did a few years prior of moving to Russia, waiting at the train station in Odessa after going home to spend time with her sisters and mother before flying off to a far away country to compete for a gold medal.  Ana with tearful hugs to her sisters and mother after many wishes of good lucks and messages of love, until another car pulled up, out stepping Ana’s father, the mood tensing as Ana was weary, but stoic.  Ana achieving so much success in the previous few years, her own money, her own place on a team, national recognition, a loving relationship with a man who respected her and loved her back in Russia. 

              Ana couldn’t help but revert back to feeling like a child though as her tall, physically imposing father stepped forward up to her, in between her sisters and mother as he hugged Ana tightly while sobbing as Ana hugged him back, him breaking down in one of the only times that the family had ever seen him emotionally compromised.

He murmured into her ear that he had always been proud of her, but so terrified of her failing and giving up on herself that he stepped away from wanting to ever witness it if his fears had come true, himself admitting he wouldn’t have been strong enough to help her, but he couldn’t have been more wrong, Ana sternly reminded him with a few harsh sentences in retaliation to his words of begging forgiveness and excuses. 

She was successful, strong, beautiful, tough, and ruthless with her goals and didn’t need him to worry about her.  Ana having more than proved it to herself time and time again, executing entire countries worth of micros just because they were in her way, wasn’t going to let anything else stop her from getting the things she wanted.    

              Ana returned home to Moscow after competing at the Olympics, proud of herself for making it there, but unfortunately coming up a few places short in the tournament as other powerhouse countries had the more dominant women’s teams and achieved medals.  Ana returned to her club team and continued to enjoy her competitive lifestyle alongside her supportive fiancé until she got a call from someone whom she hadn’t heard from in a while.  “Hey, girl!” Jessica’s bright voice chirped into Ana’s ear as she almost couldn’t believe that it wasn’t a dream. 

              “Jessica?” Ana questioned, stirring in her bed.

              “Yeah, girl!  It’s me!  How’s my radioactive redhead doing?” Jessica giggled through the phone as Ana groaned and rubbed her eyes. 

              “Do you know what time it even is here?” Ana annoyingly asked.

              “7 in the morning, duh?” Jessica said.

              “Unf… yes…how did you know…” Ana annoyingly moaned followed by a wide yawn.

              “Ugh!  Wake up, it’s been so long” Jessica implored. 

“Give me a minute, please” Ana politely said.  After a few minutes of Ana snapping herself awake and making herself some coffee and breakfast, Ana chippered up, returning to the phone call with Jessica. 

“Remember when I said I’d want you to come visit me in California when we were still roommates?” Jessica eagerly asked.

“Uh, yes?” Ana replied.

“Well, let’s do it!” Jessica excitedly shouted, “come hang out with Lacy and I” Jessica enticed.

“Oh, Jessica… it has been so long between us, we have not talked in many years, yes?” Ana said.

“Which is why it’s perfect, we can all catch up!  I’ll buy your plane ticket and you can stay at my house, it’s got so many bedrooms, so I’m sure you can find a bed that fits you” Jessica chuckled.

“Jessica, I… ehh… I cannot just leave; I have a team here that I play on almost every week and-” Ana said before being cut off. 

“Yeah, yeah… I know, I had an assistant pay your team owner for a few weeks while you’re sick, understand?” Jessica emphasized, pretending to cough a few times and giggling. 

“But…” Ana hesitated.

“But nothing, turns out Russian sports team owners really like money and they’ll let you be sick as long as you want if I keep approving the money transfers, anyway, your first-class seat will be ready for you, just make sure I got your long ass last name right, see ya soon!” Jessica said as she hung up the phone as Ana was left in bewilderment, hunched over at her kitchen table.

“What was all that?  I don’t understand English that well” Ana’s fiancé asked as he came out of the bedroom looking confused and rubbing his tired eyes. 

“I guess I’m going to see some old friends in America” Ana said with her brow raised, setting her phone down on the table with her engagement ring-occupied hand.

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Los Angeles, California – Isabella

              “Of course… it’s time…I already made the announcements and spent all last week signing everything over into your name, too late to go back now, mija” Isabella said.

              “I know, I just… I didn’t think this moment would be here so fast, I’m barely 24, ugh…” Jessica groaned with a hint of worry in her voice.

              “You’ve been managing the subsidiary so well since you graduated a few years ago though, and everyone seems to be happy working for you, including your ghost looking friend… with the ehh… camera and weird eyes” Isabella said, waving her hands around her face trying to think of the name. 

              “Lacy…” Jessica awkwardly reminding her mother. 

              “Yes, that one, tell her to tan some and stop getting those ridiculous tattoos, dios mío…” Isabella said, shaking her head with disapproval as Jessica rolled her eyes. 

              “I’m a little nervous, I didn’t think I would be, but I am” Jessica said, flexing her jaw a bit.    

              “Don’t worry too much… when I was your age, I thought I was in love.  But it turns out that I just love what he helped to give me…you…mija, and you’re already better than I was at 24” Isabella said as Jessica smiled. 

              “Where are you gonna go first?” Jessica curiously asked as they sat on one of the couches in the main living rooms of the mansion.  Most of the furniture and all of Isabella’s things packed up and moved out of the house leaving Jessica to replace everything with whatever she wanted. 

              “Italy… I’ve always wanted to enjoy my time there without needing to worry about fashion or pendejo critics from Milan… just me… a beach house, a boat, and a young, hot Italian man with muscles and a big-” Isabella teased as she spaced out her hands to the length she liked.

              “Oh god, mama… that’s gross” Jessica said, cutting off her mother from finishing her thought as the two chuckled.

              “Don’t worry about ever finding a man, you live your life like you want to, sí?” Isabella questioned.

              “Oh, I already do that, I have fun when I want with who I want, but I never want to be somebody’s anything” Jessica said as Isabella nodded her approval. 

              “I know we’ve talked about the business over and over again, but just ehh… don’t try to ruin the family name while I’m retired, sí?” Isabella asked.

              “Oh my god, mama… I’m not” Jessica said, reassuring. 

              “Bueno, you’re going to be a very popular woman, a symbol to people, a target to some, they’re going to try to get you to say things that get you in trouble, they’re going to try and make you angry, they will attack your looks, your smarts, your lifestyle…people will be jealous because of your wealth, just do not let them break you… por favor, mija…” Isabella sniffled, a rare sight to Jessica who was also becoming emotional.

              “Mom… it’s okay, I can do it, I’ve been watching you since I was little” Jessica said with a comforting tone.

              “I know, I just… it’s hard letting go” Isabella said as she took a deep breath and carefully wiped away a tear as to not ruin her perfect eye makeup.

              “Oh my god, I’m not dying, you’re a plane ride away or a quick phone call… you know, because I might need advice every once in a while…” Jessica said, shrugging her shoulders and smiling.

              “I love you… take care of the house, I put a lot of work into it” Isabella said as she stood up. 

              “Psshhh, I know… love you, too… wait!” Jessica shouted as she caught up to her mother in the foyer.  “The micros… are you just leaving them in your closet?” Jessica asked.

              “It’s your closet now, mija” Isabella said.

              “But I haven’t looked at the micros in years… you know I don’t want them anymore” Jessica said, almost annoyed.

              “Oh, no, they’re not in there” Isabella said.

              “What do you mean, they’re all dead?” Jessica asked.

              “Haha!  No!  I was going to get rid of them before I got to Italy” Isabella said with a laughing grin. 

              “Oh…” Jessica sighed in relief.

              “Want to say bye to them?” Isabella asked.

              “Uh, I don’t know…sure?” Jessica questioned, unsure of herself.  Having spent the last few years living her life without seeing a single micro, knowing that the people she used to own had lived in her mother’s closet and out of the way of her growth into adulthood.  Jessica nearly forgetting about that time in her life as she had so much new responsibility to tend to, seeming like ages ago, dominating the city in her student apartment closet, crushing micros left and right without care, wiping out cities full of scared people like they were mere playthings just because it was fun for her to feel the rush of power over beings so weak and helpless compared to the massive curves of body.  Jessica lost in the thoughts of old times as her mom dug her hand around her purse.   

Isabella reached into her expensive purse and pulled out a red box, a box that Jessica hadn’t seen in quite some time, the same style box that she sold off thousands of micros in while she was a student.  Isabella’s hand stretching towards her as Jessica gripped the box.   

Jessica hovering the opening below her face as she opened the top, peering into the box and seeing the micros that used to belong to her, still alive, still squirming below her as she smiled, striking immense fear into the micros that had survived in Isabella’s closet for years, doing nothing but cleaning the mature woman’s footwear.  “Goodbye” Jessica teasingly said with a grin, closing the box and giving it back to her mom.  Jessica continuing to reminisce for a moment to herself, thinking of all the nasty things she used to do to her people when she was only 19.  “Have a fun flight, call me when you’re in Italy… and… I’ll be fine, I promise” Jessica said, the two hugging tightly as Isabella left for the airport. 

Isabella boarded her flight filled with a European crew, having splashed her wealth into acquiring a modest, private first-class compartment aboard the plane, having her own small bed and storage with a closable door, a seat, a television, a personal refrigerator full of pre-stocked beverages and snacks.  Isabella was flying comfortably all the way to Italy as the young air stewardesses tended to her every need and desire when she so called upon them. 

Somewhere over the Atlantic Ocean, Isabella had woken up from a short attempt at sleep in the comfortable bed, taking off her night mask as she laid back against the pillows and watched the dark sky horizon mixed with the rising sun and a few scatterings of stars in the dark parts of the sky.  Isabella stood up and yawned, not having too much room to really walk around her private compartment as she attempted to stretch in her silky black nightgown, placing her feet in a pair of slippers as she exited the compartment and tended to herself in first-class bathroom. 

Isabella returned to her compartment, bending over, and pulling out her bag from underneath the bed storage, placing her bag on the bed as she fished out the red box full of every last remaining micro from Toy Town and her closet before returning the bag into the storage bin and out of the way.  Isabella laying down on the bed as she twiddled the box over her large cleavage, keeping the micros inside as she thought about how to use the last few thousand she had within her grip. 

“Hmm…” Isabella hummed in thought as she wriggled her toes within her fuzzy slippers stretched out the length of the small bed.  Isabella turned, sitting upright with her slippers resting on the floor as she popped open the top of the box and placed it on the floor by her feet, “hola, mis pequeños…” Isabella whispered as she smiled, her arms stretched out behind her as she arched her back and slid her feet forward a bit into a more comfortable pose.  Isabella nudged the edge of the box with the side of her slipper, “everyone out” Isabella teasingly sang. 

She watched as the thousands of slaves wandered out of the box like zombies, the flat floor of the small first-class compartment littered with specks as she bent over, fishing the box from off the floor and tossing it on the bed as she adjusted back to her comfortable position. 

Isabella crossed one leg over the other, bringing a finger to her lips as she stared down at the micros, batting her foot as the slipper dangled and bounced over the micros, slapping against her heel as she flexed her toes forwards and backwards.  Over the years, Isabella had gotten rid of the small people without much thought, cutting down their numbers nearly in half, some had still died cleaning her footwear, but most were killed when she felt like crushing them for fun, or rubbing them into her clit and pussy, but after a while, it got boring to her, Isabella ending up leaving the micros alone for the most part as they became excellent at cleaning her shoes, barely paying attention to the little mites and just letting them do what they were told to do, but now it was all over. Isabella was done, retiring, wanting to start a different chapter in her life, not seeing much use in having the little bugs around anymore as she clicked her tongue in disappointment. 

She stopped dangling her slipper over the micros as she brought her foot down, placing it next to the other, sliding her feet out of the slippers and bent her body downward, turning the openings of the slippers towards the micros and sitting back upright, waiting patiently as she wondered if they would understand her intentions without having to say anything, wanting, of course, for her micros to get inside of her slippers, the micros barely moving as Isabella continued to stare down at them with an irritated look on her face.  Isabella gripped the edge of her night gown, pulling it up to her waist as she spread her legs apart, straddling her feet on either side of her slippers as if to entice her servants. 

Isabella became frustrated that they didn’t assume what she wanted of them, instead, she decided to simply point downward at her slippers, “either inside there…or inside here…” Isabella commanded as she then palmed a few fingers between her thighs near her sex, the masses of micros hesitated, barely willing to move as it appeared to Isabella.  Then came an abrupt, gentle knock at Isabella’s private door, as Isabella looked around confused, looking over at the clock on the screen of the television, Isabella realizing she had ordered breakfast for that specific time when she had purchased her ticket. 

“Ms. Rosales, I have your breakfast prepared, may I come in?” the accented voice of a young air stewardess muffled behind the door.

“Of course” Isabella calmly responded as she quickly tugged her nightgown skirt down to her knees and crossed her leg back over her as to not reveal her bare pussy that she had just been flaunting in front of her slaves. 

“Good morning, Ms. Rosales, I’ll just place this here…” the young, Swiss woman dressed in her airline uniform, a buttoned-up top, skin colored pantyhose that ran up beyond her knee-length skirt, a yellow scarf tied around her neck, her brunette hair tied in a tight bun on the back of her head as she smiled.  She took a step into Isabella’s room as she felt something weird crunch under her closed toed, black block style heels before she placed the tray of food down on the small table by the television next to Isabella, but she remained smiling despite the awkward crunch of what she assumed were food crumbs under her foot, wanting to remain professional and unaffected. 

Isabella trying not to laugh as she watched the young Swiss woman squish a few hundred micros without knowing it, Isabella seeing the floor stained with some red splatters and disfigured micro bodies embedded on the surface.  The air stewardess stood herself upright by the doorway, holding her hands at her waist with etiquette as she placed her heel next to the other, Isabella seeing a few more micros disappearing under the toe of her other heel as the girl was very obvious in ignoring the brittle feeling below her feet, Isabella not wanting to bring attention to the massacre going on below, picked her eyes off the floor, smiling at the girl, “May I bring you anything else, Ms. Rosales?” the flight attendant courteously asked. 

“No, thank you” Isabella politely replied as the girl nodded her head with a smile, turning on her heels, as Isabella looked down to see her thousands of micros running for safety into her slippers as she had commanded earlier.  The air stewardess’ right heel rolling over onto another small group of micros as they were crunched under the heavy block heel as Isabella smirked with tight lips, the girl exiting the compartment and gently closing the door behind her, unaware that she had hundreds of tiny, squished people ingrained into the treads of her standard issue heels.

Isabella’s breakfast steamed atop the small table, but she couldn’t have cared less in the moment as every single last one of her micros had split themselves into her left and right slippers, happily fluttering her fingers as she gripped the insides and placed the openings of her slippers at her toes.  Isabella began sinking her toes into the slippers, feeling the little bodies writhing against her skin as she slid her feet across the warm, fluffy insoles until she buried her toes at the front, wriggling them a few times to settle her feet into place. 

She leaned over and picked up the food tray, kicking her feet up as she laid back in her bed, placing the tray on a fold out table that hovered above the bed.  She she sipped at her coffee and ate her breakfast while watching some news on the television, keeping her feet placed downward so the micros wouldn’t fall out as they writhed and kicked against her feet and between her toes giving her a pleasant, tingling little foot massage. 

Isabella pausing for a moment and smiling as she saw a little news ticker at the bottom of the screen below the main stories of the morning, her daughter’s name slowly scrolling across the screen followed by the news of her becoming the head of the company that Isabella had built from the ground up.  Isabella sighed with contentment as she rested her head back against the comfy pillow as the horizon skated by her airplane windows, Isabella stretching her legs outward and scrunching her toes together tightly a few times as she closed her eyes and savored the moment, bound for wine, relaxation, and the rest of her life.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

The Last Survivors of Toy Town

              An arduous and virtually uncountable amount of time had passed by for the micros as they slaved away at the whim of their goddess.  Working on the goddess’ footwear repeatedly and endlessly as they perfected the art of polishing her heels.  Days became meaningless, deaths were hollow, their lives empty unless it was to satisfy the ageing woman whenever she felt sexually famished.  For some, that was the only real way to tell just how much time had passed, years, seeing slightly more wrinkles and curves on the goddess that could have only been accompanied by long periods of time and passage as well as being up close to her body. 

              The memories of anything before the closet was mostly gone, barely even remembering who Jessica was or the feint recollections of Toy Town, until one day, the micros were forced into an old, familiar prison, the red box.  Tumbling and falling over each other as they bounced with each titanic step from below, until they found themselves face to face with Jessica.

 It was a surreal moment for the micros, precipitous, piercing and sudden shock made them dizzy, her eyes, her face, her evil smile, everything was the same as the horrors of memories came flashing back to them in an instant, images of their city being pulverized, spat on, people drowning in her saliva, eaten, sacrificed, squished, sat on, the micros wailed and cried inside the box, “GOODBYE” her voice rang out one last time to them as it shook them to their very core of their soul and body. 

              Met with some reprieve though as it seemed like she was gone for forever, but her image was again burned into their minds after so long without seeing her.  The micros content with a loud buzzing in their ear and a darkness surrounding them for what seemed like a few days, but their knowledge of time was inaccurate, they were jostled around and slammed down on a flat surface, nudged out of the box as they came out in droves, met with the view of Isabella sitting above them in a strange looking room.  Her slipper dangling from high above as if it were about to fall on top of them and wipe out the rest of their race. 

              The ones further back in the crowed of micros could barely see over the edge of the strangely small bed that made Isabella somehow look even more gigantic and looming in comparison, seeing the dark maw between her legs as she placed her feet down on the floor, sliding her feet out of the slippers, turning the pair of massive openings towards them, like a pair of dark canyons as the smell of her feet wafted out of the openings towards them.  The micros confused, would do anything the goddess said, but she wasn’t saying anything, her massive figure just staring down at them as she looked angry, a look the micros knew all too well, suddenly she pointed down at the slippers and then in between her legs, the micros knowing which option was worse.    

              Just like the micros had gotten expertly familiar with, scaling the tall wall of the slippers’ edges would be easy as a few micros started to make their way towards the caves that towered over them as the mature goddess watching on from a few miles above.  Then came knocking, another goddess, her voice soft and innocent.  The micros turning just in time to see a young giantess walking towards them, her massive heel already on top of hundreds of them before they even had a chance to react as it came barreling downward, many screaming as it pressed onto them, their bodies popping and spurting before disappearing under the woman’s foot, the micros next to those who were just squished were thrown to the ground in the quake of her footfall, looking up to see the young woman leaning over, her legs on either side of the micros as they tried to pull themselves up and run to their goddess’ slippers for asylum. 

              They could see up her long legs from underneath her skirt, white panties covered behind her pantyhose next to her plump thighs in the darkness miles above them, her black heel coming back around as it grinded into another group of people without mercy as they were flattened, the young woman not even looking down towards the micros as they screamed and ran away from the new giantess. 

Some thought they were safe as the giantess voices boomed above, their eyes wide with freedom as they were approaching the slippers in the far distance by Isabella’s toes, suddenly they felt a low rumble as they looked up, the young giantess was turning, her legs pivoting as her ass stuck out above them, her heel grinding against the ground as it smeared people into nothing but red streaks against her treads as the massive wall of black came sliding towards the rest, the wall too big to make any distance against as they tried to run away from it, but they were helpless, rolled over with ease as their bodies were dragged underneath.        

              A large portion of the final survivors of the Trebizand ethnicity now dead and solidified as stains against the heels of the young giantess flight attendant as she exited the room, only a few micros turning back to watch her massive body disappearing behind the door.  The rest making it and climbing into the slippers, trying to find the best place to hide and survive themselves as they spread out across the width and length of the slippers, the musky foot odor encompassing their bodies the further they ventured into the maw like footwear, climbing over tufts and hills of soft and warm fuzz as it was hard to keep balance, the fuzz so soft that some weaker micros got stuck in it, trapped as the rest didn’t even care after years of torture, leaving them behind as they made their way to the darker toe sections. 

              Tossed and quaking as Isabella’s toes started to wiggle into the openings of each slipper, darkening the slippers nearly to pitch black as her soft, warm flesh rolled over thousands of micros at a time, suffocating against her skin as they pushed back against her for air, some crushed immediately as they splattered from the immense pressure and weight compressing their bodies to paste.  The goddess wriggling her toes as the micros fell in between the webbings and spaces between her toes, having no choice but to push themselves against the mass of her overbearing flesh for breathable air that was heavily scented with her humid feet filling their lungs. 

              Unbearably, she repeatedly scrunched her toes together, massaging and pressing her feet into her slippers as hundreds died with each significant movement she made, others slowly dying and suffocating in the dark warmth of the sultry tomb, others exploding on her toes or staining the fuzz as they were pressed into it with force, their bones snapping with little effort.  The few hundred remaining survivors knew that these were to be their last moments, hearing the goddess outside of the slippers pleasantly sigh in the distance as she wiggled her toes more, further killing them without concern.

              Everything that the micros had done throughout their lives was finally over, their race, their city, their ethnicity was to be snuffed out in such a meaningless and trivial manner.  A mature goddess having no use for her slaves anymore, not once caring about their culture, their families, or their existence, just like her daughter before her, using them as nothing more than entertainment and toys. 

The people of Trebizand, Toy Town, or whatever their goddesses decided to call them at any given moment, were on the verge of extinction as the last remaining micro of a once proud civilization found himself stuck between the wrinkles and creases of Isabella’s smallest toe.  The micro struggling and kicking to escape from her warm wrinkles as his body was becoming more constricted, unable to breathe as his body was pinned against her unimaginable weight, engulfed in her scent, his bones crunching as he tried and failed to gasp out in pain and beg for mercy, his guts slowly bursting from his broken body into a bloody mess as she squeezed him to death with a minute scrunch of her toes while she sipped at her coffee.  Isabella extinguishing the last of the noble micro race with her smallest toe as her foot massage came to an end. 

The remains of their entire people left behind as smudges against Isabella’s skin or piles of gore in nothing more than complimentary slippers provided by the upscale airline.

“Ahh…” Isabella satisfyingly exhaled as she took another sip, placing the steaming cup of coffee back down on her tray table…  

In this chapter: More storylines are concluded.  Characters from the past are reunited.  Micros are shuffled around, and an intriguing question is presented. 

Grove View Apartments - Miranda

“Good work again, little ones!  I didn’t think it would, but, like, this new color looks great on me.   Haha, new school year, new me!” Miranda happily giggled as she twirled and fluttered her freshly painted dark purple fingernails around in front of her face and over the buildings and suburbs of Ashton City.  Miranda blew on her nails a bit to hasten the drying process as the smell of pungent nail polish blanketed the city’s streets and neighborhoods as her micros rushed inside their homes or the nearest buildings to avoid the noxious fumes enveloping their surroundings, “we can do my toes later when I get home from the gym, okay?  Miranda said with a wide, perfect smile. 

 Miranda stood up, sliding her feet into a pair of white sneakers, and adjusting her shorts around her upper thighs.  Miranda packing up her bag full of school supplies and books, slinging it over her shoulder as she brushed her hair with her free hand over her upper back, Miranda turning back towards her city with a stringent look on her face.  “Oh, and I thought of a new rule before I went to sleep last night… we can start doing it tomorrow, but basically I want everyone to, like-” Miranda spoke as she heard the footsteps of a roommate walking down the hallway outside of her door.  “It’ll have to wait… have a good day” Miranda softly spoke as she blew a small kiss and turned away from her people, securely locking her bedroom door behind her and driving herself to campus. 

Finishing her classes and driving to work, changing into her uniform in the bathroom, having a part time job as a desk receptionist at a small neighborhood medical clinic by the university while she finished her nursing qualifications.  Miranda having spent so long in school so that she could stay with her people that she blew away her original goal of becoming a nursing assistant into being on the verge of achieving an advanced practice registered nurse qualification with a specialized master’s degree.  Miranda questioning her own intelligence several times throughout the entire program as she struggled and stressed through tough subjects but studied and studied until she was confident in herself and her capabilities with each passing grade.     

She tried her best to avoid and ignore the passing of a few iterations of roommates moving in and out of her apartment much to the suspicions of the women she had lived with for a year at a time, sometimes they were polite and friendly, sometimes there were fights and arguments, other times her roommates would attempt to sneak into her room while she was at the gym or at work to find out what Miranda was hiding behind her always locked door, but nothing less of kicking down her door would have achieved discovering the tiny city that Miranda owned as roommates came and went throughout the years, Miranda the watchful guardian of her people. 

Despite the sometimes tense and awkward situations with the rotations of new roommates every summer, Miranda remained in the apartment.  Miranda 23 nearing 24 years old as the girls that lived with her became younger compared to Miranda each time, making it easier for her to ignore them and their differences so that she could focus on herself and her city, not wanting to deal with 18- and 19-year-old girls like she had dealt with in the past much to her aggravations with certain former girls.

 Accomplishing her desires of keeping Ashton City safe from any outside threats, her city all to herself for years under her tight control for her to enjoy and watch over however she wanted.  She provided for them, let them grow, let them rebuild, but Miranda wasn’t afraid to enact divine intervention when she felt that it was appropriate, smiting her people or crushing things she didn’t like with a quick poke of her finger or a small blow of air from her full, pink lips. 

Not being able to avoid the inevitable any longer though, Miranda was set to graduate from the university, and after years of living in Grove View tending to her city and her city devoting themselves to her needs, it was quickly coming to an end.  With no options for further education at the university, Miranda would be forced to accept her degree, rendering her ineligible for further student living at the apartments that housed her people. 

Miranda attempting to plan something to save them, not wanting to just abandon her city or leave them behind to some random young woman who would take her spot in the apartment and play god over her people, Miranda began interviewing for jobs, accepting a tentative position at a local hospital upon completion of her degree and test results.  Miranda falling in love with the hospital the second she walked through its doors as she couldn’t stop smiling during the entire interview and as she was leaving the facility, knowing she would be able to live her dream of always wanting to help people in need, or rather, people of the same size. 

Miranda rented a much nicer separate, one bedroom apartment all to herself near the hospital, but without much money to pay two rents, she placed the payments on credit cards until she could afford them.  Miranda thought about failing her exams on purpose, perpetually keeping her student status, but it was an afterthought, she was ready to move on with her life and work at the amazing hospital that she couldn’t stop thinking about day and night, realizing how tired she was of being cramped in small room surrounded by loud brats who wanted to party and intrude on her business just for the sake of her city.  Wanting to make her own large paychecks as a specialized nurse, affording bigger and better furnishings, providing a better environment for her people, it was all starting to make sense, until Miranda started to slowly transport her people from Grove View to her new place. 

There were many accidents as Miranda tried taking a few thousand people at a time over to her new apartment.  Thinking she could scoop sections of the city into a bag or an empty food container, buildings crumbling under her hands and between her fingers as she tried so carefully to pick them up as hundreds of people died at a time against her body, her people begging and pleading for her to stop, but they know they had no voice against the young woman who ruled over them for years. 

The most important thing was getting her people out though, keeping them somewhat safe in the many back and forth car rides over to the new apartment, deciding to settle them atop her coffee table, housing them in a tipped over makeup box, allowing the micros to walk in and out until she figured out how to get the rest of the city to her new place, but the majority of her people remained at Grove View as Miranda sat at her desk, staring at her city in bewilderment. 

“Natalie, I need a better idea to get everything out of here, nothing I’m doing is working” Miranda texted.

“Of course, goddess” Natalie quickly responded. 

“How long will that take?” Miranda replied.

“To move an entire city, goddess?” Natalie promptly questioned.

“Yah, what else would I mean?” Miranda rudely responded. 

“I’ll try my best to let you know shortly, goddess” Natalie responded as Miranda frustratingly hmphed, hovering her face over the city, and staring at the sections of the city that she had failed at transporting, smoking debris littered around below her face as her people worked night and day to put out the flames and clean out the deceased bodies buried under the immense piles of rubble and dust.    

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Ashton City – Natalie

The city had survived on and prospered well enough over the prior few years.  Reconstruction was successful in the many areas that were destroyed by the original giantesses, saved populations from other cities were fully integrated, neighborhoods were rebuilt, new skyscrapers were even approved for construction by Miranda.  People lived their lives relatively normally and as happily as they could despite occasionally watching Miranda smite someone, they went to their jobs, their careers, some keeping the power on, they dined at restaurants and bars as nicer and more useful supplies were provided to the people by the goddess almost every day.  

Monuments were built all over the city for remembrance of certain events, like the coffee wastelands where Miranda burned and drowned people to death by accident, or the neighborhoods crushed by Anastazja, the biggest monument going to Jessica Day as people held vigils there often to remember those who were mercilessly destroyed by an evil woman they hadn’t seen in nearly four years, but the traumatic memories of her massive face and body lingered fresh in their minds as they watched neighbors, families, and friends become bloody splotches on her perfect brown skin. 

Natalie watched from behind the monitors as the cameras showed Miranda unknowingly destroying the monument to Jessica Day as she tried to scoop people and buildings into a massive container, Natalie not even reacting anymore to the deaths she was witnessing as her mind was seemingly gone, living her life on autopilot; images of Miranda’s hands flattening people as they ran and begged for mercy went right over Natalie’s head as the monument and everything it symbolized crumbled to powder. 

She simply waited day and night to receive commands from her goddess even if they didn’t come, her eyes hollow and empty, her body frail as she only ate just enough food to survive, her skin pale from lack of light being in the bunker almost constantly, a diverse team of workers and engineers surrounding her in the bunker running cameras and other operations to make things easier for Natalie so that she could perform her task of solely communicating with Miranda, each one of them loyal to their goddess.    

Natalie had watched Miranda smite and use her own people as toys for years without reacting, just simply surviving in a husk of her body as the camera showed Miranda crushing people, shoving them into her sex, eating people, sitting on them; Miranda’s ideas for capital punishment for rule breaking evolved as she got older and more annoyed with her people in general. 

Miranda despised the micros who had broken her rules, taking it personally as they were her beloved creations, almost bothered by having to deal punishment to her people, instead, wanting them to just obey her without question, but there were always those who didn’t listen, Miranda in response, coming up with horrible ways to smite them thinking that it would discourage other people from breaking her commandments, but still, there was an unfortunate number of people who misbehaved, and Miranda continued her punishments without remorse for the delinquents who defied her ultimate authority no matter how many needed to die. 

The goddess’ most notorious punishment became rather infamous to the people of the city, some, despite seeing the cruel displays of wrath from their goddess still thought there was no way they would get caught wandering outside city walls, or disobeying one of the goddess’ specific commandments, yet it happened, they were completely unaware to their mayor Natalie’s other primary job, which was a constant monitoring of the camera feeds across the city and sending out her teams to round up those who dared to break Miranda’s trust and present them to the goddess for retribution. 

The infamous punishment only coming to fruition when Miranda was in specific and motivated mood, rather than just quickly smiting her people like she had over the years with other methods, Miranda would allow the punished micros to join her on her trips to the student gym while she exercised.  The punished dying in an overbearingly hot, humid, dark, pool of sweat in Miranda’s leggings, crammed into impossibly tight spaces against her skin or gym attire as they were horrifically and agonizingly crushed as she performed different exercises that were worse than others for the micros. 

The micros stuck in her athletic clothes were always so apologetic, begging for forgiveness, swearing they would never dare to defy her again, but Miranda couldn’t even hear the squeaks of their voices as she lunged down for a squat or peddled atop an exercise bike.  The micros so firmly pressed against the thick fabric of her leggings that they were unable to see in the darkness encompassing them, it was hot as Miranda’s bare skin radiated heat onto them like a sweltering steam, the intense quakes from Miranda’s heavy movements causing the micros to puke all over themselves along with the humidity and constant turbulent bouncing as micros slowly popped into red bursts.  Eventually, her skin became so hot that it would start to secrete sweat from her pores until the survivors were fully engulfed, the surface tension of the water keeping them submerged within the harsh, salty liquid, trapped inside her sweat droplet as she squatted down, tossing their bodies around as they slowly drowned or burst against her.    

Most of the city’s people were loyal to Miranda over the years though, knowing that if they just did what she said they would be fine and free of punishment, which was true for the most part, sure there was some accidents here and there, but that was just their life under Miranda, as a result, existence was treated more casually than meaningful as Miranda could choose who died whenever she felt like it, giving the micros a bit of a jaded approach to their lives, but Miranda treated her loyal people well enough despite some peculiar and difficult rules that seemed almost childish at times, but her care for her people seemed to dwindle the closer she got to graduating and closer she got to her dream job at the hospital.     

Natalie knew they were moving sooner rather than later, tasked with coming up with a plan to literally move an entire city safely to a new, strange place far away than what they had become accustomed to in Miranda’s bedroom, the constant threat of a random young woman discovering their city, but Miranda kept them safe through all that time, finding some relief that they would be going to a place where it would just be them and Miranda, a place where they could serve her without the fear of anyone else ruining it. 

Natalie wasn’t as capable of thinking freely as much as she once had been as her mind was damaged over the years, nonetheless, started to come up with crude and illogical plans on moving people and buildings freely.  At first it worked, Miranda would rip buildings out of their foundations, killing some, but keeping the majority of the building intact, placing them in foam and protective wrap purposed for extremely fragile objects, but nonetheless somewhat successfully.  Slowly, but surely the major buildings and denser parts of the city were being moved along with people, but something terrible was becoming obvious to the population. 

The smaller sections of the city, the neighborhoods, the towns, the parks, everything too small for Miranda to really be gripped between Miranda’s fingers or guided into a safe container were becoming stranded, and Miranda knew it, Natalie knew it, everyone knew it, some people were going to be left behind much to their dismay, unsure of what was to become of them.    “I CAN’T TAKE YOU ALL… I… I’M SO SORRY…” her booming words echoed over the damaged city missing half of what it used to be, some sections of the city still smoldering with the ashes of her failed attempts at saving them. 

Miranda becoming less attached to the city and her people by the day, but still selfish enough that she would rather kill them herself than leave them behind to some random young girl that would take over her bedroom.  Not being able to think of any other feasible way to have all her people survive in such a small section of the city that made it to her other apartment.  In her mind, it didn’t make sense to keep a million people in a makeup kit while the rest lived in apartments and high-rise buildings on her new living room table. 

Natalie and the bunker ripped away as the electronics and screens broke everywhere, the feeds on the cameras cut as the massive quake shook everyone to the ground, Natalie flailing without much emotion as the other people screamed around her at the erratic movement.  The people inside bouncing unpredictably, hitting their heads and bodies against the thick, concrete walls of the military base as Miranda carried her mayor’s home into its own safety wrap, bringing it to the new apartment and lazily scattering the bunker about the table by the makeup kit and the former remnants of Ashton City, disorganized and half destroyed. 

The new room was much bigger, way more space, the table beneath them stretched out farther than Miranda’s desk ever had, some of their buildings on their sides instead of upright, burning as well, but the flames were too small for Miranda to notice to do anything about it as the micros lacked the tools and equipment to douse the embers themselves. 

The micros that had been moved were stuck with a completely illogical and logistical nightmare of trying to rebuild an entire city from the ground up with almost no supplies while missing many of their people, but they were safe for the time being and alive as they waited for their blue-eyed goddess to use her power and return things back to normal.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Grove View Apartments – Miranda

Miranda graduated, her family in attendance to support her as she walked across the university stage dressed in robes, sashes, and cords.  Miranda hugging her sister and brother, her mom, a few cousins, uncles and aunts, but wishing her dad could have been alive to see her walk across the stage, but after the celebratory dinner, her family went home across a few state lines back to Tennessee as Miranda went home to Grove View, her roommates out partying downtown as she was left alone, undressing from her graduation cap and gown into her comfortable bra and tight leggings, her room packed up as the next day would be the last day she would be allowed to live there. 

Miranda sniffled a bit as she looked at what remained of her city, most of it gone, everything that was left just looked like a mix of brown and green with lines of streets and highways that separated neighborhoods and suburbs scattered around, the big buildings missing, most of the people moved to her new apartment, but some were still down there.  “I just… I can’t bring you with me… unless you like, want to live in a box for the rest of your life, but I think it’s better this way…yah?” Miranda whispered, curling her lips as she pondered what she was about to do. 

As if reliving a sick animal from its terminal pain, Miranda began destroying and cleansing what remained of Ashton City, confident that the survivors of the new city in her new apartment would be just fine while she spent one last night finishing what she thought was necessary. 

Miranda poked at different neighborhoods, rubbing and twisting her finger over them as she cried and sniffled, dragging her finger over distinctive sections of the land to make it as quick and merciful as possible as she carved out canyons deep enough to reveal the wood of the desk that had been buried underneath for years.  Miranda trying to distract herself with the thoughts of how excited she was to be starting her new job at the hospital the following week as she ruthlessly slaughtered thousands of her people stranded below her chest.

Unaware that her people below her angelic wrath were begging and pleading to be brought away with her as they were squished and grinded into the dirt and streets, people crying and dropping to their knees as Miranda’s dark purple fingernails pointed down towards them before the shadow enveloped them, feeling no pain as their bodies were pressed out underneath her into nothingness. 

Neighborhood after neighborhood being wiped away, district after district full of panicked and frightful people ran over by her soft flesh, like a giant eraser, the people looking up to see a titanic pillar of her tan skin or the glossy surface of a purple tidal wave speeding towards them with godlike momentum, barely having time to react as she obliterated micro after micro with minimal effort.  Then it was suddenly over, only a few thousand survivors spread out across the land and out of her knowledge as Miranda felt satisfied that she had successfully and mercifully ended the lives of those who were stranded. 

Miranda fulfilling the move out rules and requirements of cleaning her room before leaving, she went to the kitchen and returning with a couple of paper towels and a simple spray bottle cleaner, spraying the remains of the city with the harsh chemical solution as the remaining survivors burned and itched at their reddening skin as they screamed, rolling themselves on the ground to try and find relief as the chemicals started to burn worse, but then they suddenly felt no pain.  Miranda wiping and polishing away what remained of the destroyed land and any spared survivors along with the sweeping movements of her hand, balling up the muddy paper towels and tossing the wadded tissues into her trash bin as she sniffled atop her bed for hours, sad about what she had done as she tightly hugged her fluffy pillows for comfort.    

Miranda couldn’t find reprieve though, not wanting to linger and wallow around the bedroom that had become a graveyard of her people.   She quietly moved out her things during the middle of the night to her car, keeping her bedroom door open and leaving her bedroom key where Ashton City once stood atop the newly cleaned desk, not wanting to wait for her roommates to see her as she disappeared in the dark and out of their lives.  Miranda not looking back at Grove View as she drove away into the night towards her new home. 

She stepped into her new apartment, her eyes still reddened and sore as she observed the lack of progress of the new city, knowing it would probably be a while until they were able to communicate with her again, she simply smiled and watched them as hundreds of thousands of micros moved around the damaged buildings attempting to rebuild them.  “This is home now…” Miranda whispered as she leaned back into the couch, looking up at the ceiling and daydreaming about what her first day at the hospital was going to be like.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Miranda’s Heaven– Natalie

Miranda lovingly decided to name her new city something different after having moved her people and erasing what was left of Ashton City in the process, thus, the survivors of Ashton City became the inhabitants of “Miranda’s Heaven” a city that Miranda had named after herself and the actions that she took to save her people from the horrors over the years and moving them to a new home, but something worse was happening in Miranda’s Heaven without the goddess’ knowledge as she began focusing on her career rather than her loyal people.

It had been a year since the move to the new home and Miranda’s Heaven was still without power, no plumbing, no infrastructure, no stability, as if Miranda never had the knowledge to properly plan on designing a city from the ground up.  There was still no way to communicate with the goddess, unable to inform her of the small details happening in the city as the communication arrays and terminals were without power and backup generators, the military base and all its supplies being destroyed when Miranda had scooped the bunker and Natalie away.  The people desperate for Miranda’s leadership and help. 

Crude shanty neighborhoods and territories were constructed and claimed by selfish groups, hoarding supplies, other people starved to death when Miranda would work long shifts at the hospital, Miranda becoming so busy that her basic responsibilities of taking care of hundreds of thousands of micros was being forgotten as if forgetting to feed a house pet while on vacation. 

Miranda’s Heaven was a disorganized mess as Miranda barely interacted with them as much, her life and happiness becoming her career and her healthy lifestyle, occasionally Miranda would smite her people to urge the progress of reconstruction and establishing communications with her, thinking threats would motivate them, or using her people to paint her nails or rub her clit, but it was without much acknowledgement or praise as the people were slowly feeling abandoned and forgotten by her, left to fend for themselves without her leadership and her once caring and intimate involvement with their lives that they devoted to her in return.   

Neighborhoods formed alliances with other groups as anarchy took over, people killing each other for scraps of food and water the few times Miranda remembered to drop off supplies for her people.  Natalie sat in the bunker all alone as she felt attached to the concrete walls and darkness, as if still waiting for a command from her goddess, assistants brought her food and water, but she went through the motions and barely took care of herself, her mind still gone if not more so than when Ashton City existed a year prior. 

Tens of thousands of people were dying over the course of months as they couldn’t achieve meeting their basic needs the more the people took up arms against each other and fought for food, water, and supplies, all hopes being lost day after day as the people felt like their god had abandoned them to die.  But one day was different, a glimmer of hope of a return to normal for the people of Miranda’s Heaven.

 Miranda was preparing herself in an unusual way, the city and the people having been used to seeing her walking around in her nursing scrubs or gym clothes, quaking what was left of Miranda’s Heaven with her footfalls, but this time, she was dressing herself in elegance as the people watched her from miles away, a skin-revealing black dress, high heels, perfect makeup, waving blonde hair, her figure stunning as her heels stomped by them.  A necklace, earrings, a new, expensive purse slung around her shoulder as Miranda was collecting large checks from the hospital and able to afford the things she wanted.

Miranda walked over to the table as if ready to acknowledge her people in a way that she had used to, an act that her people were desperate and starving for, but with no way of being able to tell her.  Miranda bending down, her beautiful face looming above the people as her cleavage bulging out of her dress became their horizon, the people coming to a standstill as they all looked up towards their alluring goddess, hoping she would smile back down at them and tell them it was all going to be okay, but she looked nervous and in a hurry. 

She opened her newest glittery red shoebox that had contained the fancy high heels she was wearing beneath the table.  Miranda carefully scooping the broken and unfixed city and all her people into the shoe box as thousands of people died in an instant, hundreds of thousands of survivors struggling against the soft foam that nestled the bottom in the dark box apart from a few small air holes in the ceiling above them as Miranda snuggly closed the lid over them. 

Miranda placing the shoebox with her micros under her bed as there was a loud ringing chime.  Miranda’s heels slowly clacking against the floor as a door was heard opening.  Natalie in the destroyed bunker, half breathing and injured from the sudden traumatic quakes as people pulled her out of the rubble to safety, unaware as to what or why this was happening.  “Wow, you look stunning!” a young man’s voice could be heard from the distance.

“Aw, thank you!” Miranda giggled uncontrollably as the door closed behind the pair. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

 Miranda

Miranda knew she was in love with the man she had met at the hospital, working together for months as she intimately got to know his character, handsome, smart, caring, him and her career, and keeping fit, becoming the primary focus of her life as she felt on top of the world.  Miranda’s people stuck in her expensive shoebox only as an afterthought, not having heard or read a single word from her people in over a year as they looked lost and unwilling to do what she said anymore, the specks just wandering around the table aimlessly and without direction from her point of view. 

The city was barely repaired, no progress was made in construction or expansion, people barely walking up to her when she presented her nails for them to paint.  Miranda had lost interest, not wanting to do anything with them if she couldn’t see the results of her help like she could with real patients at the hospital. 

There were only so many micros she could smite, sat bored at her table after a long day at work, dressed in her scrubs, realizing that they weren’t going to make the progress she wanted of them and return to normalcy, Miranda sad when she figured that she would probably never hear from Natalie or anyone of her micros ever again, part of her not wanting to get rid of them permanently though, like a sentimental token of remembrance of her old life and the power she felt, holding on to them as they lived in her fancy shoebox beneath her and within earshot of Miranda’s hot and heavy sexual moans atop her bed.

Until one late, breezy night, Miranda got a call from the last person she would have ever expected while she lounged on her outside patio.  “Hey, blondie…” Jessica’s unforgettable voice sounded through Miranda’s phone speaker as her heart dropped.

“J-Jessica…?” Miranda nervously responded as she stood up, quicky shuffling herself inside and into her bedroom.   

“How are you, Miranda?  It’s been a while” Jessica pleasantly asked.

“Uh… I’m okay, but like, why call me?” Miranda asked.    

“I just wanted to make sure you were doing okay… um… listen, I’m getting the girls back together and wanted to see if you were interested in coming too” Jessica said.

“The girls?” Miranda questioned.

“Yah!  Lacy, Ana, and me… I’m sure they would be glad to see you” Jessica chirped.

“Uh… I don’t know, it’s been like five years since I’ve seen them” Miranda said dismissively.

“I know, it’s been forever, but I talked to them, and they seemed pretty excited about you coming along” Jessica said.

“Really?  They don’t still hate me?” Miranda innocently asked.

“No way!  I don’t think they ever really did…  we were just dumb girls back then, c’mon, it’ll be fun; dinner, beach, party at my house… I’ll even give you some clothes I’ve been working on for free…” Jessica enticed.

“Oh, that’s right, you’re like, a big design owner or something now, yah?” Miranda asked.

“You could say that!” Jessica giggled as Miranda clicked her tongue, Miranda dangling her feet over the edge of her bed by the red box occupied by her micros as they stared up through the air holes at the bottom of her soles, Miranda rubbing the bottom of her chin a few times as she was pondering the idea of a reunion with her former roommates. 

“I’ll have to submit some time off requests and stuff from work, but, sure… I guess I can be there” Miranda agreed.

“Do that!  Three weeks from now, it’ll be perfect weather here…” Jessica said.

Miranda smiling as she felt an excitement flushing throughout her body, wanting to impress the girls with all of the progress she had made in her adult life as she looked down at the shoebox under her bed between her feet, her giddiness turning into that of sadness as she had been luckily reminding herself to feed them every once in a while, and keep them alive as she walked to her kitchen to grab a few things for the micros.  

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Los Angeles, California - Jessica

“Well, it’s all about managing people properly… knowing what and who is disposable versus what isn’t…fashion is a ruthless world and that’s the mentality I have to champion in order to be successful and support my employees and subsidiaries more than adequately while making sure customers are happy with my products” Jessica eloquently spoke, sat in a director’s chair as she was being interviewed by a film crew and fashion journalist.

“And you had experience managing people before you took over your mother’s position?” the older woman curiously asked as Jessica chuckled and smirked.

“Oh, yeah, you could say that I had plenty of experience with managing people” Jessica nodded and slyly smirking over towards Lacy in the corner of the clothing warehouse who was trying not to laugh herself and ruin the interview. 

“Well, to sum it all up, we’re just glad that you’re launching an entire line of women’s athletic-leisure wear, I tried on the leggings earlier and they’re amazing, the most comfortable pair I’ve ever had in my life” the woman said as Jessica smiled and nodded a thank you.  Jessica was dressed professionally, shaking a few hands, and taking some pictures with people once the interview was concluded. 

“Are you done being Ms. Popular?” Lacy joked as the two walked out of the warehouse and outside, Jessica’s heels clacking across the streets and sidewalk towards her car.  The two driving back to Jessica’s house as Jessica dressed herself into more casual clothes, Jessica wanting to be more inconspicuous as to avoid any unwanted attention out in public if she were to be recognized by annoying people. 

She hung her suit jacket up in her mother’s old closet that now belonged to her, kicking off her business pumps and placing them in between a pair of strappy pink platform pumps and a pair of familiar red stiletto heels she had bought many years prior to crush the micros in her old bedroom, the aged bloodstains still dried against the expensive soles as Jessica turned and flicked off the lights on her way out.    

The two jumped back into Jessica’s car, playing loud music all the way to the airport, the girls smiling wide as the sleek, luxury car pulled up to the tall, lost-looking Ana who wasn’t expecting such a pricey car to park in front of her.  The girls jumping out and cheering as they all hugged onto Ana who was both happy and shocked to see her former friends nuzzling against her chest and shoulders at their respective shorter heights.

The girls catching up with Ana over lunch as they had planned on going to the beach later in the day.  Stopping by Jessica’s house so Ana could settle her things into one of the many guest rooms and take a long nap after a long flight.  Ana waking up a bit later as Jessica gave Ana a tour of the mansion while Lacy smoked weed up and down the elegant hallways behind them.  The trio of girls having a good time as the sun was starting to pass its midday peak, the girls grabbed their swimwear and beach necessities before heading out the door.  “And you, eh… work for Jessica?” Ana asking Lacy. 

“Yeah, I basically photograph Jessica’s new clothes on models and stuff or do photoshoots wherever she sends me and then… she pays me” Lacy said with a shrug of her shoulders.

“And you like this?” Ana asked Jessica.

“Of course!  She’s done a good job actually; I only caught her smoking on the job twice” Jessica joked. 

“Where is your girl, Lacy?” Ana curiously asked.

“Jessica sent Ki to Japan to be a fashion consultant or something for a few weeks, I don’t know, she won’t tell me” Lacy said.

“That’s ‘cause it’s a secret!  And… how great is it that she speaks Japanese?” Jessica cheered over the music playing in the car as she drove down busy streets. 

“That’s because her parents are from Japan and taught her…” Lacy emphasized.

“That’s weird, I thought she was from New Zealand this whole time” Jessica said as she sarcastically laughed, “girl, I’m kidding…” Jessica said as she saw the awkward stare coming from her best friend. 

“Is Miranda coming?” Ana asked.

“Yah, she said she would meet us at the beach after she lands” Jessica said.

“What about her stuff?” Lacy asked.

“Oh, I have a driver waiting for her, he’ll drop her off and take her stuff back” Jessica said.

“Oh… oh wow… I can see the city!” Ana shouted in excitement as she pressed her hands against the glass and looked out of the window of the backseat, watching Los Angeles’ skyline in the distance slowly slide across her gaze.

“I missed your accent so much, Ana” Lacy giggled. 

“It has been, what, ehh… five years, yes?” Ana questioned.

“Yeah… a little more than that, creepy how fast it goes by, huh?” Lacy said as the trio drove up the California coast.   

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Malibu Beach, Malibu, California – Five Years After The Incident at Grove View Apartments

              “Is that her?” Ana asked, the three girls under a few beach umbrellas as Jessica had her body out in the sun for some tan time. 

              “Huh?” Jessica questioned, shielding her eyes with the back of her hand from the sun as she looked over and down the length of beach strand. 

              “The one walking this way” Ana said, pointing at the woman walking towards them. 

              “The blonde one…” Lacy said from under the umbrella shade, not wanting her sensitive pale skin to bake and sunburn. 

              “Everyone in California is blonde” Jessica quipped. 

              “Shhh!” Ana hushed as she leaned her body up from her relaxed outstretched position atop her towel.    

              “Yeah, that’s her, dude” Lacy said. 

              “Wow, I thought she would have gotten fat by now for sure” Jessica giggled. 

              “Nope, just still dumb, perfect cheerleader body Miranda” Lacy crudely joked.  The girls smiling and hollering the second Miranda got close, as if they had been friends all along, the amount of time all being separated was an afterthought as Miranda exchanged hugs with everyone after setting her bags down in the sand next to the towels and into the shade under the umbrellas as Lacy handed Miranda a can of fruity alcohol from the cooler next to her.   

              The girls reminisced about their lives, catching everyone up on their jobs, their achievements, their interests, their love lives, their future plans, and goals.  The girls were excited and supportive of everyone’s changes since moving out of Grove View, but as the drinks continued to flow, they started talking about their days from the apartment, going through the events and laughing about it, genuinely having a good time as if they had all matured and were seemingly passed long forgotten grudges and grievances.

              “Ugh… only because Ana used her fucking monster sized feet to squish my army after I won by the way” Jessica emphasized, flicking her hand up in the air dramatically.

              “Haha!   I know!  That was such a crazy, like, stupid idea” Miranda jeered in laughter, the girls sharing a few more canned drinks from out of a cold cooler as Lacy smoked rip after rip of weed from her custom glass pipe she was able to afford from Jessica’s more than generous paychecks. 

              “Eh… it was very funny” Ana said with a chuckle.

              “You always made the tinies look so fucking extra small, Ana, you have no idea” Jessica said as she flipped over to her back and scooted into her towel in the shade, popping open a bottle of tanning oil and rubbing her skin down until it shined. 

              “Or what about when Jessica’s mom came over and cleaned up that country on the floor underneath our crappy table in the living room?” Lacy said with a grin. 

              “I remember Miranda being so upset, ugh… can you imagine if we had tried to take care of them, too?” Jessica questioned.

              “It would be a little nightmare” Ana said with a chuckle.

              “We could have fed them easily.  A little crumb of our food was like the size of a whole mountain to them…” Miranda pondered. 

              “Sure, but you would have dropped that crumb right onto a city and killed ‘em all, Ms. Walking Accident” Jessica laughed as Miranda shook her head and smiled, knowing that Jessica was probably right as she took another swig for her canned drink.

              “I was so uptight back then, y’all, I’m sorry…” Miranda admitted as she curled her lips. 

              “It’s okay, we all sucked when we were younger, I know I did” Lacy apologetically agreeing.

              “I am sorry too, Miranda, I did regret leaving angry with you the last time we spoke” Ana said as Miranda smiled and brushed it off, unbothered and forgiving Ana with a tight hug. 

              “Fine… I guess I was kinda mean, too… ugh” Jessica groaned, half apologizing as girls all laughed and took a few more sips of their drinks, returning to the conversation at hand. 

              “Didn’t you get rid of a country, too?” Lacy asked Ana as she took another puff of smoke. 

              “Yes, they were being annoying, crawling on me when I sleep, so small I could not even see them, always ending up where I did not want them” Ana said with a disapproving shake of her head and shudder.   

              “Don’t you regret kinda getting rid of them too fast?” Jessica asked, scooting her towel back down into the sunlight and stretching her body outward, leaning over to tan her backside, folding her arms under her head.  “I would have had so much fun with a whole country in my room instead” Jessica giggled.

              “Of course, but eh… I got drunk and just started stomping them, yes?” Ana laughing a bit.

              “But you ended up liking the tinies though, remember?  You and I and Jessica getting our feet rubbed and stuff” Lacy said as Ana nodded in agreement and smiled.

              “I did, yes, I had my little moments of fun though before I went back to Europe” Ana said.   

              “Ugh, it’s not fair, even Lacy got a whole dumb country” Jessica said with playful frustration.

              “I don’t know dude, they kinda sucked, they didn’t do anything anyway… that’s why I peed on them” Lacy said, exhaling another puff of smoke.

              “Wait… what?  You… really did that?” Miranda questioned with a surprised raise of her brow.

              “Mhmm… I was all mad because I accidentally swallowed my little friend from my other city and had broken up with Ki at the time, so I peed all over their cities and everything to try and make myself feel better, it felt good, sure, turning entire cities into yellow-y looking mud, but it was also kinda gross… ew” Lacy said as she shivered at the memory, the other girls sat in silence for a few seconds at the gross confession.

              “Wow…” Jessica broke the silence as Miranda clicked her tongue and cringed.  Miranda feeling much better and much more merciful about how she treated her micros after hearing Lacy’s disclosure. 

“You still have your people, Miranda?” Lacy asked, Miranda sighing as she curled her lips.  Miranda reaching over to her side and fishing out a red glittery box from her bag, setting it down in the middle of all the girls dressed in their various styles of swimwear. 

              “What is this?” Ana curiously asked as she stared down the box.

              “What’s left of everyone from Grove” Miranda said as she opened the lid of her fancy shoebox revealing tens of thousands of micros crawling around the flat bottom of the box. 

              “Holy shit, Miranda…  I thought you were supposed to be the nice one” Lacy joked. 

              “Yah!  I thought for sure you would still have a city, what is… this?” Jessica asked as the four girls leaned their faces over the box, looking down at the micros together. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Natalie

              Natalie had been surviving off scraps, the only light peeking out from the box were the holes in the massive ceiling of their prison, the walls too thick to cut through with any tools that they had left over from the broken buildings that they used for shelter as they were trapped inside, occasionally Miranda would feed them as they all begged and screamed to be released and go back to the way things were with their goddess, but their words and yells were always useless, going back to killing each other, but Natalie just sat in silence.  Not reacting to the quakes of being moved or hearing Miranda’s muffled sexual moans and whimpers from high up above. 

              That was until Natalie shielded her eyes from the sudden blinding bright light, looking upwards as her vision slowly became clearer with each passing second.  Seeing the blurry images of four gigantic women’s faces until Natalie’s eyes widened, her mouth dropping, her heart sinking as she burst into immediate tears, it was Lacy’s face hovering high above her, just like her most painful memories reminded her.  Natalie struggling to breathe, feeling herself on the verge of feinting and passing out as her heart raced faster than she could fathom. 

Lacy with the same glazed brown and blue eyes, her hair shorter and highlighted with a few bright colors amidst the familiar dark black wavey locks, the same pouty lips as Natalie broke down, flailing on the floor as she screamed her voice raw out of pure panic.  She begged to have a heart attack so that she could die in an instant, Natalie refusing to look up as her mind imploded, the shock of seeing Lacy again reactivating every traumatic and fearful emotion and memory that she ever had, snapping her out of the mindless monotony that had been plaguing her for years.  Natalie desperately desirous for death as she slammed her hands and kicked her legs into the floor beneath her. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Malibu Beach, Malibu, California – Five Years After The Incident at Grove View Apartments

              “So why bring them here, Miranda?” Ana asked.

              “Yeah, I haven’t seen a tiny in so long… wow… I forgot how small they really were” Jessica said as she winced her eyes over the box to focus on the little specks clambering around below her face.

              “I don’t know, I thought, maybe like, we could all finish this together, just like how we started?” Miranda hesitantly suggested.

              “You really don’t care about them anymore?” Jessica asked with raised brows as if surprised. 

              “I just have another life now… and they haven’t been able to talk to me in so long, it’s like having a pet that can’t move or something, it’s just like… sad…yah?” Miranda said, the disappointment in her tone obvious to the girls as they looked at one another and then back down towards the micros moving around the bottom of the shoebox. 

              “Pfff… that’s lame… this isn’t some movie, why not just throw them in the ocean and be done with it instead of all this, let’s finish it together thing?” Lacy mocked with a teasing voice as Miranda became embarrassed, her tan cheeks flushing a little pink as Jessica chuckled.

              “Shut up, Lacy, it’s fine… I remember for forever wanting Miranda to have fun with us while we squished micros together, Lacy, why not do that now?  Just one last time?” Jessica asked as Lacy shrugged her shoulders, lighting up another bowl of freshly packed green.   

              “Eh… you have fun, I am going to feel the water” Ana said as she stirred against the sand, but before she got up, Jessica excitedly smiled wide, reaching into the box, and pinching a group of micros between her fingers, quickly pulling Ana’s struggling blue bikini top down and slamming the mass of micros into one of her bare tits and letting the bikini top snap back into place as her tits jiggled a bit from the rebound.    

              “Hey!” Ana shouted as she immediately felt the tickles of the speck sized people against her large breast. 

              “Haha!” Lacy and Jessica snickering as they all watched Ana slapping her hands at her bikini, crushing the micros against her skin and nipple through the fabric, tugging her top outward as the dead micros fell to her abs and splattered some more before brushing off their remains with her beach towel. 

              “Don’t be too mean, god…” Miranda said as she winced her eyes a bit at the violent sight. 

              “Sorry, I just… it’s been so long” Jessica said with a grin and giggle. 

              “At least just make it quick, okay?  No suffering, that’s like, my one rule for this” Miranda said as Jessica rolled her eyes, the girls all nodding.

              “Mmkay…” Jessica unenthusiastically agreed. 

              “Oh, shit!  I haven’t been able to do this in forever” Lacy excitingly realized as she reached into the box, pinching up a group of micros between her black nails and hovering them over the opening of her weed pipe, sprinkling them in as she smiled, puffing her lips outward as she placed the flame over the cannabis, inhaling the smoke and charred remains of the dead micros into her lungs for a few seconds before she slowly blew outward, “Fuck yeah…” Lacy mumbled.  Lacy reached in again, pinching another group of people between her nails, dangling them in front of her eyes as she laid back against her chair, unaware that a few micros escaped her grip and fell all the way down, smashing on her chest and neck. 

              Lacy lowering the group down to her pouty lips as she opened her mouth a bit, sticking her tongue out and letting the micros fall into her mouth before she gulped them down whole with a hefty swallow.  “Hey, what did I just say, that’s not quick enough?  Now they have to die all slow in your stomach” Miranda frustratingly reminding Lacy.  Lacy shaking her head and pinching up another group, letting them fall in her mouth as this time she dramatically chewed and grinded her teeth together hard, pulverizing thousands of micros in one dominating chomp. 

              “Better?” Lacy asked with a wide grin as she stared down Miranda. 

              “I guess…” Miranda said, rolling her eyes. 

              Lacy reached in one more time, pinching up another large group of micros, unaware that in her grip, she possessed Natalie, a young woman that she didn’t know existed and unknowingly tortured her life during her time with Biraal City back in Lacy’s bedroom, making Natalie’s life worse than misery could describe. 

Lacy gently placed the group of tinies atop her pale stomach surrounded by her colorful tattoos, her body shaded by the umbrella, letting the micros run and walk around her midriff while she blew smoke at them from above and giggling at the tickling feeling of their bodies struggling around her jeweled bellybutton piercing. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Natalie – Lacy’s Body

              The amount of panic in Natalie’s heart, mind, and body might have been enough to change Lacy’s decision if only she knew what it had felt like to be tortured and empty for so long, but she didn’t and never would care about what was happening on her midriff above her black bikini bottom. 

Natalie wailing and crying as hot smoke whipped by her face like hot volcanic ash, her vision blurry as she tried to stare up at the black-haired monster’s eyes that loomed above her in the distance as the other micros around her panicked and ran in every direction, suddenly a darker shadow was over them as Natalie closed her eyes for a moment, a sense of sublime alleviation and comfort washing over her body after five years of torture, looking up to her right and seeing a massive hand coming straight towards her, and for the first time since Natalie could remember, she peacefully exhaled through tearful and painful whimpers as she laid back and waited for the release she had been so desperate for. 

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

              Miranda reaching over and slapping her palm against Lacy’s flat stomach, splattering all the micros on Lacy’s midriff.  “Don’t torture them, Lacy… god…” Miranda said, completely unaware that the bloody remains of her former mayor Natalie were being discarded against her thigh as she brushed off the crushed bodies on her tanned skin with a few rubs of her hand.  Lacy massaging the slightly stinging pink handprint left by Miranda on her stomach.

              “Ow…” Lacy murmured.    

              “Then you show us how to do this then…” Jessica said with a beckoning raise of her eyebrows. 

              “Fine…” Miranda said, reaching into her shoebox and placing a large group of micros down on her towel next to her sand covered toes.  Miranda quickly picking up her sandy foot and slamming it down on the micros with force, squishing them under her sole in an instant, “See?  Quick and easy, like no pain, yah?” Miranda suggestively spoke, rubbing her sole into the sand next to her towel to grind away the hundreds of dead bodies stuck to her skin as she dragged her foot back next to the other.     

              “Oh, okay, like this?” Jessica sarcastically teased, taking a sip of her fruity drink, and placing it in the sand before reaching into the box, dangling the micros pinched between her nails under her and onto the towel as she teased and bounced her red bikini covered ass above them before slamming it down atop them, feeling a large gritty crunch, grinding her oily hips back and forth a few times as she became comfortable on her towel again. 

              “Yah, sure” Miranda said with a shrug of her shoulders. 

              “Well, there are so many left” Ana said as she peered her face over the box, seeing tens of thousands of little specks running around the bottom of the box still, her oversized tits and cleavage hovering right above them as her red hair cascaded down her shoulders and back. 

              “Then do something about it” Jessica teased.  Ana curling her lips as she was digging her hand into the sand and gripping a clump of sand with her fist, letting the sand stream out of the bottom of her hand like an hourglass as she hovered it above a large mass of micros, the micros disappearing under the sand as it built up into a little mound, each grain of sand like a heavy stone to the micros as it bludgeoned them to death as the sand kept piling atop them like a tomb before Ana threw the rest of the sand outwards away from her legs. 

              Ana brushing the excess sand off on her legs as she reached her hand back in and grabbed at a large group of tinies, gently holding them in the palm of her hand as she stared at them, Ana chuckling to herself as she slowly wrapped and folded her fingers in towards them and squeezed hard, feeling their bodies crunch and pop within her closed fist as a few drops of blood dripped from the bottom of her hand and soaked the sandy beach next to her legs, Ana wiping her red stained hand into her own towel to rid her palm of the gnashed bodies.

“Don’t go too fast, Ana, fuck…” Jessica said as she reached over, pinching a group of micros between her fingers as she dangled them upside down in front of her face and above her oily cleavage, watching them for a few seconds and smiling before barely squeezing her thumb and index finger together, feeling the micros explode with just a little pinch as her fingers stained a dark red, letting their discarded bodies fall to the sand at her side as she rubbed her fingers together to rid her digits of the dead crumbs flattened into her finger’s creases. 

              “Oh, Ana!  I’ve always wanted to do a body shot off you, please, please, please?” Lacy pestered, excitingly leaping from her chair, and pinching up a large group of tinies between her fingers, dangling them in front of Ana’s green eyes.

              “What is a body shot?” Ana confusingly asked.

              “It’s like a-“ Miranda began explaining before Jessica placed her palm on Miranda’s mouth, shushing her, Jessica wanting to watch.

              “Here, just lay back…” Lacy said as she gently ushered Ana into laying down back against her towel, her long legs to the side of Lacy as she poured a bit of the fruity alcohol across her abs and into her bellybutton before sprinkling thousands of micros down atop the liquid and Ana’s midriff.  Lacy brushing her hair back behind her ears and rearing her head down as she dragged her tongue and lips across Ana’s tight stomach, slurping the micros down her throat along with the bubbling drink to dissolve with the others trapped within Lacy’s stomach acid. 

              “I do not like that…” Ana cringed as she sat back up, Lacy returning to her chair giggling like a child. 

              “Wanna do one off me, Miranda?” Jessica teased, tapping her fingers around her navel. 

              “No, thanks…” Miranda rejected. 

              “Aww… fine” Jessica said, reaching into the box with her bloody fingers, pinching another mass up, hovering them above her face as she let them drop onto her plump lips, letting them squirm for a few seconds in the wrinkles and wetness before she licked her lips clean and began to slowly tease her tongue around them within her mouth. 

Jessica suddenly flicking her tongue, launching the tinies in her mouth to the sides of her teeth before chewing them to a fine pulp, swallowing their remains down, “Yup, just like I remember, just kinda tastes like salty blood” Jessica hmphed as Miranda reached back for her drink, Jessica quickly reaching in and pulling out another crowd of terrified tinies, placing them right under Miranda’s pink bikini thong as she was leaning over to drink as Ana smirked at the devious sight.  

              Miranda shifting her weight back down as she finished her drink, the curve of her ass slowly rolling back and settling over her tinies without her even knowing, crushing them under the tight, warm fabric underneath her asshole as Jessica acted like nothing happened, Miranda thinking it was just grains of sand from the surrounding, picturesque beach landscape.   

              “Oh!  There is something I that I have never tried when we were younger” Ana said as she sat up with a curious look on her face, reaching her long arm towards the box as she pulled away, “No, wait… ehh… I cannot” Ana said.

              “Just go for it, Ana, have fun” Miranda said with a smile as Ana nodded and curled her lips, reaching her nails into the box and gathering a group between her fingers as the girls watched. 

              “No, do not watch, I do not want you to see” Ana said as the girls looked at each other awkwardly.

              “But why?” Jessica asked, lowering her brow at the strange request.

              “Please?” Ana asked again as Lacy, Miranda, and Jessica slowly turned around confused, unable to see Anastazja.  Ana quickly turning on her butt and gently peeling up her blue string bikini bottom, sliding the tinies into her bikini bottom and into her red pubic hair before gently settling her bikini waistline back in place against her hips and waist.  “Okay, you are fine now to turn” Ana said as the girls turned back, looking around for evidence.

              “What did you even do?” Lacy curiously asked. 

              “I buried them in the sand, yes?” Ana innocently playing dumb as the girls returned to drinking and talking amongst themselves.  Meanwhile, Ana could feel the micros working their way through her fiery hair, feeling their small tickles as it was Ana’s first time ever feeling the tinies by her sex, the micros slowly working their way down her mons, attempting to escape the humid and musty red forest, the bikini fabric too tight against Ana’s toned hips to crawl underneath. 

Ana found herself unimpressed though, the many little sensations atop her lips and by her clit that were supposed to be pleasant and erotic, were uninspiring to her against her massive body, much preferring her time with her man back home, satisfied that she had not missed out on what the other girls seemed to enjoy from time to time while they were younger. 

Ana nonchalantly leaning her tall, lounging body away from the girls and reaching her blue nails downward passed her athletic midriff, scratching at her bikini fabric, crushing all the micros against her hair and sex until she no longer felt anyone moving around, knowing she would shower their bodies off later at Jessica’s house. 

              The former roommates drinking and crushing micros together for a while as the sun was starting to sink low in the sky as the horizon was glowing on the verdant of sunset.  Laughing hysterically and falling over each other in what was turning out to be an amazing and worthwhile reunion.  “Come on, Miranda, just take a rip…” Lacy said, offering her weed over to her. 

              “They drug test at the hospital, like, I can’t” Miranda giggling and waving her hand with rejection.

              “Do it, girl…” Jessica sang as she laughed.

              “I can’t, please…” Miranda said with a little innocent tipsiness in her voice and girly giggle. 

              “That’s okay… I’m glad you really stick to who are you Miranda, it’s what I always liked about you” Jessica said, complimenting her as Miranda smiled.  The girls all knowing the day was winding down as the sunset was in full view at the ocean’s horizon. 

              “We should go get some dinner after we shower and change and stuff” Miranda suggested.

              “Yes!  I miss good American food so much” Ana happily agreeing as Jessica nodded her support while Lacy looked over towards the glittery, red box sparking in the sinking sunset. 

              “There’s only a little bit of tinies left, Miranda… they’re all yours…” Lacy said as she leaned back in her chair, adjusting her black bikini top with a few tugs of her newly tattooed hands.

              “Have your last fun, Miranda” Ana said with a warm smile.      

              “Yeah, go for it, girl…” Jessica said, taking the last few gulps of her canned drink.  Miranda looking around at the girls as Ana stretched out her body as she relaxed with her hands comfortably behind her head, unaware that she still had a few red dots on her abs from earlier. 

Miranda sighing as she looked into the box, seeing just a handful left, maybe just over five thousand if that, all that remained of her former life as a goddess, every last micro that she had ever owned, doing everything she could to keep them protected and safe, she provided for them, cried over them, but now they were staring back up at her crystal blue eyes. 

Her eyes welting a bit as she stood up, squatting her legs down over them as her bikini stretched around her hips.  Miranda gently scooping her hands into the box, collecting all the micros in her cupped palms, “I just… I need a second…” Miranda sadly said as she carried the micros under her bouncing chest towards the waves away from the girls, the micros nestled and cradled in both of her palms and up against her warm body, looking up over her bouncing bust to see her sniffling face looking back down at them. 

Miranda’s feet and toes becoming wet in the soaked sand as she waded her body into the ocean up to her waist, the waves rocking her a bit as she kept the micros carefully secured under her pink bikini clad chest.  “I have to say bye now.  I…I’ll always remember how you made me feel… I’ll remember keeping you safe… I’ll remember teaching you how to paint nails and making me laugh… I just wish so much that you all could have rebuilt yourselves…I’m really going to miss you…” Miranda whispered to herself as she held the tinies close to her body for a few extra seconds, bringing them up a bit over her chest and hugging onto them tightly against herself. 

Miranda’s tinies started to crumple and fold against her chest, squeezing them above her cleavage and skin as hard as she could to make sure that her people didn’t suffer any pain, feeling the resistance of their bodies for a brief second before they splattered and popped into red stains across her curving, tanned body. 

Smiling as she waved her arms in front of her, dumping their remains into the ocean as the waves slid by and crashed behind her on the strand.  Miranda dunking her body down into the ocean up to her neck and cleansing herself of every last trace of her people away and off her skin.    

Miranda looking down at her toes sinking into the sand as she slowly waded back to shore and up to the girls, her body dripping wet as she placed her shoebox back into her bag before splaying out back down across her towel and watched the sun disappear under the horizon as the sky darkened with hazy gradient shades of blue and orange glows. 

              “That’s it… every last little tiny…all gone” Miranda said as she sniffled a bit, trying to hide her emotions.

              “Hey, don’t worry, girl, your life sounds awesome right now, and you can always come visit when you want” Jessica said, leaning over and patting Miranda’s back a bit, a rare friendly sentiment.

              “Thank you…” Miranda said as she deeply and wistfully sighed.  

“That was little more fun than I thought it would be” Lacy admitted with a curling lipped smirk.

              “It was, yes?” Ana said with a satisfied hmph.

              “I guess…at least they don’t have to worry about like, anything ever again, right?” Miranda said as she folded her arms back and rested her head.

              “Well yeah, it’s easy to not worry about anything when you’re dead” Jessica lightheartedly quipped and giggled as the girls sat in a relaxed silence for a few moments, just listening to the waves crashing against the shore as the sky grew darker.  The lives of the former roommates carrying on. 

              “Hey, quick question… do you think you would buy these?” Jessica said, as if not caring about the atrocities she had just committed and showing the girls a few pictures of a clothing set design Jessica had been working on.

              “Yeah, I totally would” Miranda said, poking her head up and looking at the dressy top and skirt on the phone screen, Lacy and Ana saying no which wasn’t a surprise to Jessica. 

              “Well, someone out there is going to love it…” Jessica said as she pulled the phone back to her face, her fingers still stained with dried blood and sand as she smiled at her designs, swiping over her phone’s screen a few times.

              Lacy taking a huge rip from her pipe as she stared at the sand for a moment, then the crashing waves in the distance, looking over towards the girls who looked happy and relaxed resting against the sand and their towels.  “I have a question too…” Lacy mentioned.

              “What is it?” Ana asked, peeping an emerald eye towards Lacy.

              “Do you all think that what happened to us, ya know, like at school, with all the tiny people and cities, and countries or whatever… ever happened to anyone else out there, like in the world?” Lacy asked, her eyes glazed over as she looked both curiously high and overtly serious at the same time.

              “No… there’s, like, no way…” Miranda dismissed as she nestled her head further back into her folded arms.  Ana simply dismissively hmphing as she bent a knee upward and enjoyed the cool breeze wafting off the darkening ocean. 

              “Nobody else in the world went through we did, Lacy…we’re special” Jessica teasingly and sarcastically dismissed as she placed her phone in her bag and adjusted her bikini bottom around her waist with a few tugs of her red fingers. 

              “Hmm… yeah… you’re all probably right” Lacy said, taking a puff from her pipe and wriggling her toes into the sand beneath her chair for a few moments as the girls sat in a serene silence amongst themselves alongside the waves until the glows of dusk were gone, fading to night. 

              “Come on, let’s go get changed…” Jessica said, smiling as the girls agreed and stood up, shaking the sand off of their bodies and packing their things, folding their towels over their backs as they turned away from the water. 

              The four girls walking up the beach together as they left trails of footprints behind them in the soft sand…

***                                                                 ***                                                           ***

Somewhere in the United States

“Oh!  I love this top!” a woman said overjoyed as she browsed through the upscale clothing store, “and it goes with this skirt, too, it’s perfect” the woman said, excited as she tried on the outfit in the changing room, twirling herself in the mirror a few times as she smiled wide at how great it looked on her, complimenting her figure beautifully.  Dressing back into her former, more comfortable clothes as she placed the new outfit on the check-out counter as the employee scanned the expensive pair of clothing price tags, the obscene dollar amount popping up on the register’s screen. 

“Jessica Rosales’ designer sets are always so nice, ugh… I wish I could afford them more often” the young cashier said to the woman. 

“Don’t worry, you will one day!” the woman said in a friendly and supportive tone. 

“Are you gonna wear this out on a big date or something?” the clothing store employee curiously asked. 

“Oh, no, no, this outfit is just for me this time” the woman said with a light chuckle, smiling as she handed her card over to the employee for payment. 

“Aww… well you’re very pretty, I’d hate that nobody would get to see you slay that top out there like the goddess you are” the young worker said with a giggle. 

“Thank you!  You’re so sweet… and don’t worry, a lot more people are going to be seeing this outfit than you might think…”  the woman said with a wide, sly smirk as she took her card, carrying her bags out as she exited the store…

                                                                                                           THE END